UMASS/AMHERST 31EDbbniD31773E M WW ^J^. . ^ ^^K^ ^^^WWI^I^^U.^^ This volume is damaged. Please: ^^>^Mvr^..L.^ ^.-^ • Open and close carefully. • Keep loose pages in order. • Return to an attendant, instead of a bookdrop. ■ r^^i^ r^ ^ f^, H W» w WW ^^^- ^ s< w J of M4f J, '^''fRS'I^' DATE DUE ^ ■ f^^' ^^•s^y ■ UNIVERSITY OF MASSACHUSETTS LIBRARY F 74 S6C4 CARD HISTORY TOWN OF SHIRLEY, MASSACHUSETTS, FROM ITS EARLY SETTLEMENT TO A. D. 1882. BY SETH CHANDLER. IN THREE PARTS. SHIRLEY, MASS. PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR. 1S83. Press of Bi.ANCiiAKiJ & Bkow.n, Fitfhliuig, Mass. TO THE MEMORY EARLY SETTLERS OF SHIRLEY, TO THEIR WIDELY-SCATTERED DESCENDANTS, / THE PRESENT INHABITANTS OF THE TOWN, '^l'il» "^oEtntic- IS RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED BY THE WRITER. S.S'lfO Vi COE^TEJMTS. Introduction 9-14 PART I. CHAPTER I. Situation and Extent. Boundaries. Origin. Petition for a separation from Groton. Incorporation. Name. Additions of Territory. First Town-Meeting 17-25 CHAPTER II. Soil and Productions. Roads. Rivers and Bridges 25-35 CHAPTER III. Mills. Manufactories and Manufactures 35~64 CHAPTER IV. Schools. Parker School Fund. Libraries and College Graduates. . . 65-98 CHAPTER V. Burying-Ground. Training-Field. New Cemetery. Hearses. Town Tombs. Record of Deaths 99-113 CHAPTER. VI. War of the Revolution and its precursors. Shays' Rebellion. Wars of 1812, and of the Southern Rebellion 1 13-140 CHAPTER VII. Almshouse. New County. Post-Offices. Stores. Railroads. Physi- cians 141-158 CHAPTER VIII. Town Hall. Legacy of Hon. James. P. Whitney. Donation of Thomas and George A. Whitney. Laying the Corner-Stone. Proceedings and Report of Building Committee. Dedication of the Hall. Village Hall. Liberality of its owner, etc 15S-187 CHAPTER IX. Town Officers. Clerks. Selectmen. Treasurers. Representatives. Senators. Votes for Governor, etc., etc. ' 187-198 VI CONTENTS. PART II. CHAPTER I. Early Ecclesiastical Movements. First Meeting- House. Candidates for the Ministry. Settlement of Mr. Whitney. Formation of a Church. Church Covenants 201-219 CHAPTER II. Second Meeting-House. Events of Mr. Whitney's Ministry. Enlarge- ment of Meeting-House. Settlement of a Colleague 219-237 CHAPTER III. Ministry and Dismission of Mr. Tolman. Death and Character of Mr. Whitney 237-245 CHAPTER IV. Shaker Society. Brief Sketch of the Origin, Progress and Faith of the Shakers as a Sect. History of the Community in Shirley. . 245-276 CHAPTER V. Universalist Society. Rise of Universalism. Formation of a Society. Meeting- Houses. Ministers. Church and Sunday-School. Ladies' Aid Society 277-288 CHAPTER VI. First Congregationalist Society. Formation of the First Parish. Engagement of Mr. Chandler. His Settlement. Change of Hymn- Book. New Bell. Sunday- School. Ladies' Benevolent Society. Alteration of the Meeting-House. Legacy of Thomas Whitney, Esq. Legacy of Hon. James P. Whitney. Church Organ. Removal of the Meeting-House. Other alterations. Benefactions to the Society. Library, etc 289-310 CHAPTER VIL Orthodox Society. Church Organization. Meeting- Houses. Ministers. Miss Jenny Little. Benefactions. Sunday-School, etc 311-327 CHAPTER VIH. Baptist Church. Organization. Chapel. Ministers. Too many churches for the population. Conclusion of Ecclesiastical History. Moral reflections 328-335 PART III. Genealogical Register 337-693 Appendix 695-723 Addendum 723 Index of Subjects — Parts I. and II 725 Index of Names — Parts I. and II 729 Index of Names to Part III 731 LIST OF ILLUSTEATION8. PORTRAITS. Rev. Seth Chandler, facing title rufus longley, m. d., 97 Augustus G. Parker, M. D., 153 Rev. Phinehas Whitney, 224 Capt. Zenas Brown, 362 Hon. Samuel Egerton, 402 Suel Hazen, 447 Thomas H. Clark, 448 Samuel Hazen, 449 Sylvanus Holden, lisQ., 463 Dea. Edmund Holden, 476 Oliver La wton, 498 Israel Longley, Esq., 525 Artemas Longley, 546 Samuel Putnam, Esq., 549 Asa Longley, 550 Mrs. Lucy H. Goodrich, 551 Mrs. Samuel Putnam, 552 Hale W. Page, Esq., 570 Mrs. Bathsheba Egerton, 643 Mrs. Harriet Walker Garfield, 650 Elisha Garfield, Esq., 651 VIEWS. Stable and Office of George Davis, Esq., 40 Fredonia Mill, 49 Phcenix Mill, 50 Residence of Charles A. Edgarton, 64 Entrance to the New Cemetery, 109 Residence and Store of Samuel Longley, Esq., .... 147 Town Hall 176 Shaker Village, — Church Family 245 Universalist Church, 282 First Congregational Church 304 Residence of Rev. Seth Chandler, 308 Residence of Thomas L. Hazen, 450 Residence of Joseph Hazen, 451 Residence of Mrs. Sylvanus Holden, 464 Residence of the late S. M. Longley, 532 Farm Residence of Samuel Longley, Es(j., 547 The Whitney Residence, 668 INTRODUCTION. "Of all the affections of man, those that connect him with ancestry are among the most natural and generous. They enlarge the sphere of his interests ; multiply his motives to virtue ; and give intensity to his sense of duty to generations to come, by the perception of obligation to those that are past. In whatever mode of existence man finds himself, be it savage or civilized, he perceives that he is indebted for the far greater part of his possessions and enjoyments, to events over wiiich he had no control ; to individuals whose names, perhaps, never reached his ear ; to sacrifices in which he never shared ; and to suffer- ings, awakening in his bosom few and very transient sympathies."* To make a compilation of local annals is a humble employment ; to justly review the occurrences and customs of other times is a difficult task ; and yet it is the way by^ which to connect the present with the past, so as to give the existing actor an opportunity to understand his obliga- tions to those who shall come after him, by his indebted- ness to those who have gone before him. Such a review, too, is calculated to awaken gratitude, by impressing the mind with the progress — in the arts and comforts of life — which the advancing ages of civilization *Quincy's Boston Centennial Address. 10 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. have made, and of which every new generation becomes the inheritor. Minute local events — which are not of sufficient im- portance to be noticed by the general historian — are the facts upon which general history must essentially depend ; as one has said, "they are the mass of seeds from which the spirit of his narrative should be laboriously distilled." Besides, it is a successful way of perpetuating the worthy deeds of men who, in every town and small community, have been distinguished for their usefulness, enterprise and valor, yet have not been sufficiently noted to obtain a place in more extended histories. The lives of useful and patriotic men are none the less valuable, for the comparatively humble walk which they have pursued on earth ; for it is the deep and in- creasing respect which crowns their memories that is silently and surely inspiring the masses with good pur- poses, awakening their energy, and exciting them to generous and worthy deeds. The events of a man's life, who has risen to any degree of eminence by the force of his own genius and enterprise, are always interesting and instructive, because the}' serve as a light and guide to others whose beginnings may be equally unpropitious. Daniel Webster has said, that "nobler records of patriot- ism exist nowhere, — nowhere can there be found higher proofs of the spirit that was ready to hazard all, to pledge all, to sacritice all, in the cause of their country, — than in the New-England towns." Such are some of the purposes which town histories are designed to secure ; and, hence, they have been loudly demanded and largely multiplied within the last few 3'ears. And, humble and unpretentious as their province is, they should not be slightly regarded, so important are the advantages to be derived from them. It is not, how- ever, to be denied that great difficulties are necessarily encountered in the preparation of these histories. Many of the earlier town records are so imperfect and illegible that they rather perplex than enlighten the understandings INTRODUCTION. 11 of those who consuh them. Tradition is often found too vague and uncertain for confident reliance, and the threads by which the lab3a"inth of events may be traced are often broken, or irrecoverably lost. And, owing to the necessarily limited circulation of works of this char- acter, the (Compiler must look for his reward m the reflection that he is performing an act of justice to past generations, and one of usefulness to those which are to come. Dr. Johnson has said that "incident is the life of biog- raphy ;" it is no less the life of history. There is, how- ever, rarely any very striking incident connected with our town histories. The course of New Englanders has been generally even, quiet, unambitious — their progress gradual and certain. The perils attending the colonization and settlement of our countr}^ were not realized, to their full extent, in the inland towns. The soil of many of them was never stained with the blood of Indian warfare ; and though the majority of them were connected, in some measure, with the events of the American revolution, the perils of that revolution were confined to a few years, and were borne with fortitude under the comforting hope of ultimate success. Their history must, therefore, be mainly filled with commonplace events, which have been enacted, from year to year, with trifling variation. Indeed, with few exceptions, it may be said of the most of our inland towns, that they have but one history ; — similar trials, efforts, discouragements and hopes, having attended the settlement and growth of them all. The labor attending such a compilation, and the benefits to be derived from its publication, at best, can en- sure for it but a limited circulation and a temporary interest. When the antiquarian and the historian shall have noted its salient points, and when the descendants of that ancestry whose names and deeds it records — and of whom little is known, except .what has come through the uncertain channel of tradition — shall have devoured its contents, its only place, if not consigned to the fate 12 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. "of things lost on earth," will be to sleep in a dusty niche of the public or family library, there to lie — "unknowing and unknown," like the men whose deeds it records — among things forgotten on earth. But notwithstanding the doom that awaits this class of publications, such are the immediate advantages to be derived froiti them, that everv New-England town will eventually have its histo- rian and its w^-itten history. The plan pursued by different authors, in the arrangement of their compilations, has varied with their varying tastes. Some have strictly adhered to chro- nology, giving each event its place in the order of its time ; others have separated and mingled dates, so as to unite kindred circumstances. Some have filled the pages of their text with literal transcripts from town records, giving explanations in marginal notes ; others have abridged and transposed the language of original records, supplied defects, and thus presented the facts of history in their own language. The method of mingling dates to connect kindred events, and of transposing the language and condensing its facts as they appear in the common record, seems to combine the advantages of all, renders the work more interesting to the reader, and more convenient for refer- ence. Such is the method mainly adopted in this history. Occasionally a chain of events has been broken to secure a connection of dates, and important records have been literally transcribed, accompanied by suitable comments ; but this will be found the exception and not the rule. To prevent confusion by the intermingling of dissimilar cir- cumstances, the history has been divided into three parts ; under one or another of which all secular and all eccle- siastical events worthy of note, — and all genealogical items, and biographical notices of the early settlers and their descendants, that could be collected, — have been embodied and presented in as succinct and readable form as could well be adopted. INTRODUCTION. 13 It is the sincere hope of the compiler that his humble undertaking may remain, for a time, among the thousands of similar landmarks, at which the future traveller may pause to contemplate the trials, privations, and moral energy of a people — and their immediate descendants — who left homes of plenty, that, in a wilderness they might enjoy, and transmit to posterit}', the noble privileges of civil and religious liberty. Most of the materials of this history had been col- lected previous to the year 1848 ; at which time Mr. Butler, having completed his History of Groton, and wishing to append to it a brief sketch of Shirley, obtained the loan of the author's papers for that purpose. * It was the intention of the respected author of the Groton history to acknowledge the use he made of these papers, in a note prefixed to the sketch alluded to ; but this was omitted by the printer, — whereupon, Mr. Butler prepared the tbllow- ing for insertion in this place, should the compiler of the Shirley history deem it advisable : — "Rev. Seth Chandler: By accident, the note I prepared to be inserted in the History of Groton, — acknowledi^ing the use I made of your manuscript in the preparation of that part relating to Shirley, — was not printed. Should you publish your account of Shirley, you. are at liberty to make such use of this note as you may please, to show that I have been indebted to you, and not you to me, for the many things which may be common to both publi- cations. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, Caleb Butler. Groton, x\pril, 1848." The sources of all quotations made, the reader will tmd duly acknowledged ; and no assertion has been haz- arded without good authority as to its accuracy, especially 14 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. ■ when it has come through the uncertain channel of tra- dition. The compiler would respectfully acknowledge the assistance and encouragement he has received from friends, too numerous to be individually designated. He regards them, one and all, as entitled to his sincere thanks for their courtesy, and hopes they will accept this recognition of their kindness, though oflered in a general form. The compilation was attempted at the suggestion of an esteemed friend, and native of Shirley, Mr. George A. Whitney of Boston ;- and but for the death of that esti- mable man, would have been given to the world many years sitice. To the citizens of Shirley the volume is with diffidence submitted. The compiler lays no special claim to the qualifications which such an undertaking would seem to require. He has related, in a manner as simple and intel- ligible as he could command, the facts deemed most worthy of preservation in the history of their ancestors. To them then, if not to the general reader, he hopes that his labors will present something of interest, instruction and amusement. PART I. CIVIL HISTORY. CIVIL HISTORY. / CHAPTER I. Situation and extent — Boundaries — Origin — Petition for a separation from Groton — Incorporation — JSfanie — Additions of territory — First town-meeting. Shirley is situated in the northwesterly part of Mid- dlesex County. It is thirty-eight miles northwest from Boston, the capital of the state. It is thirty miles in the same direction from Cambridge, and twenty miles south- west from Lowell, the two shire-towns of the county. The town is of irregular form, being seven and one-half miles in extent between its extreme north and south points, and but four miles broad at its greatest width. It contains nearly ten thousand five hundred and twenty-five acres, or about sixteen and one-half square miles, according to the survey made by Caleb Butler in 1832. It is bounded on the north by Groton, on the east by Groton and Harvard, (from which towns it is separated by the Nashua and Squannacook rivers, which unite on its eastern boundary) ; on the south by Lancaster, and on the west by Lunenburg and Townsend. Harvard, Lan- caster and Lunenburg are in the county of Worcester. 8 18 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Shirley was originally a part of Groton, which in- cluded a large territory granted to Dean Winthrop, son of Gov. Winthrop, with several others, by an act of "the General court held at Boston the 23d day of the 5th month, 1655." Its location is so far from the center of the above- named territory — the settlement of which at first pro- gressed very slowly, owing to Indian depredations, and to a sparseness of settlers — that it remained an unbroken wilderness for more than sixty years after the grant of the territory of Groton, and until all the settlements of the nei"-hborinir districts had successfully commenced. Dur- ino- this period the Indian wars of Massachusetts had been waged, carried on and concluded, and enter- prising settlers were encouraged to penetrate and occupy those hitherto wild lands which were to be the future homes of themselves and their children, without the pro- tection of garrisoned houses, and with no fear of surprise from the nocturnal visits of the revengeful aborigines of the soil. The precise time of the first settlement in Shn-ley cannot now be ascertained, but it is supposed to have been about the year 1720. The farms first occupied were those on the Squannacook river, and along the northern boundary of the town. The second framed house was erected two miles from what is now "Shirley Centre," at the corner formed by a union of the roads leading from Shirley and Lunenburg to Groton. The population had, however, become sufficiently numerous, as early as i747' to realize the need of a distinct town organization, and those who most fully recognized this need united in for- warding a petition to the parent town praying for an early separation. The following, taken from the town records of Groton, is a copy of that PETITION. "To the inhabitants of the town of Groton, assembled in town meeting on the first day of March, 1747- The petition of us the subscribers, being all inhab- itants of the town of Groton, aforesaid, humbly showeth. CIVIL HISTORY. 19 that your petitioners all live in the extreme parts of the town, and by that means are incapacitated to attend public worship constantly, either ourselves or families ; and being sensible that our being set oft' in order for a precinct will be of great service to us, we desire that we may be set oft' by the bounds following, viz., beginning at the mouth of the Squannacook river, and so run up said river till it comes to Townsend line, and then by Townsend and Lunenburg lines till it cometh to Groton southwest corner, and so by the south line in said town until it cometh to Lancaster (Nashua) river, and then run down said river till it cometh to Harvard corner, and then about a mile on Harvard north line, then turn to the north and run to the waste brook in Coicors (Canicus or Nona- cancus) farm, where people generally pass over, and from thence to the mouth of Squannacook river, where we first began ; and your petitioners as bound in duty shall ever pray, &c. John Whitney, John Williams, David Gould, John Kelsey, Phinehas Burt, Joseph Wilson, Thomas Laughton, James Patterson, Jonathan Gould, Robert Henry, John Williams Jr., Jacob Williams, William Far well, Jonas Longley, Oliver Farwell, Isaac Holden, Jarathmael Powers, Philemon Holden, Stephen Holden Jr., William Simonds, William Preston, William Williams, Henry Farw^ell, Isaiah Farwell, John Russell, James Park, Daniel Page, Joseph Dodge, Moses Bennett Jr., Caleb Bartlett, Francis Harris, Caleb Holden, Hezekiah Sawtell. 32 signers. "The above petition was read at the anniversary meet- ing in Groton, March i, 1747, and the prayer thereof 20 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. granted, except the land on the easterly side of Lancaster (Nashua) river, and recorded. Thomas Tarbell, Town Clerk.'"' It is probable that the signers of the petition for a separate town constituted a majority of the voters within its proposed limits, when the petition was presented, and yet it is certain that some of the first families are not rep- resented. Whether they considered the project premature, or had other motives for not sustaining the movement, can- not now be known. Although, as appears from the action of the town, no opposition was made to this movement of the peti- tioners, yet it was almost six years before their plan of organization was carried into effect. Whether this delay was occasioned by opposition on the part of the minority interested in the proposed change, by legislative refusal, or by indolence and inefficiency in the leaders of the movement, no record or tradition remains to inform us. Whatever the cause, it must have been a discouraging delay to those who were seeking to remove the incon- veniences which they w^ere forced daily to encounter from their location in a remote and comparatively inaccessible corner of the district. At the January session of the '' General Court," in the year 1753, an act of incorporation was passed and approved, whereby the territory became a district and received the name of Shirley., in honor of William Shirley, who was then Governor of Massachusetts Colony.* By a subsequent act of the Legislature, in the 3'ear 1786, all districts which had been incorporated previous to the year 1777 were made towns. In this change Shirley was included. B}^ an act of the Legislature of 1765, a strip of land on the south boundary of Shirle}', lying between Shirley *See Appendix A. CIVIL HISTORY. 21 and Lancaster, — "being a territory of about two hundred rods in breadth, and extending in length one mile, from Lunenburg line to Nashua river — was annexed to Shirley."' This piece of territory has usually been denominated Stow Leg.* By still another legislative act, passed in 1798, the farms of Moody Chase, Samuel Chase and Simon Daby or Darby — forming a territory of irregular shape, on the east side of the Nashua river — were set off from Groton and annexed to Shirle}^ The territory as described in the petition for a separation from Groton, together with these two annexations, constituted the town of Shirley until the year 1871, when the last-mentioned addition was severed from Shirley and united with the territory which now constitutes the town of Ayer. Such are the territorial changes through which Shirley has passed since it became an independent mimici- pality ; but such are its present geographical relations to other towns that no further alterations need be expected, f What the population of the town was at the time of its incorporation cannot now be ascertained ; but the fol- lowing table will show its increase and decrease from the first census year after its organization, down to the last census, that of 1880 : In 1765 — 430 inhabitants. In 1840 — 957 inhabitants. '' 1776 — 704 " " 1850 — 1158 " " 1790 — 677 " " i860 — 1468 " " 1800 — 713 " " 1865 — 1217 " " 1810 — 814 " " 1870 — 1451 " " 1820 — 922 " " 1875 — 1352 " " 1830 — 991 " " 1880 — 1366 " Thus it appears that the increase of population for nearly one hundred years, though gradual, was compara- tively small. The loss of territory by the incorporation *See Appendix B. tSee Appendix C. 22 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. of Ayer 101871 diminished the number of inhabitants, — and this town, in common with other farming districts, has been continually drained of its young men who remove to cities and large towns, preferring these more exciting fields of enterprise to the quiet, though manly and digni- fied pursuits, which the country affords. There may appear but little hope of much greater immediate increase ; and yet it is certain that the water facilities of the town are not all under improvement, and the soil too, if properly cultivated, is capable of double its present amount of production. The location is such as to promote health and favor long life, and such as to in- vite country artisans and men of comparative leisure to make it their place of residence. As the early proceedings of a newly organized branch of the body politic are interesting to the descend- ants of the actors, the records of the first town-meeting are here inserted entire. The warrant for calling the meeting : — ''Middlesex, ss. To Nathaniel Harris, in Shirley, in the district of Groton, in said County of Middlesex. Greeting. By virtue of the power and authority given to me, the subscriber, by an act of the Great and General Court of Massachusetts Bay, in New England, for divid- ing the Town of Groton, and making a District by the name of Shirley, to call the first meeting of the inhabi- tants of said district. You are hereby required in his Majesty's name, to warn and give notice to all free holders and other inhabitants, qualified b}' law to vote in Town, District and Parish meeting's, to assemble and meet at Mr. John Whitney's, in said Shirley, on the First day of March, next, at nine of the clock in the Forenoon. First to choose a moderator to manage said meeting. 2'^ To chuse all such ofiicers for said district as other towns by law are enjoyned to chuse at their annual meetintr- civ.il history. 23 3'-'' To conclude where the next district meeting shall be held, and make due return of your doings, herein, to myself, at or before nine of the clock of the above said day. Given under m}- hand and seal at Shirle}' this ninth da}" of February, A. D. 1753, in the 26th year of his Majesty's reign. John Whitney." The proceedings of the meeting : — "At a legal meeting of the inhabitants of Shirley, so called, begun and holden at the house of Mr. John Whit- ney, on the first dav of March, 1752. Mr. Jonathan Biglovv was chosen Moderator for said meeting. Joseph Longley, was chosen Town Clerk. Joseph Longley, Samuel Hazen, Nathaniel Harris, ) Selectmen. John Whitney, William Simonds, Voted, that the selectmen serve as assessors for the year ensuing. Jonas Longley was then chosen Town Treasurer for said district. Stephen Holden was chosen Constable. Chose Samuel Hazen, ^ Seth Walker, > Highway Surveyors. Hezekiah Sawtel, ) Chose Robert Henry, ? rp. ^1 • A T-T ij (■ 1 vthmg men. Amos Holden, 5 " Jonas Longley, Sealer of Weights and Measures. And Stephen Holden was chosen Sealer of Leather. Chose Philemon Holden, ) -r^ ,t. J T -p, ^^ >-rence Viewers, and James -Patterson, ) Chose Nathaniel Harris, > -r^- ,-, t^ . J c 1 -vir 11 >rield Drivers, and Samuel Walker, 5 Robert Heniy was chosen to take care of the swine. Chose Hezekiah Sawtel, ? t-i t:» J r-i 1 u TJT u > Dear Reaves, and Caleb Holden, ) John Whitney was chosen Surveyor of Lumber. 24 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Nathan Smith was chosen Pound Keeper. Voted, that the next district meeting be held at the house of Jonathan Moore." In the above account both the arrangement and orthography have been mainly retained. The house of Mr. John Whitney — where the first town meeting convened — was subsequently purchased by the town for a "work and almshouse." By this purchase it was expected that the building appropriated to the first public business in the town would be permanently devoted to a public use ; but, unfortunately, after a trial of some ten years, the town voted to dispose of the property, and it was again assigned to private purposes. The poor were thus left without an asylum, to the great regret of a large minority of the voters. By the organization of the district its inhabitants, amounting in number, probably, to between three and four hundred, were liberated from a portion of the trials to which they had been long subjected. With very great inconvenience had they experienced the civil, social and religious privileges of incorporated communities. They had been compelled to travel from five to ten miles over unbeaten roads to attend town and religious meetings, to find a common school for the instruction of their children, and a place of burial for their dead. A portion of these privileges they could not have dispensed with if they would ; others of them they would not have dispensed with if they could. Their puritan ancestry had set up the school and the church, and they felt the need of both to sustain that liberty, to enjoy which they had taken up their abode in a wilderness. The mantle of this worthy parentage had fallen upon their New-England descend- ants, who had an inherent love for the sabbath and reverence for the sanctuary. They accordingly cheerfully submitted to the great inconvenience just stated, of attending public worship, until they should be sufficiently numerous to bring about the change now so happily effected. CIVIL HISTORY. 25 Their trials, however, were not ended but only varied. They were equally great, though more endurable than they had been. They must now be subjected to the labor and expense of erecting a meeting-house and school-houses ; of supporting a minister and teachers ; which, for people in their straitened circumstances, re- quired great energy and self-sacrifice. Yet their venera- tion for God, and their love for the rising generation, impelled the effort, and assisted them to transmit to pos- terity, unimpaired, those institutions which they had received, a glorious legacy from their fathers. CHAPTER II. Soil and Productions — Roads — Rivers and Bridges, Shirley is favorably located for the health of its inhabitants. It is situated about fifteen miles from the southern boundary of New Hampshire, in full view of the lofty hills that range along that part of the Granite State, whose refreshing breezes are an antidote to the fogs and unhealthy exhalations that arise from the low grounds and rivers by which the town is partially inter- sected and bounded. The soil presents an undulated surface, and rises in some parts to considerable elevations, giving agreeable and healthy locations to settlements, furnishing a genial atmosphere for respiration, and presenting the eye with prospects of variegated richness and beauty. The hills are, however, of such gentle declivity as to render the surface favorable for the construction of roads, the loca- tion of farms, and the cultivation of the soil. 4 2^ HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. The soil itself presents considerable variety. In certain parts of the town, particularly in the valley of Mulpus brook, are tracts of low swampy land, that natu- rally yield a coarse, unpalatable grass, of little value as fodder, and which if left without cultivation become cov- ered with a low brush-wood jungle that precludes the growth of useful vegetation. But when these swamps are cleared, drained and cultivated, they become prolific of valuable hay and other useful produce. Their surface is composed of thick beds of peat, which has been found on trial to make excellent fuel. If, then, the forests shall disappear, as one of the innovations of the times — of which there is too much probability — a substitute for wood may be obtained from the meadows. There are upon the rivers large tracts of intervale land, that are usually overrun with water in the spring, and sometimes in autumn. These overflowings leave be- hind an annual tribute of sediment, by which the soil is rendered highly productive. Their crops are, however, exposed to unseasonable frosts and floods, by which they are liable to great injury, if not to total destruction. In favorable years, under the hand of skilful cultivation, these lands — easily tilled — yield large harvests of grass and grain, but are especially fitted to the growing of hops. Within the town there are many acres of light, sandy soil, which will remunerate a fresh cultivation for one or two years, but which will not repay a continued tilth. When left, however, in a state of rest, it will gradually come into the production of pine trees — a wood that will not so well flourish on a richer soil — and if cultivated with the seed of pine will rapidly spread into a glowing- forest. The casual observer might call these lands profit- less ; but the conviction of the faithtul experimenter is that their products are among the most valuable that nature affords. With proper fertilizers a portion of sandy soil may, with advantage, be kept under tillage. And even whole farms of this description, with a plentiful supply of swamp muck at hand, have been made highly productive. CIVIL HISTORY. 27 There is still another variety of soil, more valuable than either described, which characterizes many of the farms within the town. Its natural productions are oak, w^alnut, chestnut, birch and maple timber ; and its culti- vated produce consists of the cereals, including Indian corn, the esculent roots, and the various kinds of fruit- trees that thrive under a northern temperature. It is, however, still better adapted to grazing purposes and to the production of hay. This soil is filled with that species of stone called by geologists argillaceous slate, but of too coarse a quality either for building or other mechanical purposes. "The range of this slate commences in Boyls- ton, and runs through Lancaster, Harvard, Shirley and Pepperell. It is associated with the peculiar mica slate that contains the Worcester coal."* In Lancaster this slate has been found fit for roofing buildings, and has been quarried to some extent for this purpose. In Har- vard it has been wrought into cemetery monuments, into chimney ornaments, and into flagging stones. Its use, however, for these purposes has greatly diminished, since the discovery of other and better adapted materials. The farms of Shirley are not under so high a state of cultivation as they should be, nor have their owners entered into the modern improvements of experimental tillage as much as might be profitable ; and, yet, their success will bear a fair comparison with that of agri- culturists of neighboring towns. Though there is not a sufficiency of agricultural products within the town to meet the demands of its inhabitants, this is partly owing to the attention that is given to the cultivation of hops. This product, in some 3'ears, has amounted to fifty thous- and pounds. Its cultivation was commenced about 1825, and has been continued, with varied success, unto the present time (1872). Less encouragement has been given to its cultivation during a few of the last years, than at a former period, yet it promises to hold a respectable *Hitchcock's State Geological Report, 1833, page 34. 28 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. place among the products of the soil for all coming time. It goes to a foreign market, is disposed of in the mass for ready money, and has thus been made a source of consid- erable profit to the cultivator. Since farmers have been able to avail themselves of railroad transportation they have sent their milk to Boston, for sale, rather than convert it into butter and cheese at home. They have been encouraged, by this traffic, to increase their dairies from time to time, and keep stock for milking purposes during both parts of the year. According to the statement of the contractor, the average amount of milk sent from Shirley, for the six years pre- vious to 1852, was 33,601 gallons per annum. At the present time (1872) it amounts to 80,000 gallons per annum. The present average monthly income to the town for the milk transported to Boston market cannot be less than $1200. The noble dairies of the town cannot be devoted to a more protitable use, especially when the great saving of kitchen labor is considered. As our neighbor- ing cities and large towns shall increase, a corresponding encouragement will be given to this branch of agricul- .tural pursuit. In a southern section of the town, horticulture has engaged a large attention, and immense quantities ot irarden seeds have been raised and annually scattered over the eastern states. The culture of the strawberry, and other garden fruits, has also been pursued of late years with remunerating success. In these ways the yeomanry of the town have been able to turn their industry to profit- able account. With yankee tact and skill they have manaired their estates, and have been able to derive to themselves not merely the conveniences but also a large share of the luxuries of life. Town highways have a practical interest that can scarcely be surpassed, yet they can contribute but little 'to the interest of general history, except as connected with something of a litigious or controversial character. Dur- ino- the first half-century of the incorporation of this town CIVIL HISTORY. 29 its inhabitants entertained a very contracted view of the public wants on this subject. With scarcely an exception their roads were laid out but two "polls" wide. This might have been from a motive of economy, but it is more probable that they sought to avoid an error which had for a long time disturbed the peace of Groton, where the highways were originally laid out six rods wide. Encroachments were from time to time made upon lands that had been appropriated for public highways, by con- tiguous landholders — sometimes unintentionally, and at other times by design — which in the course of years caused serious difficulties, that had to be settled by town arbitration, or referred to the decision of jury courts. To avoid this extreme the people of Shirley have erred in the opposite direction, and have subjected them- selves to many inconveniences which a more liberal policy would have prevented. The error has at length become apparent. All classes have become convinced of the need of reform, and within the last few years important steps have been taken in the way of straightening, widening and grading the highways. Local obstacles connected with private interest, such as buildings, trees, fields and fences, have retarded the march of improvement in this direction, and individual prejudice and public inability have retarded it still more. These are gradually yielding to a desire to secure the public interest, and to have such highways ns shall best accommodate a travelling community, and such too as shall reflect honor upon the taste and enterprise of the town. Smooth roads, and roads of easy declivity, are a facility that adds much to the inherent and practical value of farms and manufactories, and when the public taste goes so far as to ornament highways with shade-trees the highest evidence is presented of the enlightenment of the people. Use and beauty are thus blended, giving strength to the hand and encouragement to the heart of life's workers ; and the result proves how readil}- their highest temporal desires may be gratified, when the hands industriously execute what the head wisely proposes. 30 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Shirley is a well watered territory. Its rivers and brooks so pervade the town as to leave but little to be de- sired in this direction. They fertilize the soil, giving life and verdure to vegetation, and assist in furnishing the cul- tivator with remunerating harvests. They also afford privileges for the use of power machinery, which have been improved much to the enhancement of the wealth and population of the town. And upon its manufacturing interests the future prosperity of the town will largely depend. The first river in importance is the Nashua. This river washes the southeastern and eastern boundaries of the town, and forms the line between Shirley and Harvard and between Shirley and Ayer ; the line of division passing along the centre of the stream. The natural scenery through which the Nashua passes is truly beautiful. On the summit of its gentle banks are spread out rich tracts of alluvial soil, out of which, at unequal distances from each other, arise single trees and small groves of walnut, which yield fruit of an excellent quality and in full abundance. A single farmer has annually gathered from a dozen to an hundred bushels as the product of these trees. They also afford a most grateful shade for the cattle that graze about their neighborhood. Art could hardly prepare retreats of such picturesque beauty, nor has nature furnished many tiner specimens of her own handy work. The next river in importance is the Sqnannacook. This river flows into the Nashua, near the line between Groton and Ayer. It forms the northeastern boundary of Shirley, dividing it from Groton. The soil, productions, and portions of the scenery through which the Sqnanna- cook passes, are similar to what are found in the valley ot the Nashua, and are subject to the same inconveniences from early frosts and unseasonable floods. The Catacuncmaug river comes next in order. It is formed by the junction of two streams, one of which rises in Lancaster and the other in Lunenburg. They unite as CIVIL HISTORY. 31 they enter the southern valley of the town, and in their course afford the best water-privileges in the neighbor- hood. This river terminates in the Nashua, on the south- eastern boundary of the town. The course of the Catacunemaug is, for the most part, through a vale bordered by high hills. The soil, under proper tillage, is productive of grain and grass, yet is not so well adapted to fruit-growing as in some other parts of the town. Owing to the facilities w^hich this stream pre- sents to the manufacturer, much the largest village in the town has grown up on its banks. The location of this village is such as to combine, especially in its summer appearance, the beauties of nature w^ith the works of art. The southern branch of the Catacunemaug was an object of rural interest to the late Mrs. Sarah C. Edgarton Mayo, who gave it the name which it now bears — "Bow Brook;" and who sang its praises in a beautiful poem, published some thirty years since with other works by the same author. The poem is too long for full insertion in these pages. The following extracts will, however, enable the reader, who shall visit the locality, to appreciate the signiticance of the description of the gifted writer whose childhood and girlhood were passed within sight of the placid stream : " Far in a wild and tangled glen, Where purple Arethusas weep — A bower scarce trod by mortal men — A haunt where timid dryads sleep — A little dancing, prattling thing, Sweet Bow- Brook, tutor of my muse ! I've seen thy silver currents spring From fountains of Castalian dews. " A wilder, or more sylvan spot, Ne'er wooed a poet's feet to roam : Not e'en Calypso's classic grot W^ould be so fit a fairy's home. The birchen boughs so interlaced. That scarce the vault of heaven is seen, With pendant vines are wildly graced — An arbor of transcendent green." 32 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. " And beautiful as e'en thou art, They make thee labor at the wheel, To ply the shaft and swell the mart With products of the loom and reel. But much enraged at such constraint, Away thou'rt gliding, big with grief. To breathe thy piteous complaint To every sympathizing leaf." " In olden days the Indian maid, With braided tresses sought thy bowers, And rifled every sunlit glade To wreathe her locks with scarlet flowers. Some chieftain of the forest wove The blushing card'nals o'er her brow. While by thy waves he breathed his love In many a deep and fervent vow. " How oft, along thy verdant shore, I seek to find some lingering trace Of those who made, in days of yore, Thy banks their favorite hunting-place ; — Yet vain the search — no trace is found, To tell that ever dusky maid Or warrior chief hath trod the ground. Where now, perchance, their bones are laid. " Upon thy bonny banks, sweet stream. My home succeeds the Indian brave's ; My infant eye first caught its beam. Reflected from thy clouded waves, And oft I tread the grassy slope. Which leads me to thy rose-bound shore, With ardent and increasing hope To catch some fragment of thy lore. " When comes the holy hour to die. How sweet to rest beside thy wave ! How sweet beneath thy banks to lie. With violets waving o'er my grave ! And yet I would not cast a shade Upon a spot so bright and glad; A tomb would mar so fair a glade, -And friends would find thy borders sad. ■'Glide on, forever, warbling brook! Earth has no voice more dear than thine — And often, in some flowery nook, I'll swell the lay with tones of mine. Beneath the arch of some green bough, Where mellow sunbeams softly glance, I'll cast the shadows from my brow. And read to thee some gay romance. CIVIL HISTORY. 33 " A few short years, or clays may be, And thou wilt miss me from thy shore ; Yet earth will still be fair to thee, As e'er it was in days of yore. And I shall sit upon the bank Of that pure river of my God, Where sin nor grief has ever drank, And no polluting foot hath trod." There is one other stream worthy of note, which is called Miilfiis Brook. Tradition saith that it derived its name from a Frenchman, by the name of Mulipus, who lived in Lunenburg, near its source. It pursues a winding course through the marshes and lovv lands of the valley, in the northern section of the town, until it reaches the Nashua which receives its waters. This stream has a few improved water-privileges which will be noticed in their places. Where there are rivers there must be bridges. These form a large item of expense to the inhabitants of Shirley. The wants of the people demand three bridges for Mulpus Brook ; seven for the Catacunemaug and its branches ; one for Squannacook, and two for the Nashua, besides many others for smaller streams. The bridge over Squan- nacook river is partially supported by Groton, and the two over Nashua river are sustained jointly by Shirley and Ayer. The most expensive bridge that has devolved upon Shirley to sustain is that which spans the Nashua near Mitchell's woolen manufactory, formerly Page's mills. This bridge was originally located several rods up the river, and was erected and supported at the joint expense ot Shirley and Harvard. Sometime previous to the year 1798, Mr. Joshua Longley had erected mills on the site of the present woolen manufactory just named, and he pro- posed to the town, about to build a new bridge, that, if that bridge could be located down near his mills, he would be at the entire expense of its erection beyond the sum of $250, Which he asked the town to appropriate. Where- upon the town, by the following action, accepted the 34 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. proposal of Mr. Longley. "Voted to givt Joshua Long- ley $250, towards building a bridge across Nashua River, near where the said Longley has lately built mills, and he, the said Longley, is to build a bridge across said river." Mr. Longley built the bridge, but a very few rods below the Harvard line, and thus imposed upon his town the entire expense of its support for the space of cighty- tvjo years! It seems that Mr. Longley thought only of his own accommodation, and the town thought onl}' of a present saving of expense ; while the town of Harvard could laugh over, and profit by, the folly of both parties. Since Mr. Longley's bridge — which did not last long — went to decay, three others have been erected in its place, and two of them at the entire cost of Shirley. Had it been situated six rods higher up the river, the public would have been equally as well accommodated, and Harvard would always have shared in the expense of its support. By the town records it appears that the bridge erected by Mr. Longley, was so imperfectly constructed that it needed repairs within three years after its erection. The following is the action of the town on the subject. "Voted to choose a committee to see to repairing the bridge or butment, on Nashua River, near Joshua Longley's new mills. Capt. John Edgarton, Nath! Day and Capt. Sam- uel Hazen jr. were chosen for said committee." Li 1842 a new truss bridge was thrown across the river at this place, which was roofed over for protection ; the cost of this structure amounted to $750 above the abutments. It was supposed that this bridge would accommodate the travelling public, with seasonable repairs by the town, for at least fifty years ; but such was its great length and its exposure to the strong winds of the river valley, that it was soon twisted from its designed position and became a subject of repair within two 3'ears. Though it lasted for the space of thirt}^ years, it was never con- sidered sufficiently substantial for its exposed situation. In 187 1 the town of Ayer was incorporated, taking from Shirley all its territory on the east side of the Nashua CIVIL HISTORY. 35 river. At that time the bridge that united the two towns must be rebuilt, and after much unnecessary and expensive delay the work was entered upon late in the autumn, and was not completed till the close of the year. The cost of the structure was mutually borne by Shirley and Ayer, and it amounted to over $2000. Mr. B. F. Hartwell of Townsend contracted for the work above the abutments, which he executed to the satisfaction of his employers, and has given them a bridge that will probably far outlast the present century. CHAPTER III. Mills, Manufactories and Manufactures. The same wants that are common to humanity mani- fest themselves to wilderness settlers no less than to others, and the great trial of these settlers is, that they are without the facilities for supplying these wants. Art must supplement nature in providing the necessities of animal existence. Though the earth may produce the material out of which food and clothing are wrought, the prepara- tion of this material for its destined use is a work of human effort. When this work is divided into its appro- priate parts, and each part has its appropriate workers, the production of man's physical requirements is reduced to a system easy of operation ; but the new settler is without this system, and hence the trial of his position. He might bring along with him his farming implements, as he did, and cultivate his soil, after it was cleared for the purpose, — but he could not easily convert his grain products into meal, without the aid of a mill ; and there was none within the limits of the Groton territory during the first seventeen 36 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. years of its settlement. It is probable that the necessities of the condition required the Use of hand-mills, and even samp-mortars, but there is no written or traditional account of any such use that has come to the knowledcje of the compiler of this history. The probability is Ibunded on the exigency of the case. A candid writer has said that "the man who had the ability and the disposition to set up those two engines, so useful in a new settlement — the saw- mill and the grist-mill — did enough to immortalize his name." When one considers the difficulties that attend such an enterprise, under such circumstances, he must regard the undertaker as entitled to the lasting gratitude of those his labors immediately benefit, and to the honored remembrance of succeeding generations. Mr. Butler says, in his History of Groton, that the first corn-mill erected within the territory of Groton, was by John Prescott, then living in Lancaster, in company with his son Jonas Prescott, who afterward distinguished himself as an inhabitant of Groton. This mill stood on a small stream of water in what was then the southern boundary of the territory, but in what is now the northerl}^ section of Harvard ; and there it stands yet, and is devoted to its original purpose. The school-district and section of the town where it is located, bear the name of " Old Mill." A few years after the erection of this mill, a large part of Harvard was destroyed by the Indians, but this humble edifice, so useful to the people, was passed over by the depredators without injury, and continues, as just stated, to do its original work, after a lapse of over two hundred years, it having been first erected in 1673. This mill was for eight years the only place for grinding grain within the limits of the territory. It was, therefore, constantly engaged. Indeed, so great was its press of work, that the inhabitants of the town felt com- pelled to enact a law requiring the proprietor of the mill ''"SSset apart the second and sixth days of each week, on which he could grind only for the Grotonians. In 1681, after the close of King Philip's war and the resettlement of the town, James Prescott, through whose CIVIL HISTORY. 37 enterprise the tirst mill had been erected on the extreme south side of the territory, saw the pressing inconvenience under which a large portion of the people labored in being situated so far from their mill, and set about erecting an- other mill, which he located on the easterly boundary of the territor3s on what is known as Stony Brook, near its issue from what is called Forge Pond ; and it came within the present limits of Westford. This second effort of the generous proprietor of mill property added greatly to the convenience of the settlers, and to their appreciation of the author of their enlarged opportunities. I have supposed that part of the territory now known as Shirley began to be settled as early as 1720, and that within a few years a large portion in the northerly section of the town had been taken up and appropriated as farms ; but from the time these settlements began until the erec- tion of the first mill within the town, all grain had to be conveyed to the "Old Mill," now in Harvard, or to the Forge-Pond mill, now in Westford, for grinding. This was a heavier burden than can be practically compre- hended in modern times. Light carriages did not exist, and those who had horses could lay their bags upon the backs of their animals, which proved the most felicitous mode of transport. But this method was denied to all but the favored few who were able to own and keep horses. A large majority of the people were forced to pursue a different course. In winter ox-sleds and hand-sleds were used to some extent, and in summer farm-carts and wheel- barrows were brought into requisition. Man}- a load was thus borne over the half-formed roads, for a distance of from two to ten miles, — while many another load was borne upon the stalwart shoulders of the hardy yeomanry, at all seasons of the year. Through storms of rain and snow, over roads of mud and slush, the burdens were thus carried for journeys of miles in length, consuming all the hours of daylight and frequently a portion of the night. What greatly prolonged and increased this irksome task was the amount of service required of one or two small 38 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. mills. On this account two journeys, more frequently than one, were demanded for the undertaking. The weary worker would often return home at night to eat and sleep, then, on the morrow, retrace his steps to complete his work . The first to immortalize their names as builders of mills within the limits of what is now the town of Shirley, were William Longley, one of the early settlers, and Samuel Hazen who became a resident in 1749- They builded the first grist-mill, to which they subsequently added a saw-mill. It stood upon what was since the site of the late "Shirley Cotton Mill," or perhaps recently better known as the "Red Mill," which was destroyed by fire in 1867. This first corn-mill was a humble structure, containing but a single run of stones and was without any apparatus for bolting flour. But humble as was the enter- prise when regarded from a later point of view, it required a mighty effort at the time, and was an event in the town of noteworthy character, and was hailed by the people as the harbinger of better times. The two pro- prietors wrought at the work with their own hands, in excavating the banks, laying a foundation for a building, and in erecting a dam across the stream. An event occurred of an amusing character, while this work was in progress, which is sustained by well- founded tradition. Mr. Longley, the senior partner in the enterprise, while engaged in his work picked up a small silver eel. Being rather of a jocose temperament, he said to his fellow laborers, "Give me a pint of rum and I will swallow this eel." At the same time he threw back his head and held the squirming animal over his open nwuth. It slipped through the fingers of the daring hero, into his mouth, and soon made the downward passage into his stomach. There, instead of quietly ensconsing himself in a corner and waiting the progress of events, the eel proved his natural unstaid proclivity by a frequent and rapid change of position, to the no small annoyance of his rapacious en- tertainer, who repeatedly exclaimed in horrified accents. CIVIL HISTORY. 39 "The eel will kill me!" Some New-England rum was hastily administered — it being then, as in later days, regarded as a universal panacea — which the patient swal- lowed in large doses, until he had consumed a full half- pint, from which the eel received a quietus ; at least, he was never after heard from, much to the gratification of the adventurer, who found it much more in accordance with his taste to build mills, even in a new settlement, than to dine on living eels. Within a few years Mr. Hazen disposed of his interest in the establishment, and it fell to Mr. Longley to serve his townsmen as their "miller" ; this he did with fidelity unto old age, and was succeeded by his son in the same honorable employment. And to their credit let it be re- lated, they lived above the suspicion of embezzlement or the taking of larger toll for their services than the law prescribed. The long service of the elder Longley in this useful occupation, and the consequently powdered apparel in which he appeared — which was seldom exchanged tor more fitting attire — gave him the general appellation of "Will, the miller"; and when years had disabled him for physical labor, he was alluded to as "Old Will," that used to be a "miller." His eldest son followed him in the same employment. In process of time these mills went to decay, when successors arose on the same privilege, but on the opposite side of the stream. They were then owned and run by one Henry Haskell. Eventually they became the property of Israel Longley, Esq., — the grandson of their original senior proprietor — who sold them to Thomas Hazen, a grandson of the other original proprietor. Mr. Hazen rebiulded these mills in 1837. Subsequently they became the property of Israel Longley, a great-grandson of one of the first, and a son of their third owner. After- wards they were partially owned by Hazens of the fourth generation Irom the original proprietor of that name. In 1872 the mills were purchased by Mr. N. C. 40 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Munson, and the grist-mill was converted to other purposes. The saw-mill is now owned and occupied by Mr. George Davis who is a very enterprising lumberman. He furnishes material in large or small quantities to house-builders and repairers, coopers and cabinet-makers, and, indeed, almost every kind of artisan needing stock from a well-assorted lumber yard. But although this and other callings involve a large private business, Mr. Davis has been frequently called to fill places of public trust. He has acted as an assessor, over- seer of the poor, and selectman, and has once represented his district constituency in the popular branch of the Massachusetts Legislature. The second grist-mill was set up on Mulpus brook, in a pleasant little village since known as Woodsville. Like its predecessor in town it was very limited in its dimen- sions ; it contained but a single run of stones, and was without many conveniences now considered essential to the success of such an establishment. It supplied, neverthe- less, an irnportant want to the people. Being situated near the border of the town, opposite the Longley mill, it was an especial accommodation to the families living in the northern section, by abridging the travel before re- quired of them for milling purposes. Francis Harris was the original proprietor of this mill, and his son-in-law, James Dickerson, erected a saw-mill to match it, both of which were subsequently merged in one .proprietorship. After passing through the hands of five or six owners these mills, in 1822, became the property of Jonathan Kilburn, who continued their owner unto the time of his death which occurred in 1881. Mr. Kilburn spared neither time nor expense to adapt his mills to the public requirements. His grist-mill con- sisted of two runs of stone, and apparatus for sifting wheat as it enters the hopper and for bolting it after it is ground. The mill is also furnished with a second bolt which is used for sifting flour from meal of the coarser cereals. Thus prepared Mr. K. could turn out flour of a quality GO CXI r- O o o > GO o CIVIL HISTORY. 41 that did not suffer by a comparison with similar products from the south and west, and he was enabled to keep on sale, all the offerings of the mill, and the various kinds of grain in use. He had equal success in the manufacture of lum- ber, and consequently for a time secured a generous patronage in both departments of business. In process of time the proprietors of the Longley mills — having had long success in business, and growing some- what remiss in the fulfilment of their engagements to their customers — were quickened into renewed activity by the establishing of a new corn-mill a little way up the Cata- cunemaug, and on the same side of the stream. This third mill, within the limits of the town, was erected by John Edgarton, Esq., but it was too near the old establish- ment to succeed, especially as its rival took the wise hint to enlarge its facilities, and to more promptly meet the wants of its patrons. After a few years trial the new en- terprise yielded to its competitor and was abandoned or was converted to some other purpose. The fourth grist-mill, with which a saw-mill was connected, was builded by Joshua Longley, Esq., in I790' It stood on the banks of the Nashua, and it occupied the only water-privilege offered by that noble stream in its passage through the town. After the death of Mr. Longley, these mills were sustained by different owners for several years, when they gave place to other enter- prises ; but were subsequently renewed in all their original vigor, (to which a shingle-mill was added,) by Eli Page and Sons, who in other ways greatly increased the facil- ities of their water-power. Being in that portion of Shirley recently annexed to Ayer, an account of their sub- sequent changes does not properly claim a place in this history. In the winter of 1829, Samuel Hazen erected a saw- mill on the northern branch of the Catacunemaug, which was made readv for use on the first day of the following March. It was continued until the summer of 1856, when 42 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. it was swept away by the reservoir disaster, an account of the devastations of which event the reader will find fully given in another part of this history. The building of this saw-mill prepared the way for the establishment of a small village, known by the name of "the North Bend," — the seat of other enterprises which will be noticed in their appropriate places. When Mr. Hazen broke ground to set up his mill the site of this village was a swamp, covered by a coarse jungle, — over which a few forest trees were scattered, — and of little interest to any human being, except the occasional hunter, and his kinsman the trapper. In the 3^ears 1836-7 a saw-mill was built on Mulpus Brook — a few rods above its junction with the Nashua river — by Peter Page. After one or two years its original proprietor died, and the ownership of the mill passed through that state of fluctuation which awaits embarrassed property, until the year 1856, when it was purchased b}' Wm. White & Co., and has since probably done a larger business than any similar establishment in town. On the 8th of March, 1857, it was consumed, with all its con- tents, by fire communicated through a defect in the stove. It has since been rebuilt with enlargements and improve- ments. Of course the first want of a new settlement is food, and this want must be supplied by the labor of the hands. The brooks and rivers ma}^ abound in fish, and the forests with game, and from these sources much good may come, but all cannot take the place of bread. That must be supplied by a different and more trying process.. The lands must be cleared and tilled, for grain-culture, and this requires a large amount of labor. And it was no small trial, with the settlers of Shirley, to have this grain converted into meal ; but all this labor, as a matter of course, generalh' devolved on the male population. Yet, think not that the other sex were excused from a mighty exercise of toil and trial, such as devolves upon life in new settlements. It was by their hands that the clothing CIVIL HISTORY. 43 was wrought. It is true they avoided many labors now too common and too much sought. They had few large houses, with varied suits of rooms, to keep clean and adorn ; little costl}^ furniture to daily inspect and carefully adjust ; no time required to observe special rules of etiquette ; no dress fashions to follow, to fret the mind and enslave the body, no frequent varying of the attire to claim the thought and attention and action. For, they mostly lived in rude, unfinished cottages, used household implements of the commonest and coarsest kinds, and wore fabrics for clothing, their own handy work, manufactured and made within their scanty domiciles — manufactures that well performed the office required of their makers. And here their chief toil lay, to convert the raw material, as it came from the field and the flock, into garments of use, comfort and comeliness, and thus supply the second great want of human existence. This constitutes a source of the highest praise of the mothers and daughters of early New England ! Until comparatively within a few years, it was the custom of the northern settlers of our country to keep a few sheep, enough to furnish wool to supply the "every- day wear" of the family, and not unfrequently the "Sunday suits" of the younger members. The winter bed- material was supplied from the same source. It was the intention of the farmers to annually raise a little flax also, that the summer wants of the family might be supplied. The work of the father and sons was completed when the sheep were shorn of their fleeces, and the flax cleared from its rough stalks. The work of the mothers and daughters then commenced. Both the wool and the flax were converted into rolls by the slow and laborious process of hand carding. These rolls were spun into yarn, and the yarn was w'oven into cloth, by hand-power machinery. At a subsequent period the breaking and rolling was done by water-power machinery, while the spinning and weaving were yet performed at the family hearth-stone. 44 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. The outfit of girls, entering married life, at that period did not consist of gilt mirrors, costly piano-fortes, and Turkey carpets, but of hand cards, spinning-wheels, flax hatchels, warping-bars and looms ; these were essentials in every household establishment, and the girl who was unskilled in the use of these implements was hardly con- sidered worthy of the family relation. Let it not be forgotten that the health and strength of the damsels of that day, who were trained in these onerous employments, were as much superior to what is enjoyed by the modern belles, as the fabrics their hands wrought were superior, in durability, to the linsey-woolsey of the present day, which oftentimes passes under the specious name of superfine broadcloth. As establishments for dyeing and dressing cloth had not been invented when the colonists spread themselves over the northern regions of our land ; and, as even the small dve-pot, with its uses and perfumery, had not then been made to grace the chimney corner, some other means must be adopted whereby apparel could be made comely as well as comfortable. Sheep were accordingly bred of diflerent colors — black and white — and when the mixture was converted into cloth, it made a fabric of sober gray, and formed garments of which no Puritan descendant need be ashamed. From this material both sexes were prepared with a defence against cold by day and by night. The wide striped frock and trousers were for everv-day wear, and the grey coat and small-clothes made a comfortable rig for Sunday. The women wore fabrics of a similar texture, yet of finer stripe. The boys had their crrev roundabouts and trousers, made when the winter school term commenced ; and could sport their new tow trousers as soon as election day, which was a season of relaxation, when they would wend their joyful way, with fish-pole and tackle, to some pond or brook for a holiday enjoyment. These were halcyon times, when labor prevented ennui, and sameness of life prevented rivalry. CIVIL HISTORY. 45 Think of the mothers and their daughters in the humble garret, laboring with hand-cards on massive piles of wool and flax — or plying the spinning-wheel, with a gentle hum of music, an affected imitation of the last psalm tune sung at church — or, sending forth continuous jolts of the lumbering loom, — while in a vessel over the kitchen lire below, gently boiled an Indian pudding for the family dinner, and you have a partially wrought picture of those early times. To be sure the wheel and the loom did not create the musical harmony of the modern piano ; 3'et they wrought out a work, which ministered to the comfort which was, in one relation, the physical salvation of the family. Let it be remembered also that the damsels of that day wore natural teeth until past middle life, unimpaired b}^ decay, and not often the medium of pain ; they also carried two lips and a pair of cheeks as radiant of the pink and rose, as an}^ in modern times. They were as agile as trained dancers, and many of them were of sufficient strength to accomplish the work of men. In all things they were worthy maternal ancestors of a worthy race. In the course of events these burdens were in a measure removed by the introduction of water-power inachinery. The brooks and rivers that run through the town, and had only been required to propel the wheels of saw and grist-mills, were now called to an additional tribute for their passage. The people, both male and female, had grown tired of the colors with which unaided nature had adorned their apparel ; they therefore sought the aid of art in making their homespun and home-woven garments of lighter, smoother, and finer texture. Hence, the dyeing, fulling, shearing and pressing processes were added to give domestic cloth a higher finish. These processes were run in one establishment, and were unitedly called a clothing-mill. Mills of this character were intro- duced into the colonies sometime during the first centur}' of their settlement, and very soon the process of breaking and rolling wool was added, thereby greatly relieving the home labor of cloth-making. 46 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. The tirst clothier's mill was erected on the Squanna- cook river, near the village of that name, but on the Shirley side of the stream. It was built by Elisha Rock- wood in 1739. Mr. Rockwood came from Wrentham the same year. His mill was in Shirley, but his residence was in Groton. His house was located on the site of the residence of the late Asa Tarbell, Esq. When by age and infirmity Mr. Rockwood could no longer attend to his business, his mill passed into the care of his son — Samuel Rockwood — who continued to dye and dress cloth until near the time of his death, which occurred in 1804. It then became the property of his sons — Samuel Rockwood and Sewall Rockwood — who attended to the calls of patrons, and kept up the establish- ment until the business was superceded by the modern modes of manufacture. In 181 2 a carding-mill was appended to the dyeing and dressing departments, by William Flint and Thomas Sweetser, which was continued until about the year 1836, when it stopped from a want of employment. Francis Harris, Esq., — whose name frequently ap- pears in the town records, and who had a position of influence, both as a public official and private citizen, — built the second clothier's mill. It was situated on the Mulpus, and was connected with the corn-mill that he had previously erected. Hence, it became a standing remark of the time, that 'Squire Harris provided his fellow-townsmen with both food and clothin"'. The third clothier's mill was built by Joseph Edgarton, on the Catacunemaug, but it never was very prosperous. The Rockwood mill had been so tharoughly tried and faithfully proved, that all competition, within an extensive circle, was found unavailing. The establishment of Mr. Edgarton, therefore, was converted to some other and more lucrative employment. Mr. James Wilson, an Irish immigrant — and the first and only one that obtained naturalization in Shirley for nearly three-quarters of the first century of its incorpor- ation — erected the ybwr//^, and last clothing-mill. It was CIVIL HISTORY. 4? situated upon the Mulpus, and was rented to Levi Wheeler, who did a snug business for three or four years. But the same fate awaited his endeavors that had been visited upon all of his craft ; families came into the use of foreign fabrics for clothing, and "home-made wear"' became an obsolete phrase. In immediate connection with this mill Mr. Wilson had a carding manufactory. Here he wrought with his own hands, until infirmity deprived him of the use of his limbs. This mill lived to witness the departure of all of its kind within a wide vicinity, and received the fleeces of the cossets, that were attached to man\' farms, long after the larger flocks had departed. The manufacture of cotton yarn and cotton cloth by power machinery, secured an early advent in Shirle}-. The /f^'5/ cotton-mill was set up in 1812. It was situated on the Catacunemaug, nearly on the site of the present manufactory of cottons, owned b}' N. C. Munson. It was built by a company from Harvard, consisting of Samuel Willard, Joel Willard and Zaccheus Gates. Before, how- ever, it was completed it passed into the hands of Joseph Edgarton, who sold it to Merrick Rice of Lancaster. Moses Carlton, also of Lancaster, soon bought a joint interest in the stock, and eventually became sole pro- prietor. After losses occasioned by a fluctuation of profits, and by litigation, the property was transferred back to Joseph Edgarton and Company in 1818. This company continued tlie manufacture of cottons, with varied success, unto the year 1834, when the great depression came upon the manufacturing interests of New England, and Edgarton & Co. were swept away in the current of failures that overspread the land. The building that had so long been occupied as a cotton-mill, stately in appearance, and clustering with varied associations, now passed to other uses which will be referred to in their places. The second cotton manufactory — which is known as the Fort-Pond Mill — was built by Joseph Edgarton and 48 ' HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Lemuel Willard. It is situated on the southern branch of the Catacunemaug, and is on the more western privilege of that stream. In about the year 1840 it became the property of Hiram Longley, who greatly enlarged and improved it. Subsequently it passed into the possession of Israel Longley, who connected it with the Shirley Cotton Mill, and occupied it as the weaving department of his general manufactory. It was at this time supplied with fifty-six looms, but in 1868 it was consumed by fire with all its machinery. In 1877 this privilege, with the mills that had been erected upon it, the appertaining dwellings and contiguous buildings, were purchased by Nathaniel W. Cowdrey, late of Lunenburg, an enterprising business man and manu- facturer. He introduced the making of "leather board" and has continued the occupation unto the present time, turning out, upon an average, five tons of this product per week. At the commencement of the year 1881, Mr. Cowdrey added to his existing works a new mill for sawing lumber and stave material, and during the year, just closed, has sawed out 700,000 feet of lumber and 600,000 staves. In these different occupations Mr. Cowdrey has kept in his service an average of fifteen employes. Immediately connected with this sawing establishment is a coopering manufactory, which is under the conduct of Granville Fairbanks, who turns out 12,000 casks, of dif- ferent dimensions, per month. The third cotton manufactory was built on the site of the first corn-mill, and its machinery was propelled by the waters of the Catacunemaug. Israel Longley, Sen., was Its original proprietor, but he dying before its completion, it became the property of Thomas Hazen. It was ready for use in 1824, and was for many years rented by John Smith, Esq., who subsequently removed to Barre, and was there extensively engaged in the manufacture of cotton fabrics unto the period of his death. This manu- factory — known as the Shirley Cotto)i Mill — was subse- quently stocked with machiner}', and operated by Israel kJ < o CIVIL HISTORY. 49 Longley — son of the original proprietor — for many years. It had 2,400 spindles, and, in connection with Fort-Pond Mill, manufactured 698,880 yards of brown sheetings annually. This mill was destroyed by fire May 26, 1867. The fotirth cotton manufactory is also situated upon the Catacunemaug, a few rods below the bridge which spans the river at the principal thoroughfare of the village. It bears the name of Frcdonia Mill, and was built by a company of the same name, which was incorporated Feb. 16, 1832. It is one hundred and fifteen feet long, thirty-six feet broad and three stories in height. It runs 3,280 spindles, and sixty-eight looms, and employs fifty-six operatives. It manufactures 1,189,000 yards of light brown sheetings per annum. Unto the year 1863, from its commencement, Messrs. Israel Longley and Willard Worcester were the proprietors of this establishment, who from an early date ceased its operation under its original act of incorporation. Upon the death of one of these gentlemen it passed into the possession of L. and C. W. Holbrook and C. W. Smith, under the name of Levi Hol- brook & Co., and so remained unto the year 1868, when the Holbrooks sold their interest in the company to J. E. Smith. The firm is now known as that of C. W. & J. E. Smith. They are the enterprising sons of John Smith, who for a time rented and run the Shirley Cotton Mill. Connected with the Fredonia mill is a spacious boarding house, and several smaller houses erected for the accom- modation of married operatives. The whole is under the personal charge of Mr. Levi Holbrook, whose careful habits and courteous manners well adapt him to the responsible position to which he has been appointed. Near the saw-mill erected in 1829 by Mr. Samuel Hazen, at the village called "The North Bend," the same enterprising proprietor built a cotton-mill in 1840, with several tenement houses. It bore the name of ''Lake Mill,'' and was first occupied for a short time by Mr. Oliver Barrett. It was subsequently enlarged and run by 7 50 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. the proprietors of the Fredonia mill for a few years, when it passed into the occupancy of a company from Boston who continued to rent it up to Sept. 17, 1866, when it was destroyed by fire, communicated by a defect in the picking machine. This mill, \\\^ fifth cotton manufac- tory, was furnished with two thousand spindles, fifty- two looms, and manufactured 524,000 yards of brown sheetings per annum. The sixth cotton manufactory stands on the lower privilege of the Catacunemaug, but a short distance above its junction with the waters of the Nashua, and but a few rods below the Fredonia mill. It was built by the Shaker Community, who gave it the name of " Phcenix Mill.'' Its foundation was laid in 1849, ^"^ ^^^ super- structure completed in 1850. The building is of brick, and is one hundred and forty feet long, fifty feet broad, and three stories high exclusive of the attic, which is filled with machinery. It is surmounted by a tower in which is a fine-toned bell. The whole structure was finished with great care and expense. Connected with it are three blocks of brick houses, two stories high, and each block has four tenements. These are designed for those opera- tives who have small families and wish to be housekeepers. Exclusive of these, is a large boarding house, built of brick, three stories high, and sufficiently large to accom- modate all operatives, not connected with families, and who wish to be boarders. A large, beautiful and well situated mansion, for the use of the company's agent, belongs to the establishment, — furnished at the expense of the proprietors. When ready for occupancy the buildings and privilege were rented to a firm from New Bedford, that originally bore the name of "Steam Mill Company ;" but which, on coming to Shirley, dropped that appellation and assumed that of "Phoenix Company." The lessees supplied the mill with shafting and machinery and took possession of it in the spring of 1852. They give employment to about one hundred persons, a large portion of whom are foreigners. CIVIL HISTORY. 51 and more than one-half females. The mill runs 5,( spindles, — 3,i68 mule spindles and 2,520 ring and traveler spindles, — and 130 looms. The fabrics made are brown and bleached sheetings. The amount capable of manu- facture in a year — the mill in full operation — is 1,050,000 yards. Through the careful supervision of the agents, the community connected with this manufactory have observed the moral proprieties of life, though many of its members are of the lower class of foreigners, and pos- sessed of little mental or educational culture. This mill has added much to the valuation of the town, and to its business facilities ; and, notwithstanding the disasters to which it has been subjected during its brief history, it has been a source of no mean income to its original or its present proprietors. The capital stock of the company is $60,000.* To give this mill a supply of water in times of drought, and also to secure the same facilities for other privileges on the stream, a reservoir company was formed by the interested parties, by whose efforts the value of the water-power in the valley of the Catacunemaug was greatly increased. The northern branch of this river is supplied by two large ponds, which, in their natural state cover areas, one of sixty acres, and the other of one hundred and twenty acres. In the year 1852 the Reser- voir Company threw a dam across the stream at a feasible point, and thus enlarged their area of water by the addition of seven hundred acres of pond. And should the manu- facturing business of the valley demand the expenditure, a similar improvement may be made on the southern branch of the river, which has for its source Fort Pond in Lancas- ter. In its present state this pond covers an area of one hundred and fifty acres. On the second day of July, 1856, the reservoir dam gave way, and the mass of water which it had held in reserve poured down the valley, overflowing its banks, and inundating fields and meadows with its turbid waves. ^See Appendix D. 52 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Four road bridges, five mill-dams, two blacksmith shops, one saw-mill, and some smaller buildings, with one rail- road bridge, were swept away, and other structures were partially undermined and injured. This was a sad day for the town in general and for its manufacturing interests in particular. The estimated loss occasioned by this dis- aster — public and private — was about $50,000. The cause of this calamity has not been fully determined. The dam had braved all the force of the spring freshets, and at the time of its failure the water was two and a half feet below the mark of high water. Undaunted by disappointment and loss, the Reservoir Company immediately commenced a reconstruction of their dam, and in prosecuting their work they aimed to place their structure in a position of such security as to bear any pressure of water to which it could be subjected. The roll is of stone, bedded on a solid foundation and jointed with great care. This foundation is protected by plank spiles driven five feet into the solid earth. These spiles are continued the whole length of the dam, and its massive embankments are sustained by a central wall of strong brick masonry, and the whole is declared finished in a substantial and workmanlike manner. The Phoenix Mill, with its dependencies of canals, dams and general fixtures, is a work highly creditable to the enterprise of that peaceful, retiring, and, as some falsely suppose, inert people, the Shakers. After a time, they conveyed this property to the company that had occupied the mill from its erection. In 1881, however, it was purchased by C. W. and J. E. Smith, the enterprising proprietors of the Fredonia manufactory, who turn out the same kind and quality of goods as their predecessors.* The seventh cotton manufactory in town came into being these latter days, being founded in 1865, by N. C. Munson, — whose name will frequently appear in these pages. It stands on the privilege of the first cotton-mill and very properly bears the name of "The Edgarton *See Appendix D. CIVIL HISTORY. 53 Manufactory." It is an imposing structure, three stories in height, one hundred and fourteen feet in length, and forty-five feet in breadth. It runs 3,400 spindles, 80 looms, and employs fifty operatives. The fabric which it manu- factures is brown sheetings, — 14,000 yards per week. It is composed of brick, and is an exhibition of correct taste, both in the form of its structure and neatness of its finish. It is warmed by steam, which pervades every part of it and emits a very even and healthy temperature. It gives employment to several families, adds to tlie val- uation of the town, and is a monument of the enterprise of its proprietor. The paper enterprise, in point of time and impor- tance — stands next to the manufactory of cottons. In the latter years of the last century, Jonas Parker — a native of Shirley — and his brother Thomas Parker, left their home and resided one year in Waltham, where they acquired the art of paper-making. They returned to Shirley, and in connection with John Edgarton, Esq., built the frst paper-mill. It was located on the Catacunemaug — on the spot afterward occupied by the fork manufactory of Messrs. Pope & Co. The announcement that paper- making was about to be added to the other enterprises of the town created quite a sensation among its yeomanr}-, and all looked with anxiet}^ for a full development of the plan. It was, however, but a humble effort compared with what has since been put forth in the same direction. The mill had but one engine, and that of an inferior quality ; and no other drying process was then known but the slow one by sun and air. The enterprise was, not- withstanding, a great novelty in this vicinity. After a few years of trial, without any marked results, the Parkers sold their interest in the concern to Lemuel Willard and Brother, who eventually conveyed the property to Joseph Edgarton & Co. This firm, after an indifferent run of business for several years, suspended it in that place, and the building was converted into a batting-mill. It continued in that use until the year 1837. when it was destroyed by fire. 54 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. The Edgarton Compan}^ having, by this initiatory experience, become interested in the paper-making busi- ness, now resolved to push forward the enterprise on an enlarged scale. They accordingly, in 1828, built a second mill on the Nashua river, near the saw and corn- mills erected by Joshua Longley, noticed on a preceding page. Henry P. Howe was appointed superintendent of this mill, which was two stories in height, the upper part being entirely occupied for drying purposes. Mr. Howe was a skilful machinist, and he devised various artificial methods to remedy the long process of air dr3ing. He finally hit upon the plan — which was subsequently patented — of the "fire-dryer." The wonderful machine, after many trials, alterations and amendments, was at length completed, and put in operation with satisfactory results. It is hardly possible to describe the astonishment which the new enter- prise created. The dull way of grinding the material, pressing it into sheets, and then passing it through a long season of air drying, was a tedious method of producing one of the most important articles of domestic and business use ; and such was the imperfection of the material thus produced that it would hardly be regarded worthy the meanest service to which paper is devoted at the present day. By the invention of Mr. Howe, ih^pulp was received at one extreme end of the machine, and after passing through a complicated process of change and preparation, was discharged at the other end, finished paper, ready for immediate use. The reputation of the inventor was now sufiiciently established to warrant him in undertaking the manufacture of paper-making machinery with the Jire-drycr. He accordingly fitted up a machine shop — near the paper-mill — in 1833, and there carried on the business for the space of three years, when he removed to Worcester, where he soon after died. The fire-dryer, which promised so much in the outset, has been superseded by steam drying, which is the most felicitous way of making paper that ever has or probably ever will be invented. CIVIL HISTORY. 55 The Edgarton manufactory now assumed a new- appearance. Four engines were added to the four already in use, and while an extension of the building was required, the spacious drying-room above was no longer needed. Under the direction of different con- tractors the work was continued until June 15, 1837, when it was destroyed by fire with all its contents, including several tons of finished paper. John M. Sherwin, one of the operatives, fell a victim to the conflagration. For a few years after the destruction of this mill the privilege remained unoccupied ; but in 1842 Mr. Eli Page purchased it, and erected upon it another building for a paper-mill. When finished it was first rented to Moses Carlton of Lancaster, but soon after it was transferred to John L. Hollingsworth, who greatly enlarged and im- proved the establishment. Its pecuniary capital — while in charge of Hollingsworth — was $20,000, and the amount of paper manufactured yearly was 50,000 reams. In 1852 it passed into the occupation of Stephen Roberts, an old paper-maker, who, for several years did a large business, and a business as profitable as large. When in successful operation he turned out one ton of manilla paper per day. It was made of ropes — the cast- oft' cordage of vessels — and dyed with ochre. It had a smooth surface, strong texture, and was used for wrappers, envelopes, and various other purposes. To keep the mill in constant action required three hundred and fifty tons of coal per annum. When Mr. Roberts left the town, the old mill building was removed, and a new and stately structure was erected in its place. This was occupied by John Roberts, son of Stephen, for a short time, when it shared the fate of so many of the Shirley manufactories, being destroyed by fire. Its place was soon supplied with another building, but since the territory on which it stands has ceased to be a portion of the town, we must leave any further account of it to the future historian of Ayer. The next paper manufactory was set up in the South village, by William Edgarton, son of Joseph Edgarton, 5G HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. the veteran manufacturer of Shirley, whose name is more largely connected with manufacturing enterprise than any other. And it is worthy of note, that in this establishment of his son he spent his concluding days of labor, and went from the daily toils of the mill to the retirement of domes- tic regard and attention to die ! It is also a singular coincidence that the very edifice which was the first dawn of the manufacturing interest in town, — where the first cotton machinery was employed, and where Mr. Edgarton expended a large share of his business life, — should be so far recuperated, after years of neglect, as to open to him a theatre of industrial action for the waning period of his existence. But so it was. After the business pressure of 1834, ^^ ^^^^ dismantled of its cotton machinery ; its upper rooms w^ere never more improved, and it presented only the outward semblance of its former glory. The base- ment, however, was improved as a paper manufactory, as the reader has seen. It was furnished with a steam-dryer, and turned out about four hundred reams per week. It was a coarse wrapping-paper, the material out of which it was wrought being principally straw. In 1837 the building on the Squannacook river, which was erected by the Messrs. Rockwood as a clothier's establishment, was enlarged and made the fourth paper-mill in Shirley. It was conducted by dif- ferent proprietors until 1853, when it became the property of Oliver Howe, who rented it for a few years to Harrison G. Hartwell. In 1857 Mr. Howe sold his interest in the mill to Benjamin F. Bartlett of Pepperell, who for a season devoted it to the manufacture of coarse wrapping-paper. It is now owned by Edwin H. Sampson, the enterprising proprietor of the larger works on the Groton side of the river. Another structure, with a steam engine, has been connected with it, and both mills are used for the manufacture of leather-board. The amount manufac- tured on the Shirley side of the river is one ton per day. In 1868 Mr. Samuel Hazen built the _/^?// paper-mill in town. It was located near the site of the Lake Mills, CIVIL HISTORY. 57 then recently destroyed by fire. When completed it was occupied for a time by Andrew and Granville Williams, but eventually was rented to Stephen Shepley, a native ot' Shirley, but who then resided in Fitchburg, and who was largely engaged in paper-making and in book and stationery traffic. From Mr. Shepley it passed into the occupancy of its present proprietor, B. S. Binney, who manufactures four tons of paper per week, all of which he converts into bags for the use of grocers, etc. These bags are made by machinery, and are turned oft' at the rate of one hundred and twenty thousand per day. The manufacture of farming implements from iron and steel, has engaged the attention of individuals from time to time in Shirley. Not far from the close of the Revolutionarv war, Ebenezer Pratt erected a "forge" — as it was denominated in the parlance of that day — near the spot on which the Wilson carding-mill afterward stood, on the waters of the Mulpus. Here, in company with three of his sons, he made scythes for a few years ; but, as the facilities of despatch in this kind of business which have recently made it profitable were then unknown, it was found to require much labor for a small return, and was accord- ingly discontinued after a fair trial, — and the building, having fallen into disuse, was left to decay. A few years later John and Benjamin Edgarton built a similar establishment on the Catacunemaug, which was conducted for several years by the latter gentleman, but it was never attended with very signal success, and at'ter a trial of some ten years was abandoned. In the autumn of 1850 a mill was established on the Catacunemaug, for the manufacture of farmers' tools, and was kept in successful operation for several years. Messrs. Pope and Parsons were the proprietors. Hay and manure forks were the implements to which their attention was mainly given, though their craft was by no means confined to these. While in successful operation they em- ployed from eight to ten workmen. They consumed s 58 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. nearly i,ooo bushels of charcoal and fifty tons of pit coal, and wrought into utensils some eight tons of cast steel, per annum. The annual amount of finished articles did not fall short of five hundred dozens. The forks that were made in this establishment were of excellent finish and character, and it was a matter of common regret that the business should be abandoned in town. Nail-making has also received some patronage in Shirley. Not far from the year 1810, William Mcintosh engaged in the manufacture of cut nails, to which business he devoted his labor for several years, but he eventually left it for other employments. In the year 1850 the "Old Red Mill," which was the first cotton manufactory in town, and afterward became a paper-mill, was converted into a shingle and planing es- tablishment. It was used for this purpose until May of 1855, when it assumed its last phase of usefulness. It became a nail factory. William B. Edgarton and brothers employed its water-power in making horse nails. Six machines were used for this purpose, and the business, in that and in the building which succeeded it, was con- tinued unto the year 1865. Each machine was expected to manufacture twenty-five pounds of nails per day. On the eighteenth of September, of the year in which the "Old Red Mill" became a nail factory, it was con- sumed by fire. This occurred on a clear, still evening, and the flames had unbroken ascent, in spiral forms, pre- senting the spectator with an imposing scene, and giving him to understand that, though he could not wrest their victim from their grasp, they should seek no further sacri- fice at that time. Thus, after an existence of thirty-eight years, fell this early monument of the Shirle}' manufactur- ing enterprise. It may be said to have passed away b}' degrees, for nothing but its basement story was occu- pied after its true glory had departed, with its cotton machinery, in 1837. Mrs. Sarah C. E. Mayo — whose name has before occurred in these pages as one who sung the praises of CIVIL HISTORY. 59 the river on the banks of which this manufactory stood — resumed her lyre, at a subsequent date, in honor of the "Old Red Mill." She did not live to witness its Jie?'y end, else that might have found a prominent place in her song. In the extract which is here made from her poem, the reader will notice the tenderness with which she alludes to her father, whose last labor was in this mill, and to her sister, a few years her elder, and but a few years before her in the spirit land : " Bright in the foreground of wood and hill, Close by the banks of my native rill, Rumbling early ere dawn of light. Rumbling late through the winter night. When all the air and the earth is still, Toileth and groaneth the old red mill. " Fair forms once moved through those spacious rooms, Fair hands once tended the clattering looms ; Those walls, with the spider's tapestry hung. With the music and laughter of youth have rung ; But now the song and the laugh are still. In the upper lofts of the old red mill. " But down below, still the work goes on ; — In the groaning vortex the "waste" is thrown; While heavily turneth the ponderous wheel. And the web comes forth o'er the whirling reel ; Good, honest service it doeth still. That shattered and wind-swept old red mill. " And one, — who with long and patient care Kept guardian watch o'er the labors there. Who at early hiorning, and evening late. By those groaning engines was wont to wait, That he with comfort his home might fill, — No longer treads through the old red mill. " No more we see him, with silvery hair, Slowly ascending the broken stair That leads from the doorway, with rubbish strewed. Up the steep green bank to the village road ; Or, pausing awhile on the brow of the hill, Gaze thoughtfully down on the old red mill. GO HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. " He has passed away with his kindly smile, With his heart so cheerful and free from guile ; Sweet is his memory, sweet and dear To the friends that loved him while he was here; And long will the deeps of our being thrill To the memories linked with the old red mill. " The sire has passed, and ah ! not alone, Another link from our chain is gone ! Another, whose heart of love is cold ; Whose form has passed to the dust and mould ; No more will she cross our cottage sill, Or gaze with us on the old red mill. "Then let old Ruin about it lurk; Let it rumble on in its dainty work. It will pass away as they have passed. For we all must tottle and fall at last ! Well would it be could we each fulfil As patient a lot as the old red mill." In the early part of the present century, carriage- making became an occupation in this town. One Thomas Hunt estabhshed the craft in the south village. He owned and occupied a house — to which a shop was attached — which stood on the ground upon which Dr. Augustus G. Parker afterward erected the house that was lately owned by Mr. Hiram Longley of Chicago. The work of Mr. Hunt was generally of a coarse description, and did not extend beyond the labor of his own hands. After he left town the work was discontinued in that place. In 1816 Joseph Hoar erected a wheelwright's shop on the Mulpus, in the easterly part of the town. He em- ployed four workmen, and continued the business for about three years. In 1819 he sold his shop and tools to Joseph Estabrook, who prosecuted the trade until 1835, when he sold the establishment to Andrew Shattuck. In 182 1 the shop and contents were destroyed by fire, but the place was soon furnished with a new building, and the business was retarded but for a brief period. In 1840 the place, with all its appurtenances, passed into the possession of Harvey Woods & Brothers, who greatly enlarged and improved its facilities. It was CIVIL HISTORY. 61 owned by them for several years. The business ' passed from this firm to another brother, Moses Woods, and from him to Henry Brown and Oliver Wing, and was finallv, for a season, under the sole conduct of Mr. Wing. These men manufactured carriages of all descriptions, and in almost all their parts. They also made harnesses, and some kinds of upholstery. For several years there were annually made at the establishment six hundred rail- road carts, and in the times of the Mexican war, and during the war of the rebellion, many military baggage wagons and ambulances were also manufactured here, and the proprietors enjoyed a well-earned reputation for their fidelity as business operators. In 187 1 the whole establishment, with all its valuable tools, together with a large boarding house, was destroyed by fire, which was supposed to be the work of an incendiary. Messrs. Woods employed some thirty workmen, and their enter- prise was of so much importance to the little village where their works were located that it assumed the name of Woodsvillc. In 1853 Emery Williams engaged in what is termed the wheelwright business, at the South Village. His shop was connected with the Hazen Mills, and on the same water-privilege. He generally employed six workmen, and confined his labor mostly to the manufacture of car- riages for the use of farmers. He also invented a washing machine for which he secured a patent. Connected with the shop of Mr. Williams was a window-blind and sash manufactory, of which Mr. Wil- liam Sawtel was proprietor. This business is still con- tinued in the neighborhood in a limited form, but the making of carriages has for the present passed away. The manufacture of leather has been prosecuted to some extent in Shirley. About the year 1793 Nathan Adams, of Lunenburg, came to town and purchased the former residence of Obadiah Sawtel, situated on Mulpus brook, where he established a tannery. He continued Q2 . HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. there until 1801, when he sold the estate to Stephen Barrett, of Concord, and returned to Lunenburg. Mr. Barrett was engaged as tanner and currier until his death, which occurred in 1856. During some twelve years of this period he and his sons turned out three hundred sides of leather from domestic hides, one thousand from foreign hides, and two hundred calf-skins. Since the death of Mr. Barrett the manufacture of leather has been discontinued as a part of the business of the town. In the year 1856 Alvin White and William White came to Shirley and purchased the estate of the late Peter Page, located on Mulpus brook, and connected with which is a saw-mill. With this mill they united a basket manu- factory. They make baskets of every grade and size, from those that hold four quarts to those that hold four bushels. Through the aid of power machinery the basket material is rapidl}^ prepared for weaving, and during the early years of their operation they turned out, of all sizes, about twenty thousand per annum. In 1861 Alvin White disposed of his interest in the estate to his brother, and purchased another, higher up the river, which he has greatly enlarged and improved, and where, with his son, he makes over ten thousand baskets per annum. William White and Edwin White continue their business at the old stand, and their average manufacture of baskets is fifteen thousand per annum ; and, besides the lumber which they saw, they annually prepare five hun- dred thousand staves and shingles. The Shakers of Shirley have always been devoted to certain branches of manufactures. What they do they do well, and their work sustains a salable reputation at all times. They vary their employments, adapting them- selves to the wants of the people. They have made agricultural implements, wooden ware, hair sieves, corn brooms, grass bonnets, husk mats, feather fans, and fancy CIVIL HISTORY. 63 articles of various kinds. They cure herbs, make apple sauce, tomato preserve, distil rose-water, and thus meet a want nowhere else supplied. Their staunch honesty, in- dustrious habits and frugal lives may be seen and under- stood of all men. This gives their productions a ready sale, the proceeds of which enable them to live above physical want, and above any fear of future poverty. Thev are neither rich nor poor, but pursue that medium course which makes them satisfied with themselves and the world, and leaves open to them a consistent faith in another and better state. In 1861 Mr. George Sanderson commenced the manufacture of hoop skirts, and his business has been nearly commensurate with the article with which he has furnished the sex to whose use it is devoted. He has kept in general employment some fifteen workwomen, and has turned out weekly about 864 skirts, using in the process 880 lbs. of crinoline wire and 100 lbs. of crinoline tape. The enterprise of the female portion of the Shirlev community ought not to be overlooked in this general record of its business operations. For many years almost every family had some of its members engaged in braiding palm-leaf hats. This business was so profitable, for a time, as to give entire households, that were destitute of most other means of support, comfortable and sometimes thriving livelihoods. It assisted others to redeem their estates when under deep pecuniary embarrassments ; and others, still, to purchase and maintain permanent homes. In the year 1837 seventy thousand of these hats were manufactured, and were valued at $12,333:00. Sometime in the year 1872 Charles A. Edgarton & Co. commenced the manufacture of tape, — by the aid of ingenious machinery then recently patented, — occupying a mill located on the site of the Fort-Pond cotton manufac- tory (which was destroyed by fire in 1868). The manu- facture of suspender webbing and elastic goods was added to the business, and eventually grew to be the principal 64 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. line of manufacture. In 1878 new and improved ma- chinery was introduced, whereby the company were en- abled to turn out a superior quality of goods ; and the business so far increased that enlarged accommodations became a necessity. Accordingly, in 1881, the company (having now changed to Charles A. Edgarton & Son,) erected a new factory, in dimensions 28 x 80 feet, and two stories high, independent of the basement. This building stands upon the banks of the Catacunemaug, a little above the first privilege used by the early settlers for mill pur- poses, and its machinery is worked by a steam engine of tifteen horse power. It runs eighty looms and other re- , quired apparatus, through which the company are able to turn off one thousand dozens of suspenders per week from the yarn. And for character of material and skilfulness of workmanship, Messrs. Edgarton & Son may safely chal- lenge comparison with any similar establishment in the country. This manufactory has added much to the business interest of the town, and provides a healthy and lucrative occupation for fifty employes, of different ages — twenty-five from each sex. Such is a brief sketch of the enterprise of the past and present generations of Shirley in the arts above spec- ified. For some three score years there has been a blend- ing of the manufacturing interest with that of agriculture. And the union has conduced to raise the general standing of the town, and give it an honorable place among those by which it is surrounded. Indeed, in its manufacturing interests, it has excelled all of its immediate vicinity, except Ayer, and "that is a place of yesterday." Let its inhabitants carefully improve its privileges and it will experience that steady and solid growth that can neither rescind or decay. M GO 3 o > o o o CHAPTER IV. Sc/woh — Parker School Fund — Libraries^ and College Graduates. While Shirley remained a part of Groton territory no school was established within its bounds. The limited pecuniary ability of the settlers precluded the ancient town the privilege of attending to the literary wants of the in- habitants that were located in her remote sections, (or "angles," as the outside districts were called,) and these were necessarily left without any public means of instruc- tion. Even after Shirley became a corporate district, it was four years before any town movement was made to estab- lish the means of public instruction. Hence, a large part of an entire generation — the last of which "have been gathered to their fathers" within a few years — never en- joyed the privilege of passing a day within a public school-voom. And yet, as there were but few of that generation who could not read, write, and cast up common accounts, it is certain that home instruction was not neg- lected. Indeed, it is known that several individuals, of respectable standing as townsmen and town officials, acquired even the rudiments of learning in their mother- tongue after they had arrived at the age of eighteen years, and with little other than self-help ! In one instance an aged man told the writer of this history that he did not know even the lirst letter of the alphabet until after he was married ; when, through the assistance of his wife, he se- cured such a knowledge of the Hterary requirements of the day, as enabled him to hold a respectable place in society. u 66 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. In May, 1757, the town voted "to have a school for three months, and to have it commence in August or Sep- tember." This school was convened in an apartment of the dwelling-house of Mr. Jonas Longley. The same house was afterward owned and occupied by Andrew Jackson Reed, and stood on the farm now owned by Augustus Holden. This house — together with a large barn, then recently erected, and filled with hay and grain — was destroyed by fire Aug. 16, 185 1.* Schools were held in other places, from time to time, down to the opening of the war of the Revolution, when — owinir to the straitened condition of the town finances — they were suspended until the close of the struggle for independence. The happy termination of this struggle imparted new hope to the people, and secured increased educational effort. The schools were then resumed, in- creased and enlarged, as occasion required, giving every child an opportunity to participate of the benefits of public instruction. The first school-house was built in the centre of the town, for the use of all the children in town, and stood on the land and near the present residence of Rev. Seth Chandler. It was a very humble edifice, about twenty feet square, singly covered with rough boards, without inside ceiling, but was furnished with a cellar, to which access was gained through a trap-door in the centre of the room. In one corner of the apartment stood a huge fire- place, built of rough stones, and surmounted b}^ a chimney of the same material. The room was furnished with a few seats made of rough planks, and with writing benches constructed of boards over which a plane never passed. To facilitate the means of supporting a school for a few- weeks each year, it was customary to rent the building to some -pedagogue or school-niarm as a tenement, in part payment for his or her services in "teaching the young idea how to shoot." ■ *See Appendix E. CIVIL HISTORY. 67 Dame Nutting — as she was reverently called at the time, by people of every age — occupied this responsible station for many seasons. Such was the obesity of this female official, that she might have stood beside Falstaff himself without losing aught by the comparison. To supply therefore the defect of an unwieldy movement, she kept herself supplied with a stick — some six feet in length — with which she reduced her urchin crew to a state of due subordination while seated in her chair-throne, from which she seldom moved. Hand bells had not then been invented, and as a substitute the dame would step outside the door and ply her stick to the weather-beaten ceiling, as a warning to her noisy crew that her recess had come to a close. And woe to the recusant wight who did not heed the signal, — as the recent notions in regard to cor- poral punishment formed no part of the school-code in those days. The work of school-teaching was assumed by Dame Nutting at a late period of her life. In her younger days she broke the monotony of household duties by a very dif- ferent employment. She made occasional excursions to Boston, and procured young negroes — either by gift or purchase, — for whom she secured homes, at a price, in Shirley and vicinity. She traveled on horseback, and conveyed her infant charge in panniers. Andrew Mitchell, who was a soldier in the war of the Revolution — and from whom descended several families — was one of the proteges of this afterward famous school-dame. It was soon found that the one school-house would but poorly accommodate all the children in town, even when distance was not considered ; and, hence, three sep- arate districts were established, having the names of the Centre^ the North and the South. The Centre claimed the only school-building, — that which has been described, — while the other two held their school-sessions in private houses. The North was convened in the house near the present north school-house, known as the Reuben Hartwell place, and the South in different places, as convenience 68 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY, allowed. Near the close of the century the three districts furnished themselves with school-buildings as good as the times would permit. That at the north occupied the site of the present structure. It received one or two revisals in the course of its time, and, in 1844, gave place to the one now in use ; — was removed and devoted to the purpose of a blacksmith shop — the same now owned by Charles Holden. The centre school-house stood upon the common, near the present location of the First-Parish meeting- house. In the South district, the first school-house stood upon the side of the road opposite the dwelling of John Park, Esq. It has since been converted into a dwelling- house. In process of time the town was re-divided, and formed six districts. They were severally called the Middle, South-Middle, South, North, East and Southeast. Each of these districts erected its school-building, and without an exception they stood on, or near, the sites of the present structures. The Shakers had a school by themselves, and it constituted the Seventh district.* Down to the year 1843 the buildings for the use of schools were erected at the expense of the several districts. As many of the districts were small they could afford nothing but cheap edifices, most of which were ill-con- structed and uncomfortable. At the last-named date the town voted to assume the buildings, at a fair appraisement, and they have all been exchanged for new and, in most cases, expensive structures. At the time the school build- ings became town property, each had its number at- tached to it, by a law of the Commonwealth, — and they have since continued to be thus designated. In 1846 District No. 3 was very unnecessarily di- vided, thus forming what has since been known as the Eighth district. With the exception of three of the school-buildings — those in No. 4, No. 6 and No. 8 — all have been erected *See Appendix F. CIVIL HISTORY. 69 since 1855. They were all constructed on a new and im- proved plan, are of brick, and furnished with patent desks, and in every way well adapted to their intended pur- poses. No. 3 is sufficiently large to accommodate two departments of a graded school ; it is thus used, and the building is so constructed that there is no necessary con- nection or commingling of the pupils that belong to the different departments. Within the last twenty years more than twenty thousand dollars have been expended on school-buildings, the amount raised for the support of schools nearly trebled, while the increase of population has been comparatively small. The public finances, for several years, have been sufficient to sustain each school for twenty-four weeks during the year ; and for the future the time will be lengthened to thirty weeks, divided into three terms of ten weeks each. Public schools have been lentjthened by private subscription, from time to time, and a select school of three months has usually been holden in the basement of the town-hall, in the autumn of the year. This room is large and well ventilated, and otherwise well adapted to the purpose.* Much larger benefits might be realized from the finances of the school if all the schools in town should be reduced to the principle of gradation. This might be easily done by transporting, at the public expense, the few scholars who live in the remote parts of the town. Three institutions, of each three grades, would complete the school organization on this plan, and give longer terms and better schools, at less cost, than at present exist. The child of four years requires a different method of in- struction and discipline from the pupil of fifteen years, and in mixed schools, under the most favorable circumstances, difficulties may arise which not seldom defeat the ends of instruction, to both descriptions of learners. There are elderly people in all our towns who can see and rejoice over the contrast between present school-facil- ities and those experienced in their early days — when *See Appendix G. 70 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. school-buildings were mere hovels, school-terms limited to six or eight weeks, and text-books confined to Dil- worth's Speller, the New Testament and Psalter, and perhaps Webster's Third Part, and none but "written Arithmetics."* In 1856 the will of the late Hon. Leonard M. Parker was published, and as he had left a bequest for the estab- lishment and support of a High School, his will came up for the action of the town in a public meeting, convened Aug. 4th of the year aforesaid. The article in the town-meeting warrant was as fol- lows : — "To see what action the town will take in rela- tion to the bequest, — in the last will and testament of Hon. Leonard M. Parker, late of Shirley, deceased, and the codicil thereto annexed, — for the endowment of a High School for the benefit of the youth of the town, and act anything in relation thereto." The action of the town in the matter is given in the following record : — "Voted, to accept the provisions of the will of Hon. Leonard M. Parker, late of Shirley, de- ceased, testate, and of the codicil thereto annexed, which will was proved at Probate court, in Lowell, Sept. 19th, 1854, ^y which will the said testator made to said town of Shirley certain bequests for the endowment and support of a High School, for the benefit of the youth of the town." "Voted, that the extracts from the will of Hon. Leonard M. Parker, containing those portions relating to the be- quests to the town of Shirley, be put upon record." The following extract from the will states the terms on which the bequest was made, and its publication in this place will furnish to all who would consult these terms, a convenient means of reference : "I give and bequeath to the inhabitants of the town of Shirley, aforesaid, the sum of four thousand dollars, to constitute a fund for the endowment and support of a High School for the benefit of all the youth of the town — *See Appendix H. CIVIL HISTORY. 71 the same to be placed under the superintendence and direc- tion of the following persons, as a board of trustees, viz : Rev. Seth Chandler, Dr. James O. Parker, Zenas Brown, Thomas Edwin Whitney, Francis H. Kinnicutt, and Joseph Mason, Esqs. But the board shaU consist of five when reduced to that number by death or otherwise. They shall continue in office five years — provided that one of the four first above named, in the order in which the}' are named, shall go out of office at the end of each of the first four years after the organization of the board — the other two at the end of the fifth year ; and all vacancies, as they occur, shall be filled by the board, except one, w^hich may always be filled by the town, at a meeting duly warned for the purpose, the board to determine the vacancy thus to be filled by the town. "The choice of a trustee, by the board and by the town, shall always be made by ballot ; and the same person may be re-chosen. Three members shall make a quorum for the transaction of business. The trustees shall not charge for their services, except by a vote of the town. "The board shall be organized by the choice of a chairman and secretary. They shall make choice of all other necessary officers, appoint teachers and fix their compensation — shall determine the number, age and qual- ification, of pupils to be admitted to the school — shall adopt all necessary rules and do all things needful ; and they shall keep a record of their doings, and annually make a report to the town, showing the condition of the school, the state of the fund, and the manner in w^hich the income has been expended or invested, as the case may be. "As soon as the board see fit they may procure an act of incorporation, with all needful powers to carry this will into effect, according to the true intent and meaning thereof, and for the most effectual investment of the funds, to ensure to the town their safety. And, as far as maybe, the same shall be invested in stocks of the United States and of this State, in loans to towns and to individuals ; and in all cases of loans to individuals the same shall be secured by mortgage of real estate. 72 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. "It is my general plan and intention that the school shall be kept at least six months, and, ere long, ten months in each year forever, as the income of the fund will admit. And, to the end that this intention may be fully ac- complished, the school may, from time to time, be omitted one year, (but not exceeding two years in succession,) for the purpose of adding the income to the principal, and also for the further purpose of laying out the income in the purchase of books, maps, globes, apparatus and works essential to the design of the school, — meaning also to authorize, in due time, the erection of needful buildings. "It is my further plan that the school shall be estab- lished in the centre of the town, as near as may be, being the most convenient point for general accommodation, be- sides combining quietness, health, and pleasantness of location, with much beauty of natural scenery. "The school is always to be kept free from all secta- rianism and party spirit, in matters of religion and politics. It is always to be free of expense to all availing of its benefits, belonging to the town, — but, should it ever so happen that more may be accommodated, the trustees may admit scholars from other towns, free, or otherwise, at their discretion. "The principal composing the fund, with all its accumulations, shall always be held sacred to the objects specified, and shall never be encroached upon ; but the in- come shall be received and faithfully appropriated by the trustees to the purposes herein contemplated. The town shall have the right, at all times, to examine into the state of the school and of the funds, and the doings of the trustees, and to hold them to a faithful accountability. Intellectual and moral culture, — minds richly stored with knowledge, wisdom and virtue : — these are the best lega- cies which children can receive from their parents. "These are the life-preserving powers of our republican government. The design of this school is to furnish means for thus cultivating and thus enriching the minds of the young through coming generations. It is not to take CIVIL HISTORY. 73 the place of the common schools of the town, but to come in aid of them, to be in addition to them, and of a higher grade ; so that all, at a suitable age, may come from those schools and here be carried forward in all the departments of learning essential to a thorough English education." The will, of which the above is an extract, bears date May 25, 1854. This will is supplemented b}" a codicil dated June 28, 1854, from which the following paragraphs are taken : " Having in my said will made a bequest to the town of Shirley for the establishment and support of a High School — and for the purpose of carrying into effect, as far as may be, m}' plan and wishes — I now^ will and direct that the rirst interest which shall accrue on the amount so be- queathed by me, shall be appropriated to the purchase of a piece of land, northerly of my house, which formerly be- longed to my father. I mean about two acres ; being the spot which, in the account of the proceedings of the lay- ing the corner-stone of the town-house, is called the Parker Grove. It is my wish and intention that this shall be ever owned and kept by the town as a public square, to be enclosed, laid out and improved, by the pres- ervation and cultivation of trees, and otherwise, and thereby be a lasting ornament and benefit to the town. It is also my intention, — whenever it may be deemed advis- able to erect a building for the accommodation aforemen- tioned, — that the same shall be placed upon some portion of this ground. "It was the earnest wish of my father that this land should be owned and controlled by me ; but circumstances caused it to be otherwise. I now hope and trust that whoever may be the owner, at the time of my decease, may be disposed to receive a fair compensation for this cherished vspot of my early days, — to the end that it may be owned by the town for the purposes above mentioned. And, that the object may be the more readily effected, I 10 74 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. give and bequeath to the said town the further sum of five hundred dollars, to be added to the school fund estab- lished by my said will ; or — if the Trustees of said school fund deem it best, — to be appropriated by them at once to the purchase and improvement of the grounds, aforemen- tioned, instead of taking the first interest of the school fund. "I give and bequeath to the said town of Shirley, the following books, for the beginning of a library for the school aforementioned, to wit : — My large quarto Bible — Ancient Charter and Colony Laws — Plymouth Colony Laws — Journal of Provincial Congress of Massachusetts — Revised Statutes of Massachusetts — Sidney on Govern- ment, 3 vols. — The Federalist, 2 vols. — Life of Jeiferson — Virginia Debates — Heron's Junius, 2 vols. — Shakespeare's Works — Bacon's Essays — Trial of Warren Hastings — Edinburgh Enc3'clopasdia, and sundry other of my books, at the discretion of my Executors, including agricultural works, and papers of all kinds. "In case my children shall prefer not to hold my man- sion house and lands adjoining, with all the houses and buildings thereon, then it is my will that the town of Shirle}' shall take, have and hold the same in fee, at the sum of three thousand dollars, in part payment of the said bequest of four thousand dollars." On the 1 2th of July, 1856, the trustees of the Parker School Fund held their first meeting, and organized by the choice of the two trustees first named in the will, as president and secretary for the ensuing year. The exec- utors of said will then paid over to them the bequest to the town, that appeared in said will, which with the interest that had accrued thereon amounted to $4,772.62. To con- stitute this sum the real estate, which formed a part of the bequest, was valued at $3,000, the price set upon it by the legator. At this meeting the trustees adopted a code of by-laws that had been previously prepared, which by-laws required the treasurer to give suitable bonds for the faithful CIVIL HISTORY. 75 discharge of the trust committed to him. The article re- quiring the treasurer to give bonds was aboHshed at the annual meeting in June, 1872. In 1865 the trustees sold the real estate, which com- prised the mansion house and adjoining grounds, for the sum of $1,825, the other parts having been previously dis- posed of for $525. Thus, after nine years, the whole fund amounted to only $5,653.04, — which has been invested according to the will of the donor — and now (1872) amounts to $7,443.90. The rents and profits of the real estate — while in the hands of the trustees — but little more than paid the expense that was incurred in repairs and taxes ; and the sacrifice that attended its sale accounts for the slow growth of the fund exhibited by the above figures. Although but little benefit can be realized, for many years, as the result of the Parker School Fund, future generations will have occasion to rejoice in the wisdom and goodness of the man who furnished them with such large educational advantages. Next to the educational institutions for the instruction of youth, public libraries may be regarded among the efficient means of mental cultivation. These meet the wants of persons of every age, for after the school-days are past, books not only assist the in- tellect to retain what it has gained through teachers, but help it to advance in its efforts after new acquirements. And as few families can be furnished with a choice assort- ment of even the common literature of the day, combina- tions of pecuniary strength is a New-England resort to supply the defect of individual weakness. Shirley has never exhibited large enterprise in the way of raising and sustaining library institutions, and yet this source of cultivation has not been wholly neglected. Not far from the year 1790 several of the larger families of the town, aided and led by Rev. Mr. Whitney who projected the work, established a social library of over one hundred volumes — to which a few were afterwards 7(5 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. added — of the choicest literature of the time, and much of which would be profitable reading in all time. There were no works of fiction, nothing of an ephemeral charac- ter, ^but standard history and geography, biography and natural science. Remnants of this library are scattered, here and there, among families that have descended from the original proprietors, who have all passed away. It has had its day, and long since ceased to be an object of interest ; and to the present generation its very existence is generally unknown. Thomas Whit- ney, Esq., David Livermore and Zenas Brown, held, successively, the office of librarian. Small as was the collection, it was of great value when family collections were confined to the Bible, a volume of psalms and hymns, and a few school-books, and v^hen periodical literature was an unknown luxury. In the spring of 1839 a few ladies, connected with the First Congregational parish, organized an association for the purpose of establishing a library of such books as would "be both interesting and useful." The plan of their association is simple. A committee of three is annually chosen whose duty it is to have the general care and over- sight of the books, collect and make proper disposition of the funds, and appoint a librarian. The constitution of the association requires each applicant for membership to pay a fee of initiation, and each member to pay an annual tax. The funds that have in this way been derived, though small, by judicious management have enabled the committee to make yearly additions to the number of books in the library. At the present time it has almost seven hundred volumes that may be changed and distributed each week. They contain much of the current literature of the day, including works on religion and ethics — his- tory and biography — voyages and travels — philosophy and the arts — poetry and romance — and general miscellany. The association has found liberal patrons in the late William Parker and William F. Whitney, of Boston. The CIVIL HISTORY. 77 first furnished several volumes of a miscellaneous char- acter, and the latter gave the complete histories of the late William H. Prescott. The library is now in successful operation ; has sustained the unabated interest of its patrons and their families, and has been to them all a source of comfort and information. "Blessed is he that readeth." Five out of the seven school-districts availed them- selves of the state appropriation offered in 1842 — on con- dition that as much more should be added by a town tax or b}' individual subscription — and procured the "School Library" published under the direction and superintend- ence of the Massachusetts Board of Education, by Marsh, Capen & Lyon, late of Boston. These libraries are very much neglected by the people, and will soon be entirely forgotten. The several Sunday-schools have juvenile libraries, (with which, in some parishes, books for adults are con- nected,) numbering from one hundred to one thousand volumes in each parish. There has also been instituted in the town a select agricultural library, but it does not receive that attention from its proprietors that its merits demand. The number of persons from this town who have sought and obtained the benefits and honors of a collegiate education is small. This is owing, undoubtedly, to its limited population, the pecuniary inability of parents to give their sons the privileges of a public education, and the general inclination of the young men of the town to engage in mechanical and agricultural pursuits. Nicholas Bowes Whitney stands first on the list. He was a son of Rev. Phinehas Whitney, and graduated at Cambridge in 1793, having pursued his preparatory course in the academies of Groton, and New Ipswich, N. H. He adopted his father's profession, and read divinity under his direction and that of the Rev. Dr. Chaplin of Groton. 78 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. On the first day of January, 1800, he was ordained over the Second Congregational Church in Hingham, as colleairue with the Rev. Dr. Shute. Here he remained until 1833, when, at his own request, he was dismissed. He died Nov. 26, 1835, aged nearly sixty-four years. Mr. Whitney was conservative in his views, both as a theologian and as a preacher. He was Arminian in senti- ment, and yet he called no man master. The Scriptures were his sole guide, in both doctrine and practice, and he strove to secure the objects of his calling by presenting bible truth in its natural simplicity. His ministry was marked by quietness, and was blessed with the usual suc- cess of the age in which he lived. He was retiring in his habits, having little disposition to seek notoriety outside of his appointed sphere of labor. The only printed pro- duction which he left was a sermon preached to his own people Sept. 16, 1821, "occasioned by the death of Josiah Lane, Jr., who was drowned from on board the schooner Ida." At the funeral of Mr. Whitney an impressive dis- course was preached by Rev. Charles Brooks, then minis- ter of the Third Congregational Parish in Hingham. John Dwight, also a graduate at Cambridge, in 1800, was a son of John and Susanna Dwight, and was born in Shirley, Dec. 22, 1773. Among his college class- mates were Chief Justice Lemuel Shaw, Washington Allston, Rev. Charles Lowell, D. D., Rev. Timothy Flint and Rev. Joseph S. Buckminster. He at first prepared himself for the gospel ministry, but never entered upon the duties of the profession. He then studied medicine with the celebrated Dr. John Jeffries of Boston, and estab- lished a practice in that city. "He was brought up in the strictest doctrines of Cal- vinism, against which, however, his mind reacted strongly, and he became very decidedly a free-thinker. He was ex'ceedingly positive in his political opinions — which is one of the unmistakable Dwight traits, wherever found. In CIVIL HISTORY. 79 politics he was a Hartford federalist of the most conserva- tive type." Dr. Dwight possessed a superior mechanical genius, and was continually inventing and constructing various machines and instruments, — such as a piano on a peculiar model of his own, a fire-engine, orreries, &c. He had a taste for music, and devoted much time to the cultivation of his mind in that fine art. He was ver}^ temperate in his habits, eating and drinking moderately and regularly, and was always a man of moderate means. He married Mary Corey of West Roxbury, (who was living in Boston in 1866,) a lady of a very simple, modest, childlike nature, fresh in her feelings and instincts, and of a lovely disposition. Late in life he removed to West Roxbury, and passed the residue of his days in the pleasant village of Jamaica Plain. He died Aug. 5, 1852. He had four children, whose record will be found in the genealogical portion of this history. Daniel Parker, son of James Parker, Esq., was the third graduate from this town. Being early designed by his father for a learned profession, he was, at a proper age, placed in the academy at Groton, — then in charge of the late Hon. William M. Richardson who was subse- quently chief justice of the supreme court of New Hamp- shire, — where he fitted for college. He w^as admitted a member of Dartmouth College in 1797, where he pursued a collegiate course, graduating in 1801. He was in the class with Daniel Webster. He read law in the ofiice of Merrick Rice, Esq., of Lancaster, in the county of Worcester. After his regular preparatory course of study he was admitted to the bar, and established himself in the practice of his profession in the town of Charlestown, now (Charlestovvn District) Boston. Here he remained, doing a lucrative business, until the year 1811. For several years of this period he held the ofiice of judge-advocate of the third division of Massachusetts militia, by the appoint- ment of its commander, Major-General Joseph B. Varnum. 80 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. In the year 1811 he was invited by the late Hon. William Eustis — then secretary of war, and afterwards governor of Massachusetts — to accept a situation in the war office at Washington, to which he assented, and after- wards became chief clerk of that department. He re- mained in this situation at the time of the declaration of war against Great Britian in 181 2, immediately follow- ing which, (the army having been greatly increased and placed upon a proper war establishment,) he was appointed by President Madison adjutant- and inspector-general of the army, with the rank of brigadier-general. He con- tinued in this laborious and most important office until the reduction of the army succeeding the close of the war. He was then appointed paymaster-general of the army, in which office he continued until the further reduction and reorganization of the army, when he retired from the service and held no office under the government for several years. But during the administration of President Polk he was requested by Hon. William L. Marcy — then secretary of war — to accept the office of chief clerk in that department, to which he consented : and he remained in that situation until his death, which was on the fifth of April, 1846. General Parker married the only child of the late Hon. Zaccheus Collins of Philadelphia, by whom he had several children, all of whom, except two, together with their mother, died previously to his own decease. His eldest surviving child, a daughter, married Clement Hill, Esq.o of Maryland, a few 3'ears before the death of her father. She has a family of several children, and at the present time resides in Washington. His other child, a son, graduated from Yale college, and afterwards spent some time in European travel. He at length adopted the medical profession, and ai"ter a due preparation, estab- lished himself in Philadelphia about one year after the death of his father. Not far from this time he married a lady of that city, with whom he settled himself in the en- joyment of life, having an ample fortune, and the future CIVIL HISTORY. 81 seemed to be filled with anticipations of the most gratifying character. These were, however, of short duration, as he was suddenly attacked by consumption, which terminated his life in the year 1848. His widow is still living, and also a son, born after his death. General Parker was a gentleman of pleasing man- ners, of courteous address, at ease himself and placing all at ease with whom he conversed. His mind was richly stored with the results of study, observation, reflection and travel ; and by his ready mode of communication he ren- dered himself an interesting and agreeable companion. His remains were interred in the Congressional burying- ground at Washington, and over them his son placed a monument, made in Boston, of Quincy granite. Leonard Moody Parker. He was a son of James Parker, the youngest of ten children, and the next in order of the natives of Shirley who received the benefits of a public education. At the age of fourteen years he was placed in the academy at Groton, then under the pre- ceptorship of the late Caleb Butler, Esq. In 1804 he was entered a student at Dartmouth college, where he was graduated in 1808 with a full share of collegiate honors. He studied law two years in the office of Hon. Abijah Bigelow, of Leominster, — member of Congress from Worcester north district, — and one year in the office of Hon. Levi Lincoln of Worcester. Admitted to the bar in 1811, he commenced the practice of his profession in Charlestown, in the office vacated by his brother. General Parker, who had received an official appointment under government. In 181 2 — upon the memorable declaration of war against Great Britian, a marked epoch in the annals of our history — Mr. Parker was appointed army judge-advocate, attached to Military District No. i, and held that office until the reduction of the army after the return of peace. In 1816 he was elected a member of the House of Representatives from Charlestown. In 1818, and for the 82 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. three succeeding years, he was chosen to the State senate from the county of Middlesex. In 1820 he was a member of the Convention for amending the Constitution of the State, on the separation of Maine from Massachusetts. In 1825, 1828, and 1829 he again represented the town of Charlestown in the House, and in 1826 and 1827 was a member of the Senate from Middlesex. In 1830 he re- ceived from President Jackson the appointment of naval officer for the port of Boston and Charlestown, — upon the decease of General Boyd, his- predecessor in that office, — in which he continued four years, when he retired to his native place, the quiet and pleasant town of Shirley, where he passed the residue of his days. Within the year following, his fellow citizens elected him a representative to the Legislature ; the same year he was again chosen a senator for the county of Middlesex, which required him to resign his seat in the House. In 1837, and again in 1840, he-was a member of the Senate, and in that capacit}' served as a member of the valuation committee, convened in the autumn of that year. In this same autumn he was elected chairman of the Middlesex board of Count}^ Com- missioners, for three years, and at the expiration of the term declined a re-election. His last official position was in the Massachusetts House of Representatives, a member from Shirley, elected in 1850; and, as a member of the longest official standing in that body, called the House to order and presided in its organization. While engaged in his duties as a legislator, Mr. Parker was often called to the performance of important trusts ; among which may be mentioned the appointment, (by a resolve of the legislature in 1825,) of himself, Theo- dore Sedgwick and James Savage, "to prepare a system for the establishment of a Seminary for the education of the working classes in the practical arts and sciences." The result of the commission was two elaborate and valu- able reports, accompanied by a bill. The same year he was one of the commissioners to settle the long-contested boundary-line between the Commonwealth and the State CIVIL HISTORY. 83 of Connecticut. A final and satisfactory adjustment of this question was happily effected by this board, of which that able and estimable man, the late Hon. Elijah H. Mills of Northampton, was chairman. The Hon. John Mills, then of Southbridge, was the other member of the Commission, having been made the substitute of the Hon. Mr. Lyman of Enfield, who died soon after his appoint- ment. In 1830 Mr. Parker was on the board of Commis- sioners appointed by the legislature to examine into the condition of the banks of the county of Suffolk. In his political principles and party relations, Mr. Parker was, throughout his public life, a republican of the old Jeftersonian school, and in his politics there was no variableness or shadow of turning. In 1824 he was chairman of the State committee of the republican party who supported that eminent citizen, William H. Craw- ford, for the presidency, and in every successive election he sustained the regular nominations of the democratic party. During the long period of his legislative services Mr. Parker was uniformly active and efficient in the discharge of the duties that devolved on him. To pass over many of less moment, a few of the more prominent deserve a place in this sketch. In the year 1820 he moved in the Senate an inquiry into the expediency of abolishing the then Circuit Court of Common Pleas, with four judges, which had become wholly inadequate to the public ser- vice. As one of the committee he prepared the bill for establishing the new Court of Common Pleas, as it is now organized. The circuit court system, which had long re- mained a favorite measure of the republican party, w^as a great improvement on the old county court system, which it superseded ; but the organization under this bill was still more effective, and has, with slight variations, con- tinued ever since. A service not then appreciated, (but the value of w^iich can now be seen,) was rendered, the same year, by the defeat of the bill seriously urged in the Legislature, to sell the whole interest of Massachusetts in 84 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. the public lands in Maine for $150,000. Mr. Parker took an active part in defeating this project, which would have given millions to private speculation instead of reserving it for the State and for common-school education ! In 1826 and 1827 Mr. Parker was chairman of the joint standing committee on roads and canals, — as it was then designated, — before railroads had a legislative being. They were then just beginning to be talked about, and Mr. Parker took a lively interest in the matter. This session he reported resolves for the appointment of a board of commissioners on internal improvements, who were di- rected to make sundry surveys for routes for railroads, among which was one from Boston to the Hudson river, and also the line from Boston to Providence. The next year the name of the committee was changed to roads and railways, and Mr. Parker again officiated as chairman. The reports and surveys made under the resolves of the present year were referred to this committee, which made a full report, foreshadowing very distinctly what has since resulted in the Boston & Albany railroad and other routes. That report urged the necessity of having the State take a leading interest in the work, and maintained that "should the State think it expedient to assume the whole of the great work, it would prove a source of profit and not a burthen." Accompanying the report was a bill for the appoint- ment of a more numerous board of commissioners on internal improvements. Levi Lincoln, David Henshaw and Nathan Hale were subsequently appointed on that board. In 1828-9 Mr. Parker, in connection with Theo- dore Sedgwick and other influential members of the House, made an earnest effort to induce the State to take the in- terest and control, to the extent of two-thirds, in the con- struction of a railroad from Boston to Providence, and from Boston to Worcester. This measure failed, and sub- sequently these roads went into the hands of private corporations, by means of which their great profits have CIVIL HISTORY. 85 gone to individuals, instead of providing, as they other- wise would have done, a large revenue for the Common- wealth. In 1826 came up the great question of the freedom of Warren bridge, the first attempt to open a free passage from Boston to the country. The subject of this notice regarded the struggle for this measure as the grand battle between vested rights and monopolies which had stood so long in the way of progress, and had compelled the many to pay everlasting tribute to the few, "by setting a toll-gate against posterity." Mr. Parker — as the records of that period amply show — was a most persevering and effective advocate of a free avenue, and perhaps was relied on more than any other senator in the lead he took in sup- port of the bill. It was carried through, after a protracted and exciting debate, by one majority ; but it met the veto of Governor Lincoln, and failed at that time to become a law. The following year the friends of the measure again carried it through against the most inveterate opposition ; and this time — so decisive had been the indication of public sentiment — it escaped a veto and became a law. From this have resulted the free avenues, subsequently opened, which have proved of priceless benefit to the city and the surrounding country. In 1836 the Western Railroad had exhausted its means, and applied to the Legislature for aid. The doc- trine of the democratic part}^ with which Mr. Parker acted, was substantially that if aid was granted, the State should assume the road, — and not make its loans to private corporations. The subject was one of difficulty and delicacy. Mr. Parker advocated the bill, in pursuance of the policy rec- ommended in his report in 1828, and moved an important amendment, touching the ultimate power of the State to assume the road, — without which it probably would not have passed the Senate, as it finally did, thereby increas- ing the capital one million of dollars in behalf of the State. 86 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY.. During this and the following year numerous railroad companies, created prior to March ii, 1831, applied for extension of time and increase of capital ; and Mr. Parker took care, in every case, to move the conditional clause subjecting them to the general law of 183 r, from which their prior charters had exempted them. This was earnestly opposed, by many of the friends of railroads, as a grievous infringement of the then favorite doctrine of vested rights ; but it is believed that all now see the utility and necessity of such a provision. In 1837 the subject of slavery had begun to agitate the political circles of the State, and had opened its way to her legislative assemblies. On the i8th of January, of this year, the United States House of Representatives adopted a resolution, — "That all petitions, memorials, reso- lutions, propositions or papers, relating in any way, and to any extent whatever, to the subject of slavery, or the abolition of slavery, shall, without being either printed or referred, be laid on the table, and that no further action whatever shall be had thereon." This was considered a serious infringement on the rights of freemen ; and a memorial was forwarded to the Massachusetts Senate, praying that body to "protest, without delay, in the name of the people of this Commonwealth, against said resolu- tion, — and to invoke the House of Representatives of the United States to immediately rescind it." This memorial was dated February 13, 1837, ^"*^ "^^'is referred to a com- mittee, of which Mr. Parker was chairman. On the 22nd of the same month, he submitted the following resolutions for the consideration and adoption of the Legislature : "Resolved^ — That Congress does not possess the con- stitutional power to interfere with slavery within the limits of the respective states. "Resolved, — That Congress does possess the constitu- tional power to abolish slavery within the District of Columbia. "Resolved, — That the foundation principles of our political institutions, the honor of our country, and the CIVIL HISTORY. 5< peace of all, do demand the solemn consideration, by Con- gress, of the wisdom and effects of exercising the power aforesaid. '^^ Resolved, — That the right of petition, and free discus- sion in regard to all matters within the constitutional powers of Congress, ought to be held sacred ; and any attempt to impair or abridge it should be met with devoted firmness. "Resolved^ — That his Excellency the Governor, be requested to transmit a copy of the foregoing resolutions to each of our senators and representatives in Congress." A careful perusal of the above resolutions, as reported by Mr. Parker, will show to all who were ac- quainted with him that they evince that boldness and decision with w^hich he was accustomed to speak, when giving utterance to opinions and principles which he believed to be right and was determined to maintain. He would think, speak and act in the cause of truth and right, entirely regardless of consequences to himself; and so spoke these resolutions. As far as the compiler of this history has been able to ascertain, no resolutions or report in an\' form had ever before been made in our Legislature, or in any other legis- lature in the country, asserting the right of Congress to abolish slavery in the District of Columbia, and making upon that body a solemn demand to consider the wisdom and the effects of the exercise of that power. As above stated, this report was submitted on the 22nd of February, — the anniversary of the day which gave birth to that great man, who was "first in peace, first in war, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." And it was followed by another within five days, on the same subject, which took similar ground ; in fine, it opened the way to a more free and bold discussion of the slavery question in the Free States. Mr. Parker must, therefore, be regarded as one of the first to agitate the slavery question before a legislative body, though it had long been a theme of much discussion in private circles, in abolition conventions, and in newspapers and magazines. 88 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Mr. Parker was chairman of the county commis- sioners for Middlesex in 1842, when the stand was first taken to refuse all licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquors, on the ground that the public good did not require such traffic. Such a measure was not without opposition, but it was maintained, and soon became the settled policy of the several counties of the Commonwealth. During his last term in the legislature — that of 1850 — Mr. Parker was as active and interested as he had ever been. He then proposed to have a convention to amend the Constitution, reducing the representation of the popular branch of the legislature. He was in favor of the district system which has been adopted since his death. Such is an outline of the official and public action of the subject of this notice. In tracing him wherever he has been it will be found that he has left his mark. He never sought popularity or aimed to be a leader. So far as he had effective influence upon the public bodies with which he co-operated, it was attained by well maturing his plans, by a conviction brought home to others of his entire sincerity and integrity of purpose, and of their public utility — and further by his firmness, qualified by en- lightened conciliation and enforced' by perseverance in their accomplishment. He seemed, in his public action, to have steadily looked at two things — to ,do good, and to prevent harm. Although so many years of the life of Mr. Parker were devoted to public affairs, he did not forget social and private duties. As a life member of the Boston Society of Natural History, an honorary member of the Academy of Arts and Sciences, in Hanover, New Hampshire, and a corresponding member of the New England Historic Genealogical Society, he has contributed his share to scientific, literary and other associations ; and at every period of his life — from the labors of the boy on his father's farm — he was interested in agriculture, and co- operated in the success of the State, Middlesex, and Worcester Agricultural Societies, in which he held mem- bership. In all his connections his friends found him true CIVIL HISTORY. 89 to his convictions of duty, and his opponents rarely ques- tioned his integrity, but generally acknowledged him honorable and disinterested. After he returned to his native town, he devoted much time and labor to its municipal interests and its institu- tions. He gratuitously proffered his services, when occasion required, to local investigations, the preparation of reports, the regulation of town records; and, in all those questions of interest and debate that required legal advice, he was "in season and out of season," exhibiting traits of mature judgment and careful discrimination. He always took a deep and conscientious interest in the religious wants of the town. When in health, his place in church was rarely vacant. And in the alterations and repairs which the church-edifice of the First Parish underwent, within the twenty years previous to his death, Mr. Parker stood at the helm of affairs and guided with a steady and unwavering hand the counsels and operations of these improvements. For the present beautiful loca- tion, for the form and convenience of their temple of worship, the parish is largel}^ indebted to his careful con- sideration and unwearied perseverance. The schools of the town were also an object of his sincere concern. For several years he was a member of the town superintending committee, and in 1842 wrote a most invaluable report on the condition and wants of the primary school, as a former of the minds and morals of the rising generation. And, as has been shown in a former part of this chapter, he did not allow himself to forget the great cause of education at his death, but left, in the fund which he established, a permanent memorial of his forecast and benevolence. In his last sickness, which was long and painful, Mr. Parker exhibited a becoming degree of resignation. He died on the 25th of August, 1854, aged sixty-five years. A funeral service was held in the church where he had worshipped for the last twenty years of his life, when his remains were conve3'ed to Worcester and interred in the 12 90 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Rural Cemetery of that city, by the side of those of his wife and daughter who had preceded him to the grave. Mr. Parker married Martha Lincoln, daughter of Levi Lincoln, Sen,, of Worcester, by whom he had three daughters. The two who survived him still live in that city. John Spaulding was the next in chronological order, from among the Shirley homes, who received the honors arid advantages of a public education. His father, at the time of his marriage, had purchased a farm in Shirley, intending to make it his life home, — an intention in which he was not disappointed. But by some promise of pecuniar}^ advantage, he was induced to pass a few years in the neighboring town of Mason, N. H., previous to his complete establishment on his Shirley estate ; and it was during this interval that the subject of this notice was born, Nov. 3, 1800. But, while he was yet in early child- hood, his parents returned to their Shirley home, and were residents of the town during their lives. The farm still remains in the possession of their descendants.* The boyhood of John was passed in the healthful occupation of cultivating the soil ; yet he early imbibed a strong inclination to prepare himself for a higher useful- ness than could come from any merely manual employ- ment. He had become a subject of deep religious conviction, and desired to devote his life and powers to the work of the gospel ministry. But there were obstacles in the way. His father, though a thriving farmer of the time, was encumbered with a large family, and was not only unable to give his son any pecuniary assistance, but could hardly afford to dispense with his service during what would be to him the profitable years of the young man's minority. These objections were, however, in a measure waved, and the earnest student was permitted to enter upon his coveted career, with nothing but poverty to *See Appendix I. CIVIL HISTORY. 91 overcome. This, to some a formidable impediment, had but little influence with the subject of this notice. In 1818 he entered the Phillips Academy at Andover, as a beneficiary ; of which institution he was a member for three years, availing himself of the privilege of teach- ing during a part of each winter. He graduated at the College in Middlebury, Vt., in the September of 1825. So anxious was he to commence the great work to which he felt himself called, that before the end of that year he was entered a student of the theological school in Andover, from which he was graduated in 1828. The purpose, of long solicitude, anxiety and fervent prayer, was now in a measure realized. The vineyard of his Master rose before him, demanding his labor, and he entered upon that labor with a tireless devotion. His work of preparation having closed, he immediately received the seal of consecration. A few weeks from graduation found him an ordained evangelist. This occurred on the 25th of September, in the town (now city) of Newbury- port ; and the appointed field of his missionary labor was the great valley of the Mississippi. On the day of his ordination he was united in marriage wnth Miss Olive Catharine B. Kendall of Dunstable, who departed with him on his western mission. She continued with him, a sharer of his toils, his joys and his sorrows, until the 14th of March, 1852, when she departed from this to a better world. Although the tastes and talents of Mr. Spaulding were admirably adapted to the work of a religious pioneer, he was permitted to remain but a few months in the mis- sionary sphere of operations. The Presbyterian church in Athens, Ohio, was without a pastor, and it invited the young itinerant to take that position, — with which invita- tion he complied, and was installed April 23, 1829. In this field of usefulness he remained four and a half years, and was instrumental, it is believed, of winning many souls to God. In 1833 he was dismissed from this charge that he might assume the office of secretary of the Western 92 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Education Society, at Cincinnati, Ohio, to which he had been elected. Here he remained also four and a half years, when he resigned the place and was installed pastor of the Main Street Presbyterian Church, in Peoria, Illi- nois. This occurred June 6, 1838. During this and his former settlement, a period of seven years, Mr. Spaulding received to church-membership one hundred and seventy- seven persons, — which must be regarded as a successful if not a brilliant ministry. In one of these churches he had a Bible-class of eighty-seven members, all but nine of whom became professors of religion. Twenty-one of them entered the gospel ministry, two became foreign mis- sionaries, and live of them were married to ministers of the gospel. It would seem that such signal results should have continued the laborer at his post for longer periods, — but a new sphere of usefulness now opened to him which he did not feel at liberty to decline. On the 4th of March, 1841, he was dismissed from his charge in Peoria, and appointed secretary of the Seaman's Friend Society, whose head-quarters were in the city of New- York. In this office he was continued until failing health compelled him to retire from all active engagements. His labors in his last position were very arduous. He had to travel and preach much, and also had the editorship of a monthly periodical, devoted to the interests of seamen, called the "Sailor's Magazine." At the close of a ministry of a little more than a quarter of a century, Mr. Spaulding had preached two thousand four hundred and thirty sermons I On the 22nd of March, 1853, he was married to his second wife, Mrs. Adeline J. McMartin of New- York, in which city he now lives, in retirement from all public engagements. James O. Parker, son of James Parker, Jr., — grandson of the first of the name that settled in town, and a nephew of Gen. Daniel and Hon. Leonard M. Parker, CIVIL HISTORY. 93 who have ah-eady been noticed as belonging to the list of college-graduates from Shirley, — is the next to be added to that list. He was born at the family mansion, — in the beautiful valley which was the ancestral domain from the incorpo- ration of the town, — where he passed the days of his childhood, and from whence he went to prepare for the university. This preparation was commenced at the academy in Groton, and completed under the instruction of Jacob Caldwell, who was principal of the academy at Stow. He graduated at Amherst in 1834, ^^^ afterward attended two courses of lectures at the medical collev^^GHT was the next to receive the honors of a college education. He was a son of Francis and Maria (Blanchard) Dwight. and a nephew of Dr. John Dwight. whose name has before appeared on these pages. His father and mother both died when he was quite young, and he fell under the uncertain care of strangers. A guardian had been appointed for him b\' his father, while on his death-bed ; but this guardian exercised but little control over the moral instruction of his ward, and he passed along without the aid of what is so essential in the establishment of character on a proper basis. Notwith- standing these obstacles in the way of a correct early training, young D\\ight grew up an orderly and indus- trious bov. and secured a reputation that met a general approval. Being of a studious habit, he early resolved to avail himseh" of the benefits of a collegiate course of instruc- tion, that he might be ready, at a proper time, to enter upon the duties of some learned profession. He was prepared for the universit\' at the academy in Wobum. and was graduated at Amherst in 1835. He studied di\-init\- with that distinguished scholar and preacher — Rev. Jacob Ide. D, D.. of West Medway — and received a license to preach from the Mendon Asso- ciation in the January- of 1837. His first settlement was in North Bridgewater. (now the citv of Brockton.) where he received ordination April 12. 1837. He was thus, in early life, placed in the spiritual oversight of a large parish, with all the pastoral duties of his profession to learn, and required to make weekly preparation for the pulpit instruction of a people not easily satisfied with commonplace perlbrmances. He therefore soon found himself unequal to the task thus im- posed upon him. and. after an effort of irom two to three vears, asked and obtained a dismission from his charge. His second settlement was in South Plymouth, in 1841. Here his labors were crowned with a most gratify- incr success. There was such a creneral awakening among CIVIL HISTORY. i>5 his people that not a single household tailed to partake, more or less, of spiritual interest and improvement : in some instances whole families were brought to rejoice in "the Savior's redeeming love." But, in the midst of this happy experience, his health became so impaired that he was obliged to suspend his public labors, and, at the close of the fifth year of his engagement, to dissolve his con- nection with the parish and retire to private lite. He removed to West Med way, and passed the next five years in endeavoring to recuperate his exhausted and diseased physical constitution. Happily he secured this object, and found himself able to resume the duties of his prot'ession. He accordingly settled, in 185 1, for the third time. It was in North Wrentham that he was now called to minister. His labors here were prolonged for five more years, with varied success, when he was dismissed at his own request, soon to bid adieu to all the public duties of his calling. He had an ardent working mind, but that mind dwelt in a frail body that sunk under the burden im- posed upon it. Mr. Dwight remained a few vears in North Wrentham. after he had left the ministrv, and then removed to Cambridge, where he died of paralysis of the brain, Feb. 5. 1868. He was buried in West Medway, — where he studied his profession, where he married his wite, and connected with which place were some of the most cheering remem- brances of his life. His widow, with her vouncrest son, reside in Newton. ( 1(^76. ) Thomas Edwin Whitney was the next Shirley bov that presented his claims tor the honors of a college course of instruction. He was the son of Thomas Whitnev. Jr., and the great-grandson of Rev. Phinehas Whitney, the first minister of Shirley. He was born in the old parson- age where his reverend ancestor had lived for over fiftv 3'ears. and which, for a long time, was the largest, best finished, and most genteel mansion within the town. — but which is now removed. Thomas Edwin was an onlv 96 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. child of doting parents, who sought, first of all, by a union of moral, mental and physical training, to lay a firm foundation of character in the child-life of their son. In this effort they were eminently successful. He grew up a healthy, modest and intelligent boy, and won the approving attention of all by whom he was known. He had a pre- cocious mind, and often demanded instruction beyond what the ordinary instructors of the common-schools could im- part. Yet he took no advantage of the position in which his quickness of intellect often placed him ; but, with a modest diffidence of his ability, so commended himself to the esteem of his teachers as to gain their united respect and admiration. In all his social relations, during his childhood, he was regarded a model boy ; and as he ad- vanced in life was looked upon as a man of promise. At a proper age he was sent to a Qiiaker school in Bolton, but completed his preparation for college in the Groton Academy. He was entered at Cambridge in 1841, and graduated in 1845. While in college he taught one term of a winter school, in his native town, and after his graduation was engaged in the charge of a select school, which he conducted with singular skill and success. By his mild manners and happy address he endeared himself to his pupils, and the proficiency which they made under his supervision showed that teaching was the profession in which he was made to excel. It was, therefore, an evil hour when he was induced to leave the work of his choice, for the discharge of which he had been so richly prepared, — a work which accorded with his tact and taste, in which he had proved his excellence, and through which, in all probability, he might have secured usefulness and honor, — for occupa- tions with which he was not acquainted, towards which he was naturally disinclined, and for the performance of which he had no preparation or ability, and the pursuit of which must result in poverty and a mortifying defeat of all his life hopes. For none of the business relations into which he was subsequently introduced was he in anywise ■rtnt, W. p. ali-en, G-i- RUFUS LONGLEY, M, D, CIVIL HISTORY. 97 qualified ; hence, failure followed every undertaking. His inherited property wasted away, until the hard-earned estates of four generations were sunken, past redemption, under the withering touch of his unpractised hands. His credit, which on account of his standing and relationship was dangerously large, (and through which several friends sustained serious losses,) eventually departed; and he gradually sunk, body and mind, under the burden of mis- fortune and dejection, from which he received no reprieve until death, the great subjugator of earthly woes, came to his relief. He died at the old Whitney estate, the last male member of that branch of the family. His remains were deposited beside the graves of his father and mother. The entire family rest together in the place of the dead. John Marshall Edgarton was the next graduate in the order of time. He was a son of Joseph Edgarton, Esq., and a younger brother of the distinguished Sarah C. Edgarton, afterwards Mrs. Mayo. He was a young man of much personal activity, of great energy and decision of character. He graduated at Harvard University in the class of 1847, and upon leaving college resolved to devote himself to literary pursuits. He accordingly established a magazine, which he intended to issue monthly, and to sus- tain which he had secured help from some of the most able contributors in the Commonwealth ; but as the first number was on the eve of publication he was attacked by disease, which soon proved fatal. And thus his fond hopes, with those cherished by his friends, were suddenly disappointed. The name of Rufus Longley ought not to be wholly omitted in these notices, for, though he did not remain to graduate, he was for a season a member of Harvard Uni- versity. He was a son of Joshua Longley, Esq., and was prepared for college at the academy in Groton. After leaving Cambridge he commenced the study of medicine in the office of Dr. Prescott, of Groton, and received his medical degree from. Dartmouth College. In 1812 he 18 98 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. opened an office for the practice of medicine and surgery in Haverhill, which proved to him a life settlement, as he remained there until his death. A notice of him appeared in a medical journal, a quo- tation from which is here inserted: "Nature had bestowed her favors upon him with a liberal hand. She had given him a large and well-developed physical frame, a line form and commanding appearance. He was also endowed with high mental qualities, quick perception, retentive memory, an ardent love of truth, and every social quality. He did not neglect his talents. By observation, study and experience, he cultivated his intellectual powers, and ac- quired a fund of knowledge and strength of judgment which fitted him for that high position which he attained as a citizen and physician." He took elevated rank in his profession and his death was considered an irreparable loss by those families whose medical counsellor he had been for almost half a century. There is a singular coincidence in his histor}-, — his first patient was also his last. His last professional visit occurred but a few days before his own death. As a citizen he took a lively interest in the affairs of the town, and an active part in everything pertaining to its general welfare and prosperity. He was a member of several corporate bodies, and was distinguished for his business ability. For many years he was president of the institution for savings, as he was also president of the Merrimac Bank at the time of his decease. The heads of these institutions, together with the members of the Ma- sonic fraternity — wuth which he was also connected — fol- lowed his remains to their final resting-place. He died March 12, 1855. CHAPTER V. Burying-Ground — Training-Field — JSfczu Cemetery — Hearses — Town Tombs — Record ay Deaths. All considerate persons seem to regard the ground which holds the dust of departed friends, and the place where their own mortal remains are expected to moulder, as next in sacredness to the spot on which stands their al- tar of religious worship. Hence it was almost universally common with the early settlers of New England, to lay out their cemeteries for the dead in as close contiguity with their churches as circumstances would permit. This cus- tom, so adverse to modern taste, was adopted by the early settlers of Shirley. Before the incorporation of the town those that died within its territory were probably interred in the centre of Groton, the parent town. But one of its earliest move- ments, after it became a distinct municipality, was to select a place for the burial of the dead near the "centre of the district." In September, 1753, it was "voted that Jonathan Gould, Samuel Walker, Jonathan Moors, William Long- ley, andjarathmeel Powers be a committee to find a centre for the district, and to find a burying-place." As near as can be ascertained from the town records, this committee reported a place nearly one-half a mile north of the spot afterwards chosen, and where the old or first burying en- closure now is. It was nearly opposite the school-house in District No. i, and adjoining the first meeting-house lot. Here, says tradition, a few bodies were deposited. But subsequent measures, which have never found a place of record, go to prove that this locality was soon aban- doned, and the one which has ever since been a place of 100 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. sepulture was adopted. Burials were commenced here within one year from the incorporation of the town. A large slate-stone bearing the following inscription marks the place of the first grave : "This stone is erected in memory of the first buried in this yard, Abraham Holden, son of Lieut. Simon Holden, and Mrs. Sarah, his wife, who died April i8th, 1754, aged 11 months." It appears that the land thus consecrated to a sacred purpose belonged to the "Proprietors of Groton," — a com- pany formed of the original grantees of the territory of Groton, — for at a meeting of said "proprietors," nearly a year after the date of the above-named death, a proposal was made to give the town of Shirley a piece of land for a "burying-place, where their burying-place now is." Now whether this association had learned that an infringement had been made on their property, in thus appropriating a plot of uninvested ground to the object just named, and so concluded to convey what would be needed by legal forms ; or, whether an application was made by the inhabi- tants of Shirley, for a conveyance of the spot which they had already begun to occupy, cannot now be known ; cer- tain it is that a gift of land was voted for this purpose to the town of Shirley, — and extracts from the "proprietors'" records in relation to it are here inserted. The first extract is an article in the warrant for a meeting of the "proprietors," to be holden March 7, 1755. The warrant bears date, Feb. 17, 1755. "^ly- To see if the Proprietors will give the district of Shirley a ^cacc of land ( if [it] is now common) for a burying-place, where there burying-place now is, and say how much, &c." Our second extract is from the records of said meet- ing : "4'y- Voted to ye District of Shirley four acres of land (where there burying-place now is) for a burying-place and a training-field, in said district, and that ye Proprietors' committee be directed to lay out the same, providing it doth not infringe upon any former particular grant. James Prescott, Pro'""" Clerk." CIVIL HISTORY. 101 Our third extract is from the book of "laying out, &c." : "Shirley, April 17, 1755. Then we, the subscribers, pursuant to ye vote of ye Proprietors of Groton, have laid out a -peace of land for a burying-place, &c., in ye district of Shirley, and bounds as followeth : beginning at the northwest corner, at a chestnut tree, thence ye line runs southerly twenty-eight poles, to a red-oak tree, thence east- erly twenty-four poles, to a red oak, thence northerly twenty-eight poles to a ded white-oak tree, thence westerly twenty-four poles to ye chestnut first mentioned ; the same ■peace of land contains four acres and sixteen poles. James Prescott, Prop''^'^ Clerk. William Lawrence, '\ Thomas Tarbell, I ^ ... „ Samuel Iarbell, [ Benj^ Parker, J "True extracts, — attest, Caleb Butler, Prop'" Clerk. Groton, March 15, 1839." This generous gift from the "Proprietors of Groton" was responded to by the inhabitants of Shirley by the fol- lowing vote, passed in a public town meeting convened for the purpose : "Voted to chiise a committee to return thanks to the Proprietors of Groton, for a Piece of land for [a] burying- place and other uses. Lieut. Powers, Mr. Samuel Walker, Mr. Richard Herington, Capt. Harris, Ensign Walker, was chosen for said committee." At the time the above grant was made, a place for mili- tary trainings was considered almost as essential as a ceme- tery for the dead ; and hence, it is not surprising that the donors of the land provided for both purposes in their be- quest to the town. The territory thus conveyed to Shirley — forming a square of four acres, as we have seen — has since, by some unknown means, been reduced to a smaller compass. Some have conjectured that this reduction was 102 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. occasioned by the removal of the road on the west side of the lot. A more careful examination, however, of the facts in the case goes to prove that it w^as probably done by the destruction of the frail landmarks tipon the east boundary. This supposition is strengthened by the fact that only the west part of the territory was needed or used, for the purpose of sepulture, for nearly half a century from the incorporation of the town ; the remainder — as well as adjoining lands — being covered with a forest for the longest part of this period. Under the circumstances, how liable, a monument as unstable as a stake and stones, or even a tree, to disappear — together with all personal recollection of its precise locality. This whole matter, of the "grave-yard and training-field," was thoroughly inves- tigated by a committee appointed by the town in 1842, of which Hon. Leonard M. Parker was chairman. Mr. Parker made a very careful and elaborate report, which was entered upon the public records in the town clerk's of- fice, and from which, the above statements were derived. The land in question — as fully appears by the investi- gation alluded to — is wholly upon the east side of the road which runs north and south by the graveyard. And it is divided nearly in the centre by a road which passes through, east and west. That portion which is north of this road, and upon which the first-parish meeting-house now stands, has ever been an open common, and forms what constituted the training-field. The portion which is south of this road is a burying lot, and has been such dur- ing the existence of the town ; and, for nearly a century, was the only place used or needed for that purpose. Until the year 1840, or about that period, this ceme- tery was much neglected. It was originally enclosed by a rail-fence, which in a few years perished as do all such frail structures. It was then surrounded by a coarse stone-wall, which remained, under certain dilapidations caused by the yearly frosts, until 1857 ; when the wall was removed, on the two sides that are bordered by roads, and a fence of split granite posts and iron rails was set up in its place. CIVIL HISTORY. 103 Previous to the year 1840 individual enterprise had planted ornamental trees on these two sides of the ceme- tery, outside of the enclosure. In all other respects these grounds were sadly neglected. The cemetery was given in charge to an unlearned, unskilful undertaker, who located the graves without order or taste — wherever he could excavate with the greatest ease — and suffered the whole enclosure to be over-run with wild grass and wilder brush-wood. As has been intimated, the walls tumbled from their places and w^ere suffered to lie in their delap- sion ; the monuments which the hand of affection had reared over the dust of relatives and friends were removed from their upright positions, bending backwards and for- wards, inclined hither and thither, and some of them lying prostraje, covered with moss and other accretions of time, — presenting in every feature a most forbidding aspect, and staying the steps of those who seek the place of the dead as one of holy meditation and devout resolve. As above stated, in 1840 a change came over the scenery of the sacred locality. The selectmen were di- rected by the town, "to make some improvements in the external appearance of the Burying Yard." The result of their efforts was very creditable to their judgment and taste. The delapsed walls were at first repaired, and sub- sequently removed to give place to the iron and granite fence before mentioned ; the leaning and prostrate head- stones were readjusted ; as well as could be done, the grounds were laid out by intersecting walks or alleys, and ornamented with trees and shrubbery. Individual families enclosed lots by fences of ornamented iron and other devices, planted them with flowers, and, in some cases, furnished them w^ith costly monuments. Hence, notwith- standing the uninviting appearance of the "old cemetery" until this change was effected, it assumed an order and beauty beyond what the most sanguine could have deemed possible. It was, however, soon found too small for the population. The grounds that had been set apart for famil}' enclosures were all taken and appropriated, and 104 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. room was with difficulty obtained for single graves. It was therefore deemed essential to have a new cemetery, or to have the old one enlarged. This necessity brought the matter before the town at a meeting holden April 4, 1859, when it w^as voted "to choose a committee of three persons to select a lot for a burying-ground, and report at the next town meeting. Nathaniel Holden, Jonas Holden, and Israel Longley, were appointed." This committee made a verbal report and were dismissed from further service. One year later, April 2, i860, the subject Vv'as renewed ; and the selectmen, in connection with Jere-miah C. Hartwell and Thomas Whitney, were appointed a com- mittee to see "if the burial ground in the centre of the town could be enlarged." This committee subsequently reported that a piece of land from the estate of Jonas Longley, situated on the south side of the present burying- ground, could be obtained. Whereupon it was voted "that said committee be instructed to make the purchase at the price that had been stipulated (two hundred and titty dollars) , and that the treasurer be authorized to take a deed of the same." This action was taken Nov. 6, i860 ; but owincr to the trials connected with the war of the re- hellion, which commenced soon after, the matter was laid aside for more than three years ; when, at the meeting in March, 1864, it was again brought forward, and the com- mittee of so long standing was reinforced by the addition of two recruits, viz : Zenas Brown and George Page. This committee reported that they had "purchased of Charles Gerrish of Groton a lot of land ( lately owned by Jonas Longley), situated south and east of the burial ground in Shirley Centre, — one and one-quarter acres — for live hundred and twenty-tive dollars ; and that the town treasurer has taken a deed of the same." The committee was then discharged, and the town adopted the following judicious arrangement in relation to the future care of the cemetery : "Voted, that Dr. James O. Parker, George Page and Thomas E. Whitney, be a committee to have charge of the burying-ground in the centre of the town. CIVIL HISTORY. 105 with power to enclose by fencing the ground added to the same ; to superintend the division and laying out of lots and the manner of disposing of them ; to have charge of the burying-ground fund, to receive and appropriate any and all donations that may be made to the burying-ground, or to the town for its improvement, and to have the general care and direction of it." At the town-meeting holden March 6, 1865, the following communication was presented for the considera- tion of the town. "Dr. James O. Parker, Chairman of the Committee hav- ing in charge the Burial Ground, &c. "Dear Sir: — The purchase of one acre and thirty- nine rods of land, which the town has recently made as an addition to the Burial Ground in the centre of the town, I consider to be insufficient to meet the wants of the public for any length of time, as a place of burial for the dead ; neither is it large enough to admit much space for embel- lishment ; nor can it be laid out to meet the demands of the improved taste of the present day in the usual arrange- ment and adornment of cemeteries. "To obviate these difficulties, — and to manifest the deep interest which I feel in this ancient burial place, conse- crated as it is with the dust of the first inhabitants of this town, as well as that of our own kindred and friends, — I have purchased the adjoining estate ; and I now propose to offer to the town as a gift, a portion of this estate, indicated as near as may be upon a plan referred to below, ^provided, the same shall be accepted by the town with the conditions hereunto annexed. "First. That this land shall ever be considered as a part of the burial ground. "Second. That this land, together with the land recently purchased by the town, shall be laid out and im- proved as soon as practicable by the committee appointed at the annual town meeting in March, 1864, (and now 14 106 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. having charge of the burial ground,) substantially in accordance with the plan prepared by Mr. George F. Meacham, architect, of Boston, herewith presented ; and that this committee shall have the sole care, superintend- ence and management of this cemetery, with power to fill all vacancies in the committee, to make all rules and regu- lations deemed necessary for the full execution of their trust. "Very respectfully, "Thomas E. Whitney. "Shirley, March 4, 1865." The town voted to "accept the proposed gift of Mr. Thomas E. Whitney, with the conditions stipulated in his letter offering the same," The whole of the grounds have been enclosed by a durable fence, and an outline of the work proposed by the architect has been made, and many family lots have been appropriated, furnished with durable enclosures, provided with graceful monuments, and elegantly ornamented with shrubbery and flowers. It is now an inviting retreat for bodily exercise, and for those mental and moral commun- ings which appropriately belong to seasons of relaxation from the cares and business of life. Here the weary, toil-worn pilgrim of physical employment may contemplate the feeble tenure that holds him from the grave, the cer- tainty of death, and the short time that must elapse before he will lie as low as those whose ashes swell the turf beneath his feet, and with them silently await "the voice of the archangel and the trump of God." In this cemetery sleep the remains of the early settlers of the town, and their children of the next genera- tion, none of whom are now among the living; here, too, rests the dust of the first minister of the town, (who, for more than half a centur}-, led the devotions at the altar of the public sanctuary,) with the dust of his fellow-worship- pers all around, as though he would remain with his people even in the place of the dead ; and here, too, CIVIL HISTORY. 107 moulder the remains of the two physicians who passed their life-season of usefulness within the town. They sleep with those to whom they had administered the heal- ing prescription, but whom their skill could not ultimately save from the grave. " Requicscat in ■pace.^'' As early as 1849 ^*^ ^^^ found necessary to enclose a new cemetery, somewhere in the neighborhood of the South Village, to accommodate the growing population of that section of the town. A committee, composed of the following-named persons, was appointed to carry the measure into effect: Hon. L. M. Parker, Darius Emery and William H. Grossman. This committee purchased a locality for this purpose, bordering on the Catacunemaug, rising somewhat abruptly from the banks of that river, gently undulated, and par- tially covered with clusters of young trees. It presents a naturally wild beauty, but under the plastic hand of art it may be made to combine the handy-work of nature with the smoothing process of human invention, in such man- ner as to give it an admirable fitness for the sacred object for which it is designed. According to the report made by the committee above named, the land is "in the form of an ellipse, which they divided into rings by circular walks ; the rings they again divided transversely into compartments, making ninety-eight lots, to be appropriated to individual families." It lies retired from the bustle and noise of business, as though it would abjure the cares and strifes of living men, and at the same time furnish them with a retreat for medi- tation and devotion, which may be regarded a chief char- acteristic of the modern ornamented cities of the dead. It was originally inclosed by wooden palings, and furnished with a cheap and unsubstantial gate. These have given place to more durable fixtures, as will soon appear. On the 20th of May, 1865, some fifteen years from the laying out of the new cemetery, it was placed, by vote 108 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. of the town, in charge of a committee that was to have the superintendence of the enclosure, attend to the dis- posal of family lots, and to all the duties that such charge would imply. Leonard M. Parker, 2d, Jerome Gardner and William M. Park constituted this committee. It was subsequently found necessary to enlarge the area of this cemetery ; and it was accordingly decided that the selectmen should be deputed to purchase such ad- ditional territor}' as the exigencies of the case required, and to have the whole enclosed by a fence composed of stone posts and wooden rails. But before the fence w^as erected the wooden rails were substituted by iron, at the suggestion of Mr. N. C. Munson, who has ever been ready, both by his counsel and his purse, to aid in the public improvements of the town. This liberal benefactor of the people's interests was at the entire expense of that part of the inclosure that separates the grounds from the highway, — the front fence of the cemetery, which includes the gateway of the public entrance. Such is the solidity and beauty of the structure here erected by Mr. Munson, that it lays claim to a special description. Its entire length, including the gates, is two hundred and fifty feet. It has a central concave curve, sixteen and one-half degrees, which inchides the entrances, and which occupies sixty-three feet of the length of the structure. In the centre of this curve is a superb Gothic arch, of massive proportions, spanning a carriage entrance nine feet in width. Its columns rest on a granite basis, and it presents, in its gable, a neat trefoil device. It is crowned with a finial in the form of a cross. The height of the arch is twenty feet. On either side of it are entrances for foot passengers, each of which is four feet in width. These entrances are buttressed by columns that are sur- mounted by entablatures, ornamented with the cross of Jerusalem in bass-relief. The whole structure is supported by a granite foundation, deeply embedded in the ground. The columns, arches and entablatures are composed of Nova Scotia sand-stone, and are of such thorough work- manship as to defy the inroads of time for centuries. The Pi o O < PC CIVIL HISTORY. 109 height of the side entrances from the plane to the crown of the entablatures is twelve feet. The gates are of iron, and of substantial construction. Instead of planting memorials of coeval date in the corner-stone or basement of the work, they have found a place in a cavity of the key-stone or apex ; thus reversing the order by which the frail records of an existing age may be preserved for the use or curiosity of a distant generation. From the abutments of the curve which forms the centre of the structure, lines of granite wall are extended ninety-three feet each way, completing the front enclosure of the cemetery. These walls are capped with sand- stone, and both make a height of three feet, on the top of which is a balustrade of iron, four feet high. The united height of the wings, therefore, amounts to seven feet. The entire expense of this lasting and highly orna- mental structure was over $5,000. Beneath the conse- crated soil, thus protected, are buried the remains of the honored father of the donor, and there, too, sleep the ashes of six dear children. The structure will in all time remain a memorial of the taste and generosity of its founder, and an ornament to the town. Both of the cemeteries in the town have been supplied with receiving-tombs, built of granite and finished in the most substantial and workmanlike manner. That in the old cemetery is supplied with a massive door of bronze, presented to the town by Thomas Edwin Whitney, on which is engraved the following pertinent inscription, taken from the prophetic records of the Old Testament : ^' Seek Him that turneth the shadow of death into the morning.'''' The cost of this structure was nearly three hundred dollars. Mr. Whitney expended over two hundred dollars additional, in laying out the grounds on the new part of the old cemetery, and in erecting a wall yn its south- eastern boundary. Down to the year 181 7 the town had been without a hearse, or any special convenience by which the dead could 110 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. be conveyed to the place of sepulture. At the annual town-meeting of the above-named year, an unavailing attempt was made to supply this very important defect. The attempt was renewed at the next town-meeting, which occurred in one month, with better success. It was then voted that a hearse be procured, and that a proper building be erected for its storage. This was but a small matter, yet it was one step in the right direction. The building and the hearse served the inhabitants of the town for the space of twenty-eight years, when both became so much worn and antiquated as to be unfit for further use ; accord- ingly, the house was demolished and a new and improved one was made in its place, and a new and (what were in that day called) an elegant carriage and harness were prepared for burial purposes at the manufactory of Harvey A. Woods & Co. The expense of the building was eighty-eight dollars, and the cost of the hearse and harness was one hundred and fifty dollars. After a use of twenty-seven years, of this apparatus for burial purposes, it was found to have fallen behind the existing age of improvements, and that it must be super- seded by something better adapted to the times. Accord- ingly a new hearse was voted into existence, in 1872, at an expense of four hundred and fifty dollars. Soon after the new cemetery at the South Village was opened, it was found inconvenient to depend upon the undertaker in the centre of the town to superintend burials two miles distant, so that a second official was appointed, and a second hearse was procured to meet the new de- mand ; but this outfit lasted but a few years before it was regarded as past its season of fit appearance, and was sup- planted by the one in present use in 1873. The two hearses were purchased at a cost of nine hundred dollars. This chapter appears to be an appropriate place to insert a record of the deaths that have occurred from year to year, so far as such record has been preserved, since the town has been incorporated. It is greatly to be regretted that in most New-England towns, for the first CIVIL HISTORY. Ill century of their existence, the death records were entirely neglected, or left to the uncertain care of the minister of the town, — who, on account of his spiritual charge of families and his connection with funerals, was expected to take note of death as a part of his appropriate work. Generally they fulfilled this part of their trust with fidelity. But as their records, after their deaths, were sometimes consigned to the waste-basket, — and as towns were often, for long periods, without a settled ministry, — intervals occurred, oftentimes for years in length, when such impor- tant dates and statistics as those which relate to births, marriages and deaths, were wholly omitted in the records of both church and state. For the space of nine years, from the incorporation of Shirley to the settlement of a minister, no such records were made ; or, if made, have been lost. And by some accident the record of deaths kept by Mr. Whitney from 1807 to 18 15 has disap- peared. Thus, in a little more than one century, there are periods, amounting in all to seventeen years, for which the death-list has been lost, if one was ever made. The following tables, made up of the dates and sta- tistics kept by the clergymen whose names are prefixed, are believed to present a correct account of the mortality of the town during the years specified : LIST OF DEATHS RECORDED BY MR. WHITNEY. Year. No. Year. No. Year. No. 1762— 2 1773— 4 1784— 9 1763— 7 1774—10 1785—10 1764— 5 1775— 8 1786— 2 1765 — 4 1776 — 20 1787 — 6 1766— 3 1777—13 1788— 4 1767 — 7 1778 — 9 1789 — 10 1768 — 5 1779 — 2 1790 — II 1769— 4 1780— 4 1791— 5 1770— 3 1781— 4 1792— 3 1771— 7 1782— 4 1793—12 1772— 7 1783— 4 1794— 8 Year. No. Year. No. 1795 — 20 1806 4 1796 — 6 1807 — 10 1797—13 1808— 1798— 6 1809 1799— 5 181O— 1800 8 181I — 1801 — 12 1812— 1802 — 4 1813— 1803 — 10 1814— 1804— 8 1815 — 12 1805— 6 112 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. LIST OF DEATHS RECORDED BY MR. TOLMAN. Year. No. Year. No. Year. No. Year. No. 1816 — 14 1817 — 12 1818 — 12 1819 9 LIST OF DEATHS RECORDED BY MR. CHANDLER. Year. No. Year. No. Year. No. Year. No. Year. No. 1820 — 9 1833 — 8 1846 — II 1859 — 31 ^872 — 15 182I 25 1834 14 1847 — 53 i860 — 26 1873 27 1822 — 7 1835 — 8 1848 — 16 1861 32 1874 II 1823 13 1836 19 1849 — 29 1862 — 29 1875 32 1824 10 1837 9 1850 — 21 1863 21 1876 24 1825 — 12 1838—35 1851—24 1864—19 1877—15 1826—19 1839 — ^5 ^^52 — 15 1865 — 27 1878 — 17 1827 — 18 1840 — II 1853 — 28 1866 — 29 1879 — 27 1828 — 12 1841 — 7 1854 — 29 1867 — 19 1880 — 29 1829 — 13 1842 — 12 1855 — 21 1868 — 20 1830 — II 1843 — 17 1856 — 28 1869 — 20 1831—20 1844—13 1857—28 1870—35 1832 — 16 1845 — 15 1858 — 17 I87I — 19 From the above tables we learn that during 112 years, out of the 128 years of the town's existence, there were 1,599 deaths; which make an average of 13% a year, or a little less. Now suppose we should rate the nine years previous to Mr. Whitney's settlement, of which no death record has been preserved, with the successive nine years of his settlement, we should , have a total of 40 deaths. If, then, we were to rate the death record of the seven years, where the record has been lost, by that of the seven preceding years, we should have a total of 54 deaths. Adding these totals to the number preserved by record, which we have seen to amount to i,599' and we have a grand total of 1,693, or about an average of 133^ per annum, since the incorporation of the town. By a law of this Commonwealth, passed in the year 1843, town-clerks are to keep a registration of all mar- riages, births and deaths, in their respective towns ; — a CIVIL HISTORY. 113 wise provision that will secure accuracy in future time, and greatly alleviate the labors of future genealogists and sta- tisticians. The foregoing tables show that the smallest yearly number of deaths has been two, and the largest number Jifty-three. The serious mortality which was experienced in 1847, swept off at least one-twentieth of the entire population. The diseases most prevalent that year, were scarlatina with children, and dysentery with adults. CHAPTER VI. War of the Revolution and its Precursors — Shafs Rebellion — Wars of 1812 and of the Southern Re- hellion . Although, as has been stated, the early Indian depre- dations upon the colonies had ceased before the incorpora- tion or even the settlement of Shirley, yet it had become a township seven years before the close of what has been termed the "French war." — which terminated in the sur- render of the Canadas to the English government. Soldiers for his majesty's service volunteered from Groton and from Shirley ; and Mr. Joseph Longley, who held the offices of first selectman and town clerk, at the organization of the district, entered and died in that ser- vice. The town had, however, previous to the rupture of the colonies with the mother country, assumed larger pro- portions, and was enabled to take an active and decided part in the controversies and contests that resulted in the independence of the United States. There existed here 15 114 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. no want of a proper measure of the spirit of civil liberty. With their fathers and brethren, the settlers of Shirley- were wont to dwell quietly under their colonial subjuga- tion ; yet, when the grievances imposed by the king of Great Britain had become too numerous and oppressive to be tamely endured, they were prepared to second every worthy measure to sustain the i^ights and liberties of the colonies, and to venture their property and their lives in the common struggle for independence. The papers in relation to British aggressions, — drawn up at the order, and sanctioned by vote, of the town, — are deserving a more conspicuous place of record, and a more extensive notoriety, than they can have while confined to the pages of the town archives. They will be given in this history as they come along, and in their original form. The first public and formal procedure relating to the independence afterward achieved, was at a town-meeting holden Oct. i8, 1765. It related to the passage of the "Stamp Act," by the British Parliament. The town unani- mously voted the following instructions to their represen- tative then in the General Court of Massachusetts : "Ordered that Abel Lawrence, Esq., Representative. &c.,for us and others in the Great and General Court, have a copy of our views, and is desired to act accordingly. Is it a matter of wonder that every thinking person in the Colonies of North America is greatly alarmed by the late act of Parliament, called the Stamp Act, as it aftects the state and liberty of every loyal subject of said Colonies? It is therefore thought by your constituents that, at this critical season, you would not be unwilling to know their minds upon this important affair. We look upon said act, as a burden, grievous, distressing and insupportable; not only likely to enslave the present but future generations. The great and heavy load lying upon us, occasioned by the late war, with its increasing interest, and all other inci- dental charges at home for the support of government, &c., have sunk us so low already that we are wholly un- able to bear the duties imposed upon us by the stamp act. CIVIL HISTORY. 115 which, if it take place, must and will immediately prove our certain ruin. With regard to the power of the British Parliament to lay taxes on in such a manner, is, you know, a point that has been disputed with great warmth, on both sides of the question. We are far from saying or acting anything whereby we might be charged with disloyalty, as subjects to the best of kings, or that we have not a proper sense of the British Court, but we do think that our charter privileges, and natural rights, as the free-born sons of Britain, are infringed upon by said stamp act. Our advice, instruction and direction, therefore, to you is, that upon all proper occasions you use and exercise your utmost endeavors, and strongest efforts, in a modest, be- coming and respectful manner, to prevent said act from taking place in the government ; and that you with a watchful eye, upon every occasion, diligently guard and protect the liberties of your country, to the utmost of your power, against all encroachments and innovations. Like- wise we desire you to frown upon every attempt for raising, by way of tax, any sum or sums of money, or consent to dispose of any alread}^ raised, without the consent of the people, upon any pretence whatsoever, except for defray- ing the necessary expenses of government. Also we would signify our dislike of the late act of violence in the town of Boston ; and every other act of rage com- mitted against any particular person or private property, anywhere within his Majesty's most loyal and dutiful province of Massachusetts Bay. — Finally, your constitu- ents expect, that on all occasions, you will view their interest as closely connected with your own, and at all times endeavor to promote it, and also the interest of the Province generally. "By order of the Committee. "John Longley." Both the spirit and language of this document evince the loyalty and affection of its authors, as the subjects of IKJ HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. the British crown ; at the same time it proves that they knew that they had personal and chartered rights, which they were determined at all hazards to defend and sustain. The "stamp act" was soon repealed, and the colonies had now no further cause to disavow their allegiance for a few years ; they might distrust the faith of their foreign rulers, yet their present demands were complied with, and they became uncomplaining subjects of his gracious majesty George III. Indeed, so faithful were they in their submission to his rule that they invariably spoke of the mother-country as "blessed England," and strove to efface from their memories the wrongs they had received, and to live in peace with the land from whence their fathers came. Yet all their hopes were destined to disappointment, as events soon proved. In less than eight years from the opposition to the stamp act, just noticed, the town received a circular from a Committee of Correspondence in Boston, setting forth new grievances, to which the people of Shirley responded in the following paper, communicated to their friends in the State metropolis : "The unanimous proceedings of the inhabitants of the District of Shirley, being legally assembled upon adjourn- ment, January the ii, 1773. "Having received from the metropolis of this Province, their votes and proceedings at the late town meeting, and having taken the same into consideration, we are of the opinion that our rights are properly stated by their com- mittee, and that they are infringed in those instances men- tioned by them ; and we are fully persuaded, if the Judges of the Superior Court of this Province have their salaries from the king, — from whose substitutes their appointment originates, and without whose consent (let them hold the scales of justice ever so uneven) they cannot be removed, — that our liberties are greatly infringed thereby, and that we shall have no better chance for justice, no better CIVIL HISTORY. 117 security of life and property, than the people have in the most despotic government under heaven. "We, therefore, with due deference to the opinion of our fellow^-electors, do express to our representative our desire that he use the utmost influence, that the judges of the superior court of this province be placed upon a con- stitutional basis, and their salaries be raised to such a sum as will support them in a manner suitable to their dignity. And we would further say that it is our fixed determination to join with the people through the colonies, and of this Province in particular, manfully and constitutionally to oppose every stride of despotism and tyranny, and that we will not sit down easy and contented until our rights and liberties are restored to us, and we enjoy them as at the beginning. "Voted, the above be entered upon the records of the District, and an authenticated copy thereof be sent by the District Clerk to the Committee of Correspondence of Boston, and another to James Prescott, Esq., our repre- sentative. "Voted, also, that our grateful acknowledgments are due to the inhabitants of the town of Boston, for their vigilance upon this and many other occasions of like nature. "John Longley, Dis. Clerk." This missive seems pervaded by a more belligerent spirit than the former ; and proves a waning confidence of the people in "the best of kings." Indeed, the belief came to be entertained that he had left the position of paternal governor — if he had ever held such position — and had assumed that of slave master. This opinion received further confirmation by the passage of the act on tea^ by the British Parliament. The fact of this oppressive act was communicated to the select- men of Shirlev in a letter from the Committee of Corre- J spondence, of the town of Boston, dated Nov. 23, 1773. 118 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. The letter was responded to by the citizens of Shirley in the passage of the following resolutions — unanimously voted — at the town-meeting in March, 3774. "ist. Voted, that we will neither buy» nor sell, nor drink, (nor suffer it to be drunk in any of our families,) any tea that is subject to an American duty. "2d. Voted, that we will stand ready to unite with our brethren through the Colonies, in every proper measure to retrieve our liberties, and to establish them upon such a firm basis that it will be out of the power, at least of our present enemies, to wrest them out of our hands. "3d. Voted, that the thanks of the District be, and hereby are, given to the town of Boston, and to the towns in that vicinity, for every rational and proper measure they have pursued in order to prevent our inestimable rights and privileges being torn from us by the artifice and cun- ning of our enemies, — who are endeavoring to rob us of the fruits of our honest industry, that they may riot in idle- ness and luxury themselves. "4th. Voted, that the District enter the above votes on the district book of records, and transmit an attested copy of the above votes to the Committee of Correspondence in Boston. "A true record of the votes of the District of Shirley, or the inhabitants thereof. "Attest, Obadiah Sawtell, District Clerk." The sympathy, thus repeatedly expressed, with the inhabitants of Boston was soon confirmed by deeds. After the passage of the "Boston Port Bill," a town-meeting was warned to be holden January i8th, 1775^ at which it was "Voted, that we make some provision for the suffering poor in Boston and Charlestown, on account of the Boston Port Bill, so called, and that the same be done by subscription. Francis Harris, John Ivory and Obadiah Savytell were chosen a committee to receive the donations of said district for said poor, and ordered to forward said donations to Boston or Charlestown as soon as may be." CIVIL HISTORY. 119 At this meeting the yoke of allegiance to the mother country was completely thrown off, by a vote to withhold the "Province Tax" for the support of his majesty's gov- ernment. It was also voted, to abide by the "association of the Grand American Congress, held at Philadelphia in October, 1774. The action of the town, in this relation, is here transcribed from its records : "We, the subscribers, having seen the association drawn up by the Grand American Continental Congress, respecting the non-importation, non-consumption, and non-exportation of goods, &c., signed by the delegates of this and the delegates of other colonies of this continent, and having attentively considered of the same, do hereby approve thereof, and of every part of it ; and, in order to make the same association our own personal act, do, by these presents, under the sacred ties of virtue, honor, and the love of our country, firmly agree and associate, fully and completely, to observe and keep all and every article and clause in said association contained, in respect to ex- portation, importation, and non-consumption, according to the true intent, meaning and letter of our said delegates ; — and will duly inform and give notice of every exception and contravention of said agreement, as far as we are able ; and that we will, so far as we can, encourage and promote a general union herein ; — as witness our hands, this i8th day of January, A. D. 1775." At the same meeting at which this paper was read and approved, we find a record of the following additional and, in some respects, extraordinar}^ proceeding : "At a legal meeting of the inhabitants of the District of Shirley, held on the i8th of January, A. D. 1775, Resolved and voted, that the above draught of an association is ap- proved of, and that the same be entered in the District book of records, and that the same be signed by the several inhabitants of said district, and that the committee of correspondence see that the same is done ; or inform the district, at their next district meeting, of every person 120 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. who shall delay or refuse to sign the same, so that the dis- trict may take such further order thereon as they may think proper. "Attest, Obadiah Sawtell, District Clerk." This hearty and unanimous response to the proceed- ings of the First Continental Congress proved that the patriotism of Shirley was without any alloy of toryism in the "time that tried men's souls." And it is undoubtedly true that such decision, adhered to by the yeomanry of the country, encouraged the early formal separation of the colonies from the mother land, and gave nerve to the dar- ing of the council, and to the valor of the battle-field. These were some of the precursors of the greatest event that ever graced the page of American history ; an event that not only secured the independence of the United States, but has also proved a source of valuable instruction to every government in the old world. The pledges that were made by the people of Shirley were nobly redeemed. When the tidings of the Lexing- ton battle reached the town every man, old enough to bear arms, volunteered his services and marched to Cambridge, but seven ! And these — either by age or infirmities or the situation of their families — were prevented from joining the expedition. One of them, William Longley, — already known to the readers of this history as "Old Will, the mil- ler," — though bent down with age, and supporting him- self with two staves, wished to join the company ; and when reminded of his infirmity, he replied, "True, I can- not handle a musket, yet I will fight the red-coats with my two canes ;" — at the same time brandishing those formid- able weapons as though his words were not to be received as fiction. These movements were unmistakable evidence of the patriotism of the actors, and of the reliableness of their declarations. Volunteers went from time to time, and for periods of indefinite length, as militia-men, before the opening of the memorable campaign of 1777. At the commencement of CIVIL HISTORY. 121 that year thirteen men were raised by enlistment, to serve three years or during the war ; but as the legislature of Massachusetts decided that one-seventh part of all the male inhabitants, capable of bearing arms and over six- teen years of age, should be thus enlisted, the town promptly voted that number — making tiventy-tzvo in all. As an encouragement to volunteers the following votes were passed : "Voted, to give each man twenty pounds as an additional bounty." This was after the paper currency began to depreciate. Also, "Voted, that the selectmen hire the above money for that purpose." The town was subsequently called upon for other sup- plies, such as muskets, military coats, provisions of food, &c., all of which were readily contributed.* There is so much confusion in the arrangement of the town records that it has been difficult to determine, with strict accuracy, either the number of men furnished, or the cost of the war ; and it is believed that, by any information now attain- able, we can only partially approximate the true mark. It is to be regretted that no complete memorial of these volunteers has been preserved in the archives of the town, as their names are worthy of being handed down in grateful remembrance to posterity. Upon the town records are entered two names only, — of persons who went to Rhode Island, for a few weeks, as militia men : — John Ivory, Jr., and Lemuel Patterson. A search, however, among the Revolutionary papers at the State House in Boston has supplied, in part, the deficiency in the town records. From that source has been obtained a full list of those persons from Shirley who responded to the Lexington alarm, — the names of the "eight-months men" who enlisted immediately after that event, — and also a list of those who entered the Continental service for a term of three years or more. These lists will be found printed herewith. Eighty names appear upon the roll of the Shirley minute-men who marched to Cambridge on the alarm of April 19th. A complete copy of that document follows : *See Appendix K. 10 122 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. h ^ W g HH O w p^ 73 h h O U M ^ d\ C/) M P-H Oh J < O •^ c; S erf ^ <: hJ >^ < ?^ ' hI w l-J l4 w (V| w 73 5 <; rA) ffi S !>| q erf oi ^ fe . ffi Eh u Ch erf <; i-lrtOOOOrHCj-lOrHr-lOO^'HOOOO^i—rH^Or-iOrtr^Or— r-cr-.0 (?1 (?1 CI CI CI CI CI CI CI CI CI C< CI CI CI CI C^ CI CI CI CI -s to ec;3^:2 :o coco co co:o;o;o:o:o •■^■s cocoes o o cooo o oo o oooooo oo ooo I- I- i-t-t— I— t- i-t- t— t-i-i-t^i-i- t~i- i-i-t- Y^ ^HOO^HOOOOOr-iOCCCCiOt^OOCC'0 0'COO»^t--l^^CI:^COO»^iCO'>OOCOl- OS » t^o'CC2'*cicit^rt''^-HO^-*^^o-*-fci — ciOr^xx.-*x-a^-r; 's _ ••: M 'c ^ _ „ __ "S _ >>-♦ _ 'ii „ 'S <^ _ _ "^ _- "* 'E _ _ 'S "-" "* M S H.i S S.2 2 2S.2 S o c_o c o^^ '^2.2.2,2. '-'2 -2 ^2222222222222222222 Sr, £?"" _ "m X 'J S .2 -7 S "i ■?• = 5 ; •5 .V i=3 ^S ^ 3 ii-^'" "^ If r' s . o -7?i: — >^jif-i>^'^-c:i-?rH^ffii;FH-: ^s-J ; >. X s: _!/.<; X CIVIL HISTORY. 123 1?' o«oOM t-oc::; --;::-* ^H— .000 OOOO-HrHi-lO'^rHO-Hr-lOrtO^i-^rHO^OrHOOOrtOOOf^O-J.-IOr^r-lr-IOOOO— 1 g ^ ©1 C-1 01 (M "J* ^1 ^1 ^ i^^'MC-l'^l^l^ 0XXOOt-'^-*C^©^»ftC^00»dC-*'^O OOOOOrHOO-HOO.-l—io-COOO 00000 — r-iO^—iOOOOO-H s t'»sc(^xccxot'Occx-^t^-^x-^cct^ot--^c:t-oc;-^co:oi:^t*(MX(^oc:x:CM-^-^cccc- o-^'CO r^' o'co -H — o 2r:7:r:-:-* <; a a, a a «' a<5 « a< S ^' E. :t' S. H. =:'3 <^ n S<5 a & a a a*^ <; a as « a=~ aaaa a« ^ CJ a B o ra J^ < < s S 3 05 baa j> ' ^ '. t" t'i o o «.s rt o c,S5 o o?^ c c cL^i- — — f^ijg.s o » ssg NL n ~ aL i; « cj o'5-r oJ= 1 cf:'>^^-lCCco^^'-^«=i3>-^^TW'-^►T|-^;??0■<<^H(-iHccl-^^s^TOW^^-lSS?.H■ Committee, "James Dickerson, 3 "Shirley, April y^ 13, 1786." This report was accepted ; yet, as the persons who were removed from their seats by the change were disaf- fected, the matter was again brought before the town at a 228 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. meeting held in October of the aforesaid year. It was, however, voted not to rescind the former vote, and the singers were accordingly established in the front gallery for all coming time. April 24th, 1787, after many unsuccessful trials, it was voted by the town to purchase a bass-viol, "for the use of the meeting-house." Capt. Thomas Whitney, Jonas Livermore and Nathaniel Holden were appointed a com- mittee to select and purchase said instrument. A chest was made — at the expense of the pastor — for the safe- keeping of the viol when not in use. This same instru- ment continued to accompany the voices of the choir down to the year 1842, and for forty years was conducted by the same individual, David Livermore. The people of Shir- ley were so much gratified when any improvements could be made in their church harmony that no religious scruples stood in the way of introducing instrumental music, as was the case in many of the New-England towns. Sometime in the early part of Mr. Whitney's ministry a Mr. Samuel Barron of Groton presented to the church in Shirley a note of £1 6s. 8d., which was placed in the hands of Deacon John and Mr. Jonas Longley, and was upon interest for several years. At a church meeting holden July 5th, 1784, it was "voted to collect this money, and purchase linen for the communion table, and to lay out the residue for cups, etc., for the use of the church." At a subsequent period the church received the gift of a flagon for the communion table, from another gentle- man of Groton ; of which, however, no record appears upon the church book. The vessel bears upon its front the following inscription : "the gift of capt. B. BANCROFT OF GROTON, TO THE CHURCH IN SHIRLEY." During the years of Mr. Whitney's ministry previous to June 23d, 1802, tzuo hundred and fo7'ty-scven per- sons made a profession of religion, and were united with the church ; and during forty-five years, which brought ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 229 •his ministry to June 23d, 1807, eight hundred and forty- one persons — infants and adults — received the seal of bap- tism. From that time the record of these events has been lost. Thus the quiet and unostentatious ministry of the first pastor was blessed with many precious results. More than one-quarter of a century had passed away after the second meeting-house was completed, when a plan of enlargement and improvement was proposed. The enlargement was to be made by adding three porches, to be constructed over the three entrances to the house. Two of these were to be of sufficient dimensions to receive the stairs leading to the galleries ; and the stairs in the interior were to be removed to make room for additional pews. The porch upon the west side of the house was to be carried up into a tower, surmounted by a vane, etc., and furnished with a belfry. The house was to be further improved by removing the free seats from the first floor and supplying their places with pews ; and the whole structure was to be carefully underpinned with hammered granite. After various struggles and controversies this entire plan was adopted at a towfl-meeting held in April, 1804. "William Conant, Capt. John Edgerton and Wallis Little were appointed a committee to provide materials for the work." It proved to be a long and tedious undertaking, yet it was finally effected according to the plan as above stated. The cost of these improvements was not entered upon the town records. Wallis Little, Esq., presented a bell to the town, to be hung in the tower of the newly-modelled church. The town acknowledged the gift through a committee ap- pointed for the purpose. The committee communicated with Mr. Little in the following note : "The subscribers being chosen a committee to thank Wallis Little, Esq., for the meeting-house bell, we, in behalf of the town, give him our sincere thanks for his generosity in presenting the town with said bell. John Edgerton, > ^ -.^ -> ..•i T i- Committee. Jonas Livermore, 5 230 • HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. To which communication the donor made the follow- ing reply : "Gentlemen: — Your note as a committee expressing the thanks of the town of Shirley for the bell given them by me for the use of the town, I receive without ostenta- tion, having only the good of the town in view. I dread not the censure of the malicious, nor court the applause of any, but am grateful for the approbation of my friends, and they are welcome to the gift. Accept, gentlemen, my sincere wishes for your prosperity. I am, gentlemen, your humble servant, "Wallis Little. ;;Capt John Edgerton, > Committee. Mr. Jonas Livermore, 5 "Shirley, April 4, 1808." Mr. Whitney had continued to perform the entire d*ities of his office for more than Ibrty years when he was attacked with paralysis, which impaired his speech and rendered him unable to conduct the services of public worship. He was consequently obliged to ask assistance of the town in supplying the pulpit wdth preachers. Help was afforded from time to time, but the wiser part saw the necessity of re-establishing a permanent ministry, and this they proposed to do by settling a colleague "with their aged and infirm pastor." To effect this object a town- meeting was held September 23, 1811. It was "voted to choose a committee to consult with a Mr. White respecting settling in the ministry in this place." "Joshua Longley, Esq., Wallis Little, Esq., Mr. Nath' Livermore and Mr. Nath' Holden were appointed for said committee." It is, however, presumed that nothing was effected, as the town records contain no further reference to the candidate. About this time disturbances began to occur in town, occasioned by the prospect that a large increase of cost would be incurred for the support of public worship. Mr. Whitney, though unable to preach, could by the ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 231 terms of his settlement claim his salary during life ; and if a colleague were to be settled the expense of the min- istry would be more than doubled. To bring about a reconciliation Mr. Whitney made the following generous proposal : "To the Selectmen of the tow^n of Shirley — to be com- municated to the inhabitants in town-meeting assembled : "Shirley, November 12, 1812. "To THE Inhabitants of the Town of Shirley: ^"^ Gentlemen : — I have been anxiously concerned to have public worship carried on in this place ever since, by the providence of God, I have been unable to lead in it myself. You have been supplied more than twenty sab- baths without any expense to the town ; and I now expect the pulpit will be supplied a considerable time yet to come by the kindness and charity of Congregational ministers ; and I would further observe that if I should increase in health and strength a few months to come, as I have for several months past, it is very probable that I shall be able to perform the public services of the sanctuary my- self. But, considering my age and infirmities, I sincerely wish to have you settle another minister in this town as soon as you can. And I now^ renew the offer that I made by your committee last year, that if the town will settle another minister with me that is not yet fifty years old, and one whom the neighboring churches shall approve, I will, from the day of his ordination, relinquish one-half of my salary forever thereafter. I would further observe, such is my solicitude for the welfare and order of the town, that I should willingly relinquish the w'hole salary if they would settle another regular minister, — if I could do it and do justice to myself, my family and my creditors. Wishing you divine direction, I subscribe myself your affectionate pastor, "Phinehas Whitney." 232 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. This friendly and unimpassioned appeal to the good sense of the people was not entirely without effect.' The pulpit was supplied for about two years by labors of love from neighboring clergymen, by lay services, by town appropriations, and by private subscriptions. The minds of the people were then favorably disposed for renewing the attempt to establish a regular ministration of the word and ordinances. Rev. William Bascom had just received a dismission from the Congregational Church in Fitch- burg, and was regarded by the church in Shirley as best fitted to labor here in the offices of pastor and religious teacher. Accordingly a town-meeting was held, and with the following result : "Sept. 14, 1814. Voted, to give Rev. William Bascofn a call to settle in the gospel ministry in this place, as col- league with Rev. P. Whitney, and that a committee of live be appointed to carry this vote into effect." "Voted that Joshua Longley, Esq., Wallis Little, Esq., James Parker, Thomas Whitney and Nathaniel Holden be this committee." Before, however, any action could be taken the chair- man of the committee died very suddenly, and Nathaniel Day was chosen in his place. On the day of the above- named meeting the church was convened, and the follow- ing is from the records of their proceedings : "After addressing the throne of grace for direction, it was voted, to proceed to give the Rev. William Bascom an invitation to settle as colleague with the aged and infirm pastor of the Church and Christian Society in Shirley." These rich anticipations were doomed to be disap- pointed owing, most probably, to a neglect in carrying the plan into immediate execution. The candidate was soon employed and settled in another town, and full half a year rolled away before the subject was again brought forward. At the town-meeting in May, 1815, it was "voted that the town hire six months' preaching and hear candidates." ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 233 Within one-half of this time the right man came, as we should infer from the ecclesiastical records which follow : "Aug. 14, 1815. Voted to give Mr. Samuel Howe Tolman a call to settle as colleague with Mr. Whitney, in this place, in the gospel ministry. "Voted to accept the report of the committee, chosen to consider and report what sum is necessary for the town to give Mr. Samuel Howe Tolman, as a salary and settle- ment, which report is as follows : — We, a committee chosen at a legal town-meeting on Monday, the fourteenth day of August, in the 3'ear one thousand, eight hundred and fifteen, to take into consideration and report to the town what measures are best to be taken, and what salary and settlement to propose to Mr. Samuel Howe Tolman to settle as a colleague with the Rev. Phinehas Whitney in the ministry, in the town of Shirley, report as follows : "i. That the town give him, the said Samuel Howe Tolman, as a salary during the life of Mr. Whitney, one hundred seventy-seven dollars and seventy-eight cents ; and, at the decease of Mr. Whitney, an additional sum of two hundred and twenty-two dollars and twenty-two cents, and ten cords of wood ; in the whole, after the decease of Mr. Whitney, four hundred dollars and ten cords of wood, to be paid him annually so long as he supplies the pulpit and does the duties of a faithful congregational minister in the town of Shirley. "2. That Rev. Mr. Whitney make over one-half of his salary in ever}' part (which he has proposed to the congregation, to settle a colleague) to Mr. Tolman, in writing, in consideration of his settling as a colleague with him in the work of the ministry in the town of Shirley, during the life of said Whitne3^ "3. That, in lieu of a settlement, the town of Shirley purchase a real estate, of the value of fifteen hundred dollars, for a parsonage for the congregational minister, for his use and improvement as long as he supplies the 30 234 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. pulpit and does the duties of the office of a faithful min- ister ; but still to remain the property of the town forever. Said purchase, if accepted by the town, to be made within one year after the ordination ; or, if not done at that time, to pay four per cent, until it is completed. "To be left at the option of the town to pay twenty dollars, or ten cords of wood as mentioned above, after Mr. Whitney's decease. "Nathaniel Holden, "Thomas Whitney, "Nathaniel Livermore, "Wallis Little, "David Livermore, "Matthew Clark, "John Walker, "Francis D wight, "James Parker, Jr., "Edmond Staples, "James Parker." The terms proposed to Mr. Tolman — as given in the above report — received the following modification at a sub- sequent meeting of the town : "Sept. 19, 1815. Voted to Mr. Samuel Howe Tolman the complete interest of fifteen hundred dollars, annually, so long as he supplies the pulpit and does the duties of a faithful congregational minister in this place, — instead of purchasing a parsonage to that amount and giving him the use and improvement of it, as it was voted in the town- meeting on the fourteenth day of August, last past ; and also that the town will grant him two or three sabbaths to be absent from the pulpit if necessary. "Voted to choose a committee to consult with Mr. Tolman and appoint a day for his ordination. Chose Mr. David Livermore, Wallis Little, Esq., and Mr. Matthew Clark, committee. "Voted that the selectmen be a committee to let out the entertainment of the council for the ordination. "The committee that was appointed to consult with Mr. Tolman and appoint a day for his ordination, reported ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 235 verbally that they had met and consulted him on that sub- ject, and had appointed Wednesday, the twenty-fifth day of October next, for the day of his ordination. "Attest, Thomas Whitney, Town Clerk," The church voted its concurrence with the foregoing action of the town, at a meeting convened August 14th, 1815 : "After addressing the throne of grace for direction — "i. Voted unanimously to give Mr. Samuel H. Tol- man, of Winchendon, an invitation to settle as colleague with the aged and infirm pastor over the Church and Christian Society in Shirley. "2. Voted to choose a committee of three, viz : Wallis Litde, Esq., Matthew Clark, and brother Nathaniel Holden to present Mr. Tolman, at a proper time, with a copy of the proceedings of the Church on this occasion. "A true copy: Attest, Phinehas Whitney, Pastor.'' An ordination, in those days, was of such rare occur- rence that it called out a large Concourse of people. At an early hour, on the appointed day, the common swarmed with life and the meeting-house was filled to overflow^ing with persons anxious to witness the imposing ceremonies. The venerable council assembled at the house of Stephen Longley, Esq., to deliberate on the momentous duties of setting apart a brother Levite, by solemn conse- cration, to the work of the gospel ministry. The record declares that — "At an ecclesiastical council in Shirley, Oct. 25, 1815, agreeably to letters missive : — The council was organized by choosing Rev. John Bullard, moderator, and the Rev. Levi Pilsberry, scribe. The following churches were present by the pastors and delegates, viz : The church in Groton — church in Pepperell — church in Rindge — church in Lancaster — church in Townsend — church in 236 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Leominster — church in Hingham — church in Antrim — church in Lunenburg — church in Winchendon. "The council united with the moderator in addressing the throne of divine grace, for aid and direction in the solemn transactions of the day." After attending to the usual preliminaries, "The council assigned the following pastors to take parts in the exercises of the ordination : "Rev. Seth Payson, D. D., to make the introductory prayer. "Rev. John M. Whiton to preach the sermon. "Rev. John Bullard to make the ordaining prayer. "Rev. Daniel Chaplin to give the charge. "Rev. David Damon to give the right-hand of fellow- ship. "Rev. Nicholas B. Whitney to make the concluding prayer. "John Bullard, Moderator. "Levi Pilsberry, Scribe.^'' The expense incurred for entertaining the council was sixty dollars. The serAon, charge and right-hand of fellowship were printed, at the expense of the church, for general distribution. The settlement of a colleague formed a new era in the ecclesiastical history of the town, and was an event to which the aged senior pastor had long looked with anxiety and hope. Bowed down, as he was, with the weight and infirmity of years, and unable, for a single occasion, to conduct the services of the sanctuary, he had striven to persuade his people to re-establish the ministry on a per- manent basis, by having one with them on whom they might rely for all the duties that belong to the sacred office. His mind was now relieved of its burden of offi- cial cares, which were hereafter to be borne by one freshly entered into the service. And as the venerable man beheld his young associate putting on the harness of the spiritual soldier, he could not fail to mentally exclaim. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 237 with old Simeon: "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace." But the next chapter will show the fallaciousness of all such hopes, as it records the dismission of the young colleague before the death of his aged senior. CHAPTER III. Ministry and Dismission of Mr. Tohnan — Death and Character of Mr. Whitney. At the time of the settlement of Mr. Tolman the lines between the Calvinistic and liberal parts of the Congre- gational body had not been established, and hence the orthodoxy or heterodoxy of his faith were not a subject of discussion. It was only supposed necessary to have a Congregational minister, and the spiritual wants of the great majority would be met and supplied. But it was soon ascertained that the sentiments of Mr. Tolman — and his manner of presenting Christian truth — were widely different from those clergymen by whom the Shirley pulpit had been supplied. High Calvinism seemed to be brought in competition with a liberal Arminianism, which gradually disturbed the harmony that ought to have subsisted between the church and its newly elected pastor. He was, however, regarded a man of piety, whose walk — both in the church and in the world — was according to godliness ; hence he was much respected as a man by those who doubted the correctness of his religious opin- ions. By consulting the records kept by Mr. Tolman we have found that during his ministry one of his deacons, John Heald, and his daughter, Elenor Bowers, sepa- rated themselves from his church, on account of his faith 238 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. and preaching, and joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in Lunenburg. The reasons for this step were embodied in a letter addressed to the church, by the dissenters, the principal one of which was, "that the doctrines of Calvin- ism were taught in the ministrations of Mr. Tolman." Whereupon the church took the following action in relation to the delinquents. "Shirley, September 5, 1816. The church after the preparatory lecture, met, at which time a paper, without any date, signed by Dea. John Heald and Elenor Bowers, was read. The church, after hearing it read a number of times, and deliberating upon it, passed the following votes, namely: — Voted, i. That the church consider the conduct of Dea. John Heald, and Elenor Bowers his daughter, irregular and highly disapprove of it ; because they have, for a long time, withdrawn from the ordinances of the Gospel administered in this place, and have violated their covenant obligations ; and because they would not return to their duty, after having been visited by their ju- nior pastor and Dea. Brown. "2. Voted that Dea. J. Heald be no longer an officer of this church." At the commencement of the fourth year of his min- istry Mr. Tolman found the dissatisfaction of his people increased to such a degree as to render a continuance of his union with them unpleasant to himself and unprotitable to them. This was occasioned in a great degree by the inability of the town to support two pastors after the Shakers and Universalists had withdrawn and established altars peculiar to their own faith. Accordingly he requested a dismission from the pastoral office. The church records contain the following entries, in relation to this event : "Shirley, January 31, 1819. The church tarried after the blessing was pronounced. The junior pastor then re- quested that the ministerial relation between them and himself be dissolved. The church then proceeded to act upon the request of their pastor in the following manner, namely: i. Voted, unanimously, to grant their junior ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 239 pastor his request, and to unite with him in calhng an ecclesiastical council, that he may be regularly dismissed and recommended to other churches. "2. Voted to choose a committee of three to confer with their pastor in appointing the council, and chose Dea. Brown, Nathaniel Holden, Esq. and Thomas Whit- ney, Esq. The meeting was then adjourned sine die. "Samuel H. Tolman, 'Jun. Pastor."" The records of the council are here introduced as an interesting historical item of the times, and as an indica- tion of the ministerial standing and christian character of Mr. Tolman. This result was drawn up by the scribe of the council, who well knew Mr. Tolman, and who would not be persuaded to give an exaggerated picture of the subject submitted to him. "result of an ecclesiastical counxtl convened at shirley, february i7, 1819. "At an ecclesiastical council convened at the house of Thomas Whitney, Esq., by virtue of letters missive from the junior pastor and church of Christ in Shirley, were present : "Rev. Daniel Chaplin, D. D. \c- \ "Dea. Samuel Lawrence, delegate, \ "Rev. John Bullard, > p ,, "Dea. Jonas Parker, delegate, \ ^^ "Rev. David Damon, > t i. "i:) -n T3 J 1 ^ > Lunenburg. Bro. Peter Brown, delegate, 5 "The council formed by choosing Rev. Daniel Chap- lin, D. D., moderator, and Rev. David Damon, scribe. The moderator then addressed the throne of grace in prayer. Then proceeded to hear a statement from the junior pastor and a committee of the church, by which it appeared that the junior pastor had requested to be dis- missed from his pastoral relation to the church, and that 240 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. the church had voted unanimously to grant his request, and to unite with him in calling an ecclesiastical council to confirm their doings, and to recommend their pastor as ex- pressed in their letters missive to the churches represented in the council ; — and by which statement it appeared also that the church and their junior pastor still continued of the same mind with respect to his dismission and recom- mendation. "Whereupon the council voted unanimously to confirm the doings of the church in Shirley and the Rev. Samuel H. Tolman, their junior pastor, and that he be hereby dis- missed from his pastoral relation to the church in Shirley, and that we do most cordially and cheerfully recommend him as expressed and embodied in this result. "It is with extreme regret that the council witness and are called to sanction the dissolution of the pastoral rela- tion between the Rev. Samuel H. Tolman and this church, so soon after his settlement. But notwithstanding the praiseworthy exertions of the Congregational Church and Society in this place to maintain him, a deficiency has arisen in his support which renders his dismission in our view necessary. "Our regret on account of the Rev. Mr. Tolman's sepa- ration from this church and people is the more increased, the more we reflect on his piety and prudence, his exem- plary character, his engagedness in the cause of religion, and his ministerial qualifications. We live in his imme- diate vicinity ; we have witnessed his diligence and fidelity as an ambassador of Christ, from the time of his settle- ment in this place ; and it is with sincere and deep sorrow that, we contemplate the prospect of his removal from our vicinity. We do assure our brethren in the ministry and the churches everywhere, that his praise is in all the churches in the neighborhood. We have not heard even sectarians allege anything against his moral and religious character ; but, as far as we are informed, they with one voice pronounce their belief that he is a man of God. Nor do they except what is involved in his difference of opinion from them respecting religious doctrines and rites. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 241 The confident hope that God will make our dismissed brother an instrument of great usefulness in some other part of the Christian vineyard reconciles us, in some measure, to the event of his present dismission. We do most affectionately recommend him to all vacant churches of the Congregational order, and to the ministers of the gospel in general, as a faithful minister of the new cove- nant, whom they may employ in clerical profession with- out hesitation, and who, we doubt not, will be esteemed very highly in love for his works' sake wherever he may be called in providence to labor. '^With regard to the church and people who are now left destitute of a minister able to engage in the active duties of the sacred calling, we view them as in a situation peculiarly critical. We hope, brethren and friends, that you will be duly sensible of your danger. Inroads are making in almost every place upon the congregational order. When the members left of our order are few, as they are here, the danger is extreme. We beseech you to keep together as a religious society, to cultivate love one to another, to be very frequent and earnest in prayer to God, in your present destitute condition. We recommend to you to maintain public worship as much of the time as you are able ; and we hope you will steadfastly aim at the settlement of another minister in this place ; use every prudential means to promote that desirable event, and es- pecially look to the Great Head of the church in prayer, beseeching that in due time you may be provided with a pastor who shall break to you the bread of life and preach to you and your children the unsearchable riches of Christ. It will be a real grief of heart to us to see you in a state of complete religious anarchy and confusion, des- titute of the word and ordinances of the gospel, and scattered like sheep without a shepherd. We cannot con- template (and we trust you do not) the danger which you and your children are in of falling into such a state, with- out the deepest emotions of concern. 31 242 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. "We pray that the Lord of the harvest would send another laborer into this part of his vineyard, and save you and the families which are dear to you from the evils which we fear. We hope you will add your best endeav- ors to our prayers, and that you will persevere in these endeavors — for in due time 3'ou will reap if you faint not. We must not despair concerning the final prosperity of Zion. The divine promise cannot fail, but will be cer- tainly fulfilled to all who earnestly seek to promote the Redeemer's cause and kingdom. Brethren and friends, we commend you to God and the word of his grace and to the consolations of his Holy Spirit. "Voted unanimously. "Daniel Chaplin, Modcratoi-. "David Damon, Sa-ibc. "Shirley, Feb. 17, 1819. "A true Copy : Attest, David Damon, ^^ Scribe of the Council." At a town-meeting of the same date a vote was passed concurring with the church and council in their proceed- ings in relation to Mr. Tolman. During his ministry in this place — which lasted only three and a half years — he solemnized Jive marriages ; vq- CQ.\\ed fourteen persons into communion with the church, and conferred the seal of baptism upon thirteen children. Thus it is perceived that his short ministry was blessed with the fruits of spiritual improvement to a part of his people. Mr. Tolman was subsequent!}' settled in Dunstable, and afterwards removed to Merrimack, N. H. Here he preached for different societies in that and the neighboring towns, everywhere eliciting the kindness and good-will of the people to whom he ministered, until he finally pur- chased him a home in the town of Atkinson, N. H., to which place he removed in the latter years of his life, and where he died, April 2d, 1856, at the age of seventy-five years. The senior pastor lived but a few months after the dis- mission of his colleague. He had long suffered from a ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 243 paralytic affection which somewhat affected his mental as well as his physical powers. He had attained the ad- vanced age of four score years, and seemed awaiting the time of his departure. He was confined to his house but a few da3's before his death, which occurred December 13, 1819. On the sixteenth the funeral rites were solemnized in the presence of a large concourse of people. The body of the deceased was carried to the meeting-house in which he had so long officiated as pastor. Prayers were offered by the venerable Dr. Chaplin of Groton, and a sermon was preached by the Rev. Mr. Foster of Littleton, from n Corinthians, iv, 7, — "We have this treasure in earthen vessels." His remains w'ere borne to their final resting place by the Congregational ministers of the neighbor- hood, who came to sympathize w^ith the bereaved family and parishioners of the deceased pastor. His grave is in the churchyard, in the centre of the town, hard by the sanctuary of his former public devotions and instructions, and is marked by a plain marble slab, erected by his eldest son, Thomas Whitney, Esq. He is the only minister that ever died in the town, and his re- mains sleep in the cemetery that contains the relics of his family and parishioners — to whom he ministered for more than half a century, and who have now been gathered about him in the place of the dead. Mr. Whitney had a large family* and always labored for a small salary ; yet by care and economy he secured for his children a good education, and at the time of his death was in possession of an estate of considerable value. The permanency of the relation between pastor and people, in his time, greatly facilitated the means of a. comfortable livelihood to those who entered the sacred calling. 'When once settled in a town they supposed that they had found a home ; and immediately proceeded to purchase real estate, to erect buildings, if these were needed, and to supply themselves with the permanent temporal comforts of life. *See Genealogical Register, Part III of this History. 244 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. The changes that have become the order of L^ter times are no less prejudicial to the spiritual interests of the people than to the temporal interests of ministers. Of late years it is almost impossible for a congregation to become acquainted with their religious teacher before some dis- affected individuals will advocate his removal ; and to preserve the peace, if not the very existence of a society, it becomes necessary for him to be at the labor and expense of finding a new place and making new acquaintances. The prosperity of our parishes and the usefulness of our ministers require a return to the paths of our fathers, in regard to the permanency of their relations as people and pastor. This may be effected by the mutual exercise of the virtues of long-suffering and forbearance ; and w^hen it shall be done Zion will again prosper, and religion will adorn her subjects with the beautiful garments of salvation. Mr. Whitney held a respectable standing with the ininisters in the vicinity of his labors. He w^as a class- mate and particular friend of Rev. Zabdiel Adams ot Lunenburg, and preached his funeral sermon. He as- sisted at the ordination of several young men in his neigh- borhood and elsewhere, and during his entire life, although he assented to some important articles of the ancient stand- ards, was noted for the liberality of his feelings and intercourse with people of a different faith. He seemed rooted and grounded in the noble principles of Arminian Congregationalism, and felt that on these principles the church militant could be most securely established. He gave the right-hand of fellowship to Dr. Chaplin of Groton, at his ordination, and to Rev. Mr. Bullard of Pepperell, at his ordination ; and he made the prayer of consecration, at the ordination of Rev. Dr. Tha\'er of Lancaster. The following is a list of his printed works : — 1788, a charge at the ordination of Mr. Whipple, in Alexandria ; 1800, sermon at the funeral of Rev. Zab- dial Adams of Lunenburg; 1801, a charge at the or- dination of Mr. Smily, at Springfield, Vt., and a sermon at the ordination of his son, at Hingham. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 245 The Sunday following the interment of Mr. Whitney, Rev. Mr. Bullard of Pepperell preached in Shirley, from Zech. I, 5: — "Your fathers, where are they? and the prophets, do they live forever?" ^ With the death of Mr. Whitney the civil and ecclesi- astical concerns of the town were separated, and the in- stitutions of religion have since been entirel}- supported by the voluntary contributions of individuals. CHAPTER IV. Shaker Society — B^'ief Sketch of the Origin, Progress and Faith of the Shakers in general — History of the Coninmnity in Shirley. The ecclesiastical unity of the town was preserved down to the year 1781, when the first religious secession was effected through the agency of Ann Lee, the distin- guished preacher of Shakerism and founder of the sect commonly called Shakers. At this early date religious dissension — which has since been so much deplored in ever}' section of this Commonwealth — began in Shirley, and has been carried to such extent that a self-sustainintr religious body can scarcely be found in the town. The new order was commenced with two families, who lived in the extreme south part of the town, and though an imposing establishment has grown out of this small beginning, it has never received large accessions from the immediate vicinity. It has now existed for a cen- tury, always sustaining a respectable position both in the number and character of its supporters. As, however, it belongs to a communion that has not been sufficiently numerous to be well known, and yet suffi- ciently conspicuous to be "everywhere spoken against," — the reader's attention is respectfully invited to a brief 246 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. sketch of the origin, past history, and present standing of that peculiar people who have been variously denominated, United Friends, Shakers, and Shaking Qiiakers : but who denominate themselves "The United Society of Be- lievers." Like most other sects of Christians, the Shakers claim close spiritual affinity with the apostles and primi- tive believers. They affirm that their mode of life is more in accordance with the teachings and practice of the early disciples than is that of any other branch of the. visible church. With the primitive converts they repudiate war, slavery, and every social vice ; they abstain from immoral companions and associations, and "have all things in common." They do not invariably declare that the apos- tles directly taught or practised celibacy — the fundamental of their faith and practice — but they believe that the New Testament lays the foundation of an order of things that must eventually establish this custom, and make it binding on all who shall claim spiritual alliance with Christ, and be of the first resurrection.* They reject, as unworthy, the great body of Chris- tians that lived after the Roman Empire was converted from idolatry, because that change connected the church with civil and political affairs, with which, they contend, it has no legitimate affinity. They unite all the great bodies of the protestant Reformation with the papists, as members of the kingdom of antichrist, because they have all perverted the true object of Christian profession, and have made religion subordinate to temporal purposes and hopes. They believe that the elements of the doctrines they advocate appeared in the "ascetics of China, Persia and India," in "the sibyls and vestals of Rome," and in "the self-denying Essenes of India." They affirm that these elements appear more clearly in those ancient Christian sects that bore the heretical names of Marcionites, Mani- cheans, Bogomilians, and Catharists ; and still more *See Appendix U. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 247 clearly in those of a later date, styled Picards, Wal- denses, Albigenses, Anabaptists and Novatians — particu- larly because these heretics, unlike the predominating sects, considered Jesus Christ as a pattern of piety and virtue, and not the founder of a temporal hierarchy. They entertain a still stronger feeling of regard for the early Methodists, and especially for the Quaker sect, established by George Fox, because the latter repudiate oaths, war, litigation, and various other customs for which no warrant can be found in the New Testament. The Shakers do not claim identity of faith with any of the above-named sects of "persecuted heretics," but regard them as witnesses whom God has raised up, from age to age, to bear testimony against sin and the reign of antichrist ; a testimony that has been made perfect in their faith. They date their own origin back no farther than the middle of the eighteenth century, when their new light shone upon the world through the following singular circumstances. In the year 1688 a sect arose in France called "Prophets," because they believed themselves inspired by the Holy Ghost. They soon became very numerous, and by their extravagant conduct excited much attention and exposed themselves to much persecution. In their worship they trembled, staggered, and fell down and lay as though dead. They recovered, twitching, shaking, and crying to God for mercy for themselves and for all mankind. When they were quieted in their bodily agitations, thev began to prophesy. The burden of their predictions was, "Amend your lives; repent ye; the end of all things draws nigh ! " The hills resounded with their loud cries for mercy and imprecations against the priests, the church, the pope, and against the antichristian dominion, with prophecies of the approaching fall of popery. Much that they said was heard with reverence and awe. In the year 1706 three or four of these prophets went over to London, and carried with them their prophetic spirit. This mission of the prophets was the forerunner of Shakerism. It was attended with much excitement for 248 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. a time, without leaving any permanent convictions. At length the attention of two persons was arrested, — James Wordley and Jane, his wife, who had belonged to the sect of Qiiakers, and who resided in the town of Bolton. Other kindred spirits gathered around them, and they had social meetings and religious worship, somewhat in the style of their forerunners, "the Prophets," without the adoption of any systematic creed, or mode or time of worship. They expressed the firm belief that they should soon receive new light from some source, and that from a small beginning God would raise up to himself a cloud of wit- nesses, through whom light would beam on a world sunken in iniquity and guilt. A people actuated by such a faith, and ever surrounded by opponents ready to scoff and persecute, must suffer much anxiety and trouble of spirit. They, however, maintained their faith and its accompanying burdens, for many years ; occasionally aug- menting their little communion with converts from the world. About the year 1770 their long expected help came, in the person of one of their own converts. This remarkable person was Ann Lee, who had joined them with her parents, in 1758, and who, after a probation of twelve years, became their principal teacher and leader. She had been previously married to one Abraham Stanley, who had joined the new communion with his wife ; but they now ignored the relations of husband and wife, and maintained that the time had come when the true witnesses could have no other family connections than those of brothers and sisters ; that they could no longer "marry nor be given in marriage." By her talents and infiuence she greatly increased the number of believers, and was received and reverenced as the Mother^ or spiritual parent in the line of the female, and the second heir in the covenant of life according to the present dis- play of the gospel. Hence she has ever been called by the believers Mother Ami. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 249 Her success could not remain long unobserved and unopposed by the people among whom her lot was cast, and she soon fell into the hands of mobocrats whose tender mercies were cruelty. When assembled with her friends on a certain day, in her father's house, for worship, the believers were beset by a tumultuous mob, at the head of which was the warden. The door was broken open, Ann Lee was seized and cast into prison. "The next morning she was taken from her dungeon and confined in Bedlam^ or the mad-house, for several weeks, without any suste- nance except what was conveyed to her by putting the stem of a pipe through the key-hole of the prison door and pouring milk and other liquid substances into the bowl ; — this was done by one of the Believers.* In the course of a few years such proved the harm- less character of the new sect that persecution was sus- pended, and the Believers were allowed to worship God without molestation; still, like the Puritans in Holland, they wished for a larger field of operation, and to breathe the pure air of a legalized toleration. Accordingly, in 1774, "Mother Ann received a revelation directing her to repair to America ; also that the second Christian Church would be established in America ; that the Colonies would gain their independence ; and that liberty of conscience would be secured to all people, whereby they would be able to worship God without hindrance." Accordingly she, with eight of her followers, made preparations for their voyage, and embarked at Liverpool, May 19th, 1774, ^^^^ arrived at New York on the 6th of the Ibllowing August. After two years of suffering, from sickness and poverty, the little colony was established in the woods of Watervliet, near Niskeyuna, about seven miles northwest from Albany, upon land which they had purchased for a permanent home. The country was then involved in the war of the Revolution, but such was their retirement from the active *See Appendix V. 32 250 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. concerns of the world that they were enabled to enjo}' their faith in peace, and by frugality and industry work their way to the reception and enjoyment of the temporal comforts of life. As one of their number hath recorded, ''Here the}' waited with patience God's appointed time for the opening of the testimony of that everlasting gospel for which they had already suffered so much, and which, above all other things, was nearest to their hearts. Here the}' occupied themselves in improving their new settlement and pro- viding for their comfortable subsistence ; and here they held their solemn meetings and offered up their devotions to God full three years and a half, until the way was pre- pared for the commencement of their testimony to the world in the spring of the year 1780." About this time there was a religious awakening at New Lebanon, a town situated some thirty miles from the settlement of Ann Lee, and some of the subjects of this revival visited the little family at Watervliet, and became interested in the Shaker doctrines and worship. Others followed in the same course, and the result was that many of the subjects of the recent revival became converts to the ncza faith. After this Ann Lee, with her elders and friends, led a sort of missionary life, travelling in different states, and establishing societies of her faith wherever they could interest a sufficient number to give their testimony against ''the root of human depravity," and unite their interests with the people of God. Among other places, the "Believers" held forth in Hancock, Tyringham, Harvard and Shirley in Massachusetts, and in Enfield in Connecti- cut, in all of which places proofs of their fidelity remain to this day, — if the establishment of flourishing societies can be regarded as a proof of fidelity. Two years and three months were passed in this mis- sionary tour, when they returned to their beloved home at Watervliet, from which the "Mother" went out no more. She, however, received great numbers of inquirers during ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 251 the following year, from different parts of the country where her testimony had been preached, whose minds she instructed and whose faith she established. But her own end approached. She died Sept. 8th, 1784, aged forty- eight years and six months. Her ministry was fourteen years. She was buried at Watervliet, and a humble stone, bearing the initials of her name, marks the spot where her remains lie interred. Her followers entertain no super- stitious regard for the place of her burial, believing that their departed friend is not there, but that she has arisen. Very different accounts have been published, by friends and enemies, of the character of this remarkable woman. To say nothing about any superhuman properties with which her friends have invested her, they have inva- riably testified to her kind and conciliatory behavior, her chaste and abstemious life, her fortitude under suffering, her forbearing and forgiving spirit, and her peaceful and happy death. On the other hand, her enemies have charged her with an overbearing temper, a quarrelsome disposition, with a character as fretful as fanatical, and with habits of lewdness and adultery. There is but little doubt that her friends have marked her virtues with a partial eye ; and, there is as little doubt that her enemies have made her the object of base scandal ; for this has been the fate of all innovators upon time-worn creeds and customs, from the Savior down to the humblest of modern reformers. Be it as it may, she must have been possessed of both genius and tact to have interested such large bodies of followers, to have established them in regular associations, and perpetuated among them a faith which abjures some of the oldest and most dearly cherished customs, and which, out of their order, is everywhere spoken against. Until the year 1787, three years after the death of Ann Lee, the Shakers had not been gathered into regu- larly organized communities — with the exception of the small company that immigrated from England, and those who had joined them at Watervliet. And even here they 252 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. had not established that thorough organization that has since been adopted. The process by which this was effected, will be best understood if given in tlie language of one of their own authors. He says : "The way having been gradually prepared for the attainment of this important object, particularly by the ministrations of Father James [Whitaker] , it now began to take place under the ministration of Father Joseph [Meacham] and Mother Lucy [Wright].* "The first step was to gather the believers into a body, where they could enjoy all things in common, both of a spiritual and of a temporal kind, and in which their tem- poral interests could be united and be consecrated to religious purposes. This proceeding, being dictated by divine wisdom, was a matter of free choice to every indi- vidual ; for no one was compelled to give up his interest contrary to his own faith and inward feelings. But all who had kept pace with the work of God in its increase thus far, and had been able to settle their temporal con- cerns, were prepared for it, and esteemed it a privilege to be admitted into that united body and to be numbered with the most faithful. But the permanent establishment of order was necessarily a progressive work and could not be suddenly accomplished. "The gathering of the society began at New Lebanon, in the month of September, 1787, and continued to pro- o;ress as fast as circumstances and the nature of the work would admit. Elders and deacons were appointed to lead and direct in matters of spiritual and temporal concerns ; suitable buildings were erected for the accommodation of the members ; and order and regularity were established by degrees in the society; so that in the year 1792 the church was considered as established in the principles of her present order and spirit of government. "Those who were thus p^athered into a united bodv were denominated The Church; being a collective bod}' *See Appendix W. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 253 of Christians separate from the world, and enjoying in their united capacity one common interest. In this situa- tion they were enabled to gain a greater victory over the nature of seltishness, and thus to subdue more effectually the evil propensities of a carnal nature. By this means they found a greater degree of mortification and death to the nature of sin, and experienced a gradual growth in love and union, peace and harmony, and all those heavenly graces which adorn the man of God and render him perfect in every great word and work. "But there were many whose circumstances did not, at that time, admit of so complete a separation from the world, being under more or less embarrassments or en- tanglements with those without. These were progres- sively gathered into families, in a separate capacity, having a subordinate privilege ; but at the same time they were at full liberty to follow the example of the church, to walk in their steps, and to maintain the like united interest in that capacity, as fast as their situation and circumstances would admit. Many of these, having unbelieving children and heirs or being otherwise entangled in their temporal circumstances, could not, consistently with the principles of justice to those without, immediately devote and conse- crate their interest in the manner the church had done.''* This organization, which, as has been said, was com- menced at New Lebanon, became the order of all the societies in the denomination. The number of societies, as reported in 1859, ^'^^ eighteen ; and the number of members something over four thousand. The societies are located in the following named places : New Lebanon, New York ; this is the oldest, largest and most influential of all the Shaker societies ; it contains about 600 members, and owns about 6,000 acres of land. Watervliet, near Albany, New York; has 300 members. Grovel AND, Livingston county, New York ; has 150 members. *" Millennial Church," page 59. 254 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Hancock, Berkshire county, Massachusetts ; has up- wards of 200 members. Tyrixgham, Berkshire county, Massachusetts; has 100 members. Harvard, Worcester county, Massachusetts ; has 200 members. Shirley, Middlesex county, Massachusetts ; has 100 members. Enfield, Hartford county, Connecticut ; has 200 members. Canterbury, Merrimac county. New Hampshire; has 300 members. Enfield, Grafton county. New Hampshire ; has 300 members. Alfred, York county, Maine ; has 150 members. New Gloucester, Cumberland county, Maine; has 100 members. These societies were all formed within a period of five years — from 1787 to 1792. No other societies were organized until 1805, when the faith had traveled unto what was then called the "Far West," and was recognized by communities established in the following places : Union Village, Ohio ; contains nearly 600 mem- bers. Watervliet, Ohio ; contains 100 members. White Water, Ohio ; contains 100 members. North Union, Ohio ; contains 200 members. Pleasant Hill, Kentucky ; contains over 400 members. South Union, Jasper Springs, Kentucky : has over 300 members. The common name applied to this communion of believers is not of their own choosing, and has never received their formal approval. It was given them by their enemies, on account of their agitation of body and limbs when engaged in worship. They have, however, never repudiated the name which the world has thus arbi- trarily imposed upon them, but respond to it with all good nature and affability. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 255 The government of the Shakers appears to be a religious commonwealth, but does not recognize the elective franchise. The chief leaders of the communion reside at New Lebanon, — a male and a female minister, the successors of Joseph Meacham and Lucy Wright, — the first of this order of officers, who hold their position for life or during good behavior, who appoint their suc- cessors, and who have a general leadership of the whole body of Believers. Of Joseph and Lucy — who were appointed by "Mother Ann" herself, and whose mantle descends upon all their successors — a distinguished Shaker writer hath said: "They were raised up, prepared and appointed, by the gift and power of God, each in their own order, to take the first lead and spiritual concern in the order and government of the Church ; and they were mutually acknowledged by all, as our beloved parents, standing in the visible order and relation of the fiirst Father and Mother of our redemption, who are the invisible first pillars upon which the spiritual house of God is built."* The eighteen societies of the Shakers are grouped into districts or bishoprics, each of which contains one, two or more societies, according to local convenience. These districts are severally governed by four resident ministers — two males and two females — and one of the males is bishop, or chief minister. These officers are appointed by the presiding bishop residing at New Leb- anon, with the consent and approval of the districts over which they are called to preside. The societies which compose these districts are divided into one, two or more families, over whom elders are placed as spiritual fathers, and deacons who have the charge of the temporal concerns. These under officers are appointed by the bishop, or chief minister of the dis- trict, with the approval of the brethren. "Yet each sex continues in its own appropriate sphere of action in all respects, there being a proper subordination, deference *See "Christ's Second Appearing," page 502 25(3 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. and respect of the female to the male, in his order^ and of the male to the female, in Jicr order, so that in any of these communities the zealous advocates of "woman's rights" may here find a practical realization of their ideal."* The Shakers have organized and regularly conducted schools in all their societies, "so that the children now gathered in are regularly taught in the various branches of common-school education ; and where traits of genius appear, they have opportunities of instruction accordingly ; and thus all receive instruction proportioned to their genius, talents and capacities for usefulness."! The Shakers have studied much, and successfully, to preserve health and promote comfort. Wherever their communities have been located they have supplied them- selves with buildings that have furnished large, commo- dious and well-ventilated apartments for cooking and working, eating and sleeping, 't'hey have also made similar wise provision for their domestic animals. By a concentration of action — with appropriate rooms and convenient fixtures — they are able greatly to facilitate their culinary operations and other departments of female domestic industry, and thus secure comparatively large results with few hands. This gives the "kitchen sisters" full opportunities of leisure for pastime, social converse and enjoyment. They study to supply themselves with wholesome and substantial food, avoiding all those luxuries that do not nourish but rather debilitate the physical system, dissipate the mind, and render both body and intellect heavy and helpless. The dress of the Shakers may also be regarded as a pattern of neatness and singularity. It is, moreover, pro- motive of ease and comfort ; it gives free action to the limbs and lungs, and restrains none of the animal func- tions. The body is thus left a lit temple for useful and holy thoughts. In a word, they leave the physical *" Shakers' Compendium," page 54. t" Millennial Church," page 7^ ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 257 Structure as nature formed it, and ignore all the plans of art to deform it. Personal and general cleanliness is also a moral and religious duty with the Shakers. Their halls, their sitting- rooms, their dining apartments, the avenues to all their store-rooms, work-shops and gardens, are marked by a neatness that shows system, care and moral virtue. Visit them upon any day in the week, at any hour of the day, and when they are engaged in almost any employ- ment, and you will scarcely ever find them in dirty dishabille. The shirts and pants and frocks of the men are rarely soiled, and the plain linen caps and kerchiefs of the women never. They have been accused of obstinate singularity in departing so far from approved custom in the fashion of their apparel ; but in this regard they are almost the only consistent people that are to be found. They have not departed from the fashion of others, but others have departed from them. With a few immaterial changes their clothing is after the same model that gener- ally prevailed when they became an organized community. They have had the consistency and the virtue to maintain the same fashion of costume for more than a century ; while most of the people have become the dupes and the victims of English and French tailors and mantuamakers. Although, in a social relation, they may lack that near and ardent attachment that characterizes the family circle, they endeavor to supply the defect by bestowing an equal measure of affection on a larger number ; on a circle that embraces their entire religious community. They regard each other as spiritual brothers and sisters, "dearly beloved." They always meet with Christian greetings. They live in Christian affection. The aged have their wants supplied, and the burdens of winter-life lightened by the afl:ectionate solicitude and love of younger brethren. The young have the guiding influence of mature years to direct their unprotected steps ; and, although they may be deprived of many comforts that are dearly prized by the world, they maintain among themselves a truly enviable 33 258 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. social position, and enjoy the best elements of a social character. The religious tenets of the Shakers have been epit- omized by one of their number as follows : "We believe that the first light of salvation was given or made known to the patriarchs by promise ; and that they who believed in the promise of Christ and were obedient to the command of God made known unto them, were the people of God, and were accepted by him as righteous, or perfect in their generation, according to the measure of light and truth manifested unto them : which were as waters to the ankles ; — signified by Ezekiel's vision of the holy waters (Ezekiel xlvii). And, although they could not receive regeneration, or the fulness of sal- vation, from the fleshly or fallen nature in this life, — because the fulness of time was not yet come that they should receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire, — yet Abraham, being called and chosen of God as the father of the faithful, was received into covenant relation with God by promise that in him and his seed all the fami- lies of the earth should be blessed. * * * * "The second dispensation was the law that was given of God to Israel by the hand of Moses ; which was a further manifestation of that salvation which was promised through Christ by the gospel, both in the order and ordi- nances instituted and given unto Israel as the church and people of God, according to that dispensation — which was as waters to the knees (Ezekiel xlvii, 4) ; — by which they were distinguished from all the families of the earth. For, while they were faithful and strictly obedient to all the commands, ordinances and statutes that God gave, they were approved of God according to the promise for life ; and blessings were promised unto them in the line of obedience — cursing and death in disobedience. * * * They who were wholly obedient to God, made known in that dispensation, were accepted as just or righteous. Yet, as that dispensation was short, they did not attain that sal- vation which was promised in the gospel ; so that, as it respected the new birth or real purification of man from ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 259 sin, the law made nothing perfect — but was a shadow of good things to come. Their only hope of eternal redemp- tion was in the promise of Christ, by the gospel, to be attained in the resurrection from the dead. "The third dispensation was the gospel of Christ's first appearance in the flesh, — which was as water to the loins (Ezekiel xlvii, 4) ; — and that salvation which took place in consequence of his life, death, resurrection and ascension to the right hand of the Father ; being accepted in his obedience as the first born among many brethren ., he received power and authority to administer the power of the resurrection and eternal judgment to all the children of men. So that he has become the author of eternal salvation unto all that obey him."' * * * As, however, the vision of Ezekiel extended to a river that could not be passed over, but was composed of zcaters to szvim in, the mystery was not finished with the first advent or appearance of Christ in the flesh ; but a fourth dispensation was required, which was made in the second appearance of Christ, "or final display of God's grace to a fallen world ; in which the mystery of God will be fin- ished, and a decisive work to the final salvation or damna- tion of all the children of men ; which, according to the prophecies rightly calculated and truly understood, began in the year 1747, in the manner following: To a number in the manifestation of great light, and mighty trembling ; — by the invisible power of God, and visions, revelations, miracles and prophecies ; — which have progressively in- creased with the administrations of all those spiritual gifts that were administered to the apostles at the dav of Pentecost. And these are a Comforter that has led us into all truth ; and which was promised to abide with the true . church of Christ unto the end of the world ; — and by which we find baptism into Christ's death, death to all sin ; become alive to God by the power of Christ's resur- rection, which worketh in us mightily ; — by which a dispensation of the gospel is committed to us."* *History of Shakerism, from Rupp's History of Religious Denominations in the United States. 260 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. As has been said on a preceding page, Ann Lee was the acknowledged leader and spiritual mother of those who "in the manifestation of great light and mighty trembling" first came out "from the world as witnesses of the practical truths of the gospel. In her Christ is be- lieved to have made his second advent to this world ; having made his first advent in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. We might quote many passages from their printed works in illustration of this important tenet of their faith, — all of Avhich are backed up by an array of Scripture texts from the Psalms and prophets, and other parts of the divine word ; — but the following brief sentences are suf- ficiently explicit : "That Christ has come the second time w^ithout sin unto salvation, and that he dwelt in Ann Lee, and was by and in her revealed to those who were looking for him as the chosen vessel appointed of God to that work. Shakers do not deny ; else they had never made such clean and explicit publications to the world as they have. But with all this they do not expect to attain salvation by Ann Lee, and not by ycsus Christ; an}' more than the apostles and other Christians, because Jesus Christ re- vealed the Father to them, expected to obtain salvation by the man Jesus, and not by God the I^ord, the Savior of Israel, — whom Jesus ever acknowledged as the doer of the work. They also acknowledged her as the spiritual parent ; and that she is the first mother in the new crea- tion, of all who are saved, as really as Jesus the Lord, hers and ours, is the first Father ; and that she is co-heiress with him, in the honor and glory of our redemption."* "In her his sufferings appeared conspicuous ; in her the righteousness of Christ was clearl}- manifested to all her faithful followers. In her Christ was revealed the Lord from Heaven, a quickening Spirit; in her was renewed his example of perfect obedience to the will of his *"Dunlavy's Manifesto," page 468. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 261 heavenly Father ; in her was revived the way of life and salvation by the cross ; and she plainly taught the impos- sibility of obtaining it in any other way. In her was wrought the complete redemption of the female ; and through her ministration a way was opened for the restora- tion of the female character to its proper lot and dignity, from which it had been degraded by the transgression of the first w^oman."* "As the first Eve, through the deceitful influence of the power of evil, w^as the first to violate the temple of chas- tity and to lead mankind into the work of generation, in actual disobedience to the positive command of God, and by this corrupted the work at the very fountain ; so a female, — who was the natural offspring of the first Eve and under the same loss, — was the proper character to be em- powered to break the chain which binds mankind under that loss, and to take the lead in coming out of it. Ann Lee was the distinguished female that was chosen for that purpose ; and being wrought upon by the pow'er of God she actually took up a final cross against that nature, and against all those propensities that lead to the gratification of it. And having received the spirit of Christ, by the operation of which her soul w^as purified from the fallen nature of the flesh, she rose superior to it; and by her example and testimony she actually led the way out of that nature and all its works, and was prepared to stand in a proper order to manifest the spirit of Christ in the female line. Hence the image and likeness of the Eternal Mother was formed in her, as the first-born Daughter, as really as the image of the Eternal Father was formed in the Lord Jesus, the first-born Son. Thus was she consti- tuted second heir in the covenant of promise, and was placed in a correspondent connection with Jesus Christ, as the second pillar of the church of God in the new^ crea- tion. "We would by no means be understood to apply this character to the human tabernacle of Ann Lee ; that taber- nacle was but flesh and blood, like those of all other *"Millennial Church," page 45. 262 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. women ; but it was a chosen vessel occupied as an instru- ment, by the spirit of Christ, the Lord from Heaven, in which the second appearance of that divine Spirit was ushered into the world, in order to complete the manhood. It is this spirit which has constituted her immortal part the second pillar of the new and spiritual creation ; it is this spirit w^hich is the image and likeness of the Eternal Mother, and which is in reality the true bride of the Lamb, and the first Mother of all the children of Christ. The apostle saith, "We preach Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God." But the spirit of wisdom in Christ could not be manifested in her true character on earth as the mother-spirit in the work of regeneration, until she was revealed in the female as a Mother /;/ Christ."* "The man found his lot and order in the first appearing of Christ, who appeared in the male, (in the person of Jesus,) which was the first gospel dispensation, or antitype of the first temple. But the second gospel dispensation, which was prefigured by the second temple, was mani- fested in the female, and was called the second appearing of Christy in which the woman, as well as the man, is restored to her proper lot and order in the new creation."! Speaking, as he believed, by inspiration, a Shaker writer hath said; "It may truly be said of the Daughter of Zion, (that is Mother Ann Lee,) that she represented the Spirit ; for in her the spirit of Christ appeared, with a full and complete salvation for such as were willing to sac- rifice all to attain it. In her was displayed my sacred and saving power to search the hearts and penetrate into the souls of such as come before her, to much the greatest extent of an}'^ human being ever before sent forth, save the Lord Jesus Christ whom I sent on earth, saith the Lord, to tfegin the foundation of this kingdom, which is now completed, through and by the Daughter ; and upon which the building is now arising, forever more to stand ; against which the powers of earth and hell shall never prevail.":}: *"Millennial Church," Page 265. tibid, 173. fSacred Roll," page iii. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 263 The Shakers believe that to their "Mother" and several of her devoted followers have been imparted the gifts of prophecy, of working miracles and of inspiration. The writer last quoted hath also said, "Not so, saith the Creator of all things. Though I vested supernatural power in Mother Ann to work miracles, and that power is still retained in my holy church ; yet I suffer it not to be applied, in a natural point of view, to the external sight of men, only at my command ; whether it be much or little. * * * And the opposition of an unbelieving world was so great that I suffered, in many instances, miraculous power to be displayed in a natural point of view, from the Queen of Zion and those with her, insomuch that the un- believing world acknowledged they knew there must be a supernatural agency attending them."* Hence, though the Shakers receive the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament as the word of God and "the gospel of their salvation," they believe that they have re- ceived other communications from God, which they feel bound to reverence as inspiration. They hold that all true believers are in that resurrection state where they " neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven." They believe that the faithful receive visits from heavenly messengers, while yet in the flesh, with whom they are permitted to talk "as a man talketh with his friend," and that they also hold vizible com- munion with the spirits of departed brethren who declare to them the m3'steries and glories of the invisible world. But the great and distinguishing tenet of the Shaker faith is the necessity of a life of celibacy, in order that as Christians they may secure to themselves that "holiness without which no man can see the Lord." Such is the faith of this singular people ; and it is held with a sincerity which is manifested in all their movements. Their mode of worship is equally wide from the beaten track of most sects. Their church, or place of *"Sacred Roll," page iiS. 264 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. assembling, is a large open hall, furnished oftentimes with only movable seats. The sexes enter by different doors, and arrange themselves in lines — the elders being in front — where the\^ listen to a short opening address by one of their eldei's ; after which they unite in a dance, regular, solemn, and uniforml}'^ in time with the harmony of some half-dozen selected singers. After this they fall into files of two abreast and march, keeping step with the music of some selected hymn, which is sung with much fervency of spirit. They then bring up their benches and seat themselves, while some one of their number interests them with a religious exhortation. They then rise and close their service with a song of praise. Everything is performed with decorum and solemnity. All classes, from the gray-haired of fourscore down to the child of five years, seem attentive and interested, whether they march or dance, or sing, or exhort. They uniformly wave their hands in concert with their music, and listen with pro- found attention to the harangues of their spiritual teachers. Ill, therefore, does it become outside lookers-on to question their policy, or doubt the sincerity of their motives. The following additional account of the worship of the United Believers is from the ^^ Berkshire American,''^ and was published some thirty years since, — showing that more than one has been favorably impressed by the solem- nity of their religious exercises : "We were, a short time since, very agreeably disap- pointed in regard to the worship of the Shakers. We did not anticipate that pleasing sort of enchantment, that mix- ture of awe and delight, that kind of celestial rapture which we now imagine every person will feel on first attending the Shakers' worship. We went with those prejudices which are natural to the world, but w^ere con- strained to forget them so long as the worship continued. It would not be easy, by any description of ours, to convey to the reader an adequate idea of our feelings at the time. "These observations were suggested by a Sunday visit to the Shakers of New Lebanon, New York. The ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 265 village itself is like a well-cultivated garden, and reminds you as you pass along that it is inhabited by a different sort of beings from the rest of mankind, as though neat- ness about their houses and lands and perfection in the mechanic arts were a part of their religion. Everything relating to these things will strike you with pleasure if not surprise. "But the meeting-house is the most remarkable object, and in many respects surpasses every other edifice for divine worship in the country. It is very large on the ground, convex, and covered (so we are told) with one entire sheet of tin, the different pieces being soldered together into one. However this may be, it has a very dazzling appearance when viewed in the sunshine ; but if you are struck with the outside of the building you will be much more so on entering it. The spacious roof is sup- ported solely by its arch ; there being not a single post or column in the interior to obstruct your view of the inmates in their exercise of worship. The walls and the concave ceiling are neatly painted of a green color, and the floor is of the most perfect material and workmanship as well as neatness that can be imagined. Indeed, its appearance is so smooth and so inviting to the foot that we will venture to say there is not a damsel to be found, who is fond of practising her steps, who could forbear did not the awful nature of the place forbid the indulgence of any feelings allied to this vain and sublunary world. "With a politeness and attention to the convenience of strangers not always manifested by other sects, the "world's people" are largely accommodated with seats, and those of a most convenient kind, for witnessing their worship, and if you are not a believer in their mode of worship you will at least bear testimony to the kind and accommodating disposition manifested by the worshippers toward their stranger guests. "The peculiarity of the Shaker worship consists in what is called laboring. This, as far as we had oppor- tunity to observe, is a march and dance, performed alter- nately, and always accompanied with singing. The 34 266 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. worshipping troops, if we may so call them, are formed into two companies, one of each sex, and subdivided into sections of four persons. They move round and round in a circle, having inside a choir of singers of both sexes, who stand, still and only beat time with their hands in concert with their voices. "The most perfect uniformity in their dress is observed in each company. The males all labor without coats, and the females are clad in uniform, loose frocks or robes, of snowy whiteness, with black high-heeled shoes, and plain caps of thin muslin closely fitting their heads, and ker- chiefs covering their necks and shoulders and of the same snowy whiteness as their robes and caps. "Beholding the females (or sisters) thus clad, seeing them moving in long rows, hearing their music, which is different from aught we have heard in the world, and all of the most perfect regularity, decorum and solemnity, it is somewhat difficult to persuade yourself that they are real beings of earth, and you are apt at first to imagine yourself translated to a different sphere of existence ; and so pleasing, so solemn, and so pow^erful the enchantment that, suffering yourself to be guided by your feelings, and giving the rein to your imagination, 3'ou feel in no heart to bring back your mind to the cold realities "of earth or the dry deductions of reason. "We never saw any troops under so perfect discipline. There is no bawling, no giving orders, no putting the wrong foot forward ; as soon as the music strikes up the whole band is in motion, beating time with their hands and keeping time with their feet. They have a sort of bound- ing, elastic step, quite different from that of the soldier of the world, who marchino; to the sound of drum and fife puts down his foot as if he wished it to stick forever to the soil of this lower sphere. While you behold the Shakers in this, accompanied by their singing, you can hardly persuade yourself that they are not marching heavenward, and you are almost tempted to join in the procession. To conclude, if it were right to give any advice on the sub- ject, to those whose design it is to save and to those whose ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 267 object it is to destroy, we would recommend to our militia to go to the Shakers and learn discipline." This general sketch of the history and faith of the Shakers will be closed with a list of their printed works ; "Testimony of Christ's Second Appearing," — octavo, four editions; "The Manifesto, or a Declaration *of the Doc- trines and Practice of the Church of Christ," by John Dunlary, — two editions; "Summary View of the Millen- nial Church," — two editions; "Review of Mary M. Dyer's publication entitled 'A Portraiture of Shakerism,'" — a tract; "Testimonies concerning the Character and Min- istry of Mother Ann Lee ;" "Juvenile Guide,'' — a tract ; "Sacred and Divine Roll;" "Account of the Kentucky Revival," — a tract ; "Defence of the Order and Govern- ment of the Shakers," — a tract; "Familiar Dialogues on Shakerism," by Fayette Mace ; "Divine Book of Holy and Eternal Wisdom ;" "Brief Exposition of the Established Principles and Regulations of the Shakers," — a tract; "Circular Letter in Defence of the Shakers," — a tract; "Three Discourses on Shakerism," by Wm. Leonard; "Tests of Divine Inspiration," by F. W. Evans; "Short Treatise on the Second Appearing of Christ," by F. W. Evans;" "Millennial Praises, a Collection of Hvmns ;" "Condition of Society, and its only Hope in Obeying the Everlasting Gospel," — a tract; "Plain Evidences, — ex- tracts from Dunlary's Manifesto," — a tract ; "Some Lines in Verse about Shakers," — a tract. From this general survey of the origin and history of the Shakers, as a sect, the reader is invited to a brief- notice of that branch of it that has been established in Shirley. It has been declared, on a previous page, that when Ann Lee made her missionary tour through this part of the country she made a stop in Harvard ; and there she lived and preached in a large "square house."* Many persons from the neighborhood went to see her and hear her speak, some with a desire to find a purer *See Appendix, W. 268 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. faith and others out of curiosit}'. A portion of her hearers became believers in her mission ; among whom were two farmers, who lived in the extreme southern part of Shirley. They were brothers — Elijah and Ivory Wild. These were joined by two other families living in Lrancaster, immediately contiguous to the residences of the Wilds. Their names were John Warren and Nathan Willard. The farms of these four individuals were united in a joint- stock proprietary, and it forms the territory now owned and occupied by the Shirley Shakers. The two dwellings in which the Wilds lived are yet standing — time-worn and weather-beaten — amid the more imposing structures which the larger temporal means of these humble believers have enabled them to rear around. They contain the rooms in which their holy "Mother" discoursed to her spiritual children, in which her elders kneeled in prayer, and where they led in the sacred march and in the solemn dance. This community was divided into two families, called the Church family and the North family. Elijah Wild was appointed the leader or chief elder of the Church family, and his brother Ivory held the same position in the North family. Nathan Willard was appointed the first deacon or trustee, and was continued in office until his death in 1831. Their meetings for worship were of frequent occur- rence during the earlier years of their history, and were often attended by strangers from a distance. Women have been known to come to them on foot, a journey of twenty and more miles, and return on the evening of the same day. On one occasion two women walked from Mason — twenty miles — on a rainy Sunday, and were even obliged to stop and wring the water from their stockings while on the road ; then proceeding forward unharmed by the elements, being protected by their faith. Those who have witnessed the mild and graceful movements of modern Shaker worship cannot fully under- stand the zeal with which the early believers labored in the same vocation. Their dances and marches were ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 269 accompanied with violent twitchings and stampings, with shakings and whirlings ; and oftentimes individuals dropped into a swoon, in which they would lay tor hours and sometimes for days. These proceedings, so new and extravagant, could not be expected to pass off unnoticed by an outside community. The attention of the town was called to the matter at a municipal meeting, when the fol- lowing action was taken : "Sept. 12, 1782. Voted, that the town disapprove of the conduct of that people called Shaking Quakers, and of their meeting in this town. Then, voted to choose a committee of five to wait on and consult said people at Elijah Wild's, and discourse with them respecting their conduct. Messrs. Obadiah Sawtell, Capt. Francis Harris, Lieut. John Kelsey, Dea. John Ivory, Capt. Joshua Long- ley, were chosen said committee. Then voted, to add two to the committee. Col. Henry Haskell and Dea. John Longley were chosen in addition to said committee. Then voted to leave the matter discretionary with the committee, that they make a report to the town, at the next town- meeting in said town." If the above titled committee ever made a report, the document failed to find a place of record. Three years after this the following article appeared in the warrant for a town-meeting, and was probably in- serted at the request of the Shakers themselves ; which, however, when called up for action, was dismissed by a vote of the town : "To see if the town will excuse those people called Shaking Quakers from paying a minister rate in this town." At the meeting held by the town in May of the same year [1785], it was "Voted to abate the minister rates of those people called Shaking Quakers in this town." A similar vote was passed from year to year until 1789, when it was finally "Voted to free them that are now called Shakers from paying a minister's rate for the future, whilst they are of that denomination." 270 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. In 1810 the town had grown so lenient towards this hitherto persecuted people as to pass the following vote : "Voted that the people called Shakers draw their pro- portion of the school money, in proportion to the number of scholars they have to teach in future," But, although the Shaker community in Shirley has never been seriously incommoded by legal enactments, it did not, in its earliest stages, wholly escape the virulence of mobocracy. The most notable instance of mob perse- cution occurred at the house of Elijah Wild, on the evening of June ist, 1783, and on the morning of the fol- lowing day. From a written testimony left by said Wild, the following account has been mainly derived. Ann Lee, and her elders — James Whittaker and Wil- liam Lee — had come over from the "Square House" in Harvard to hold a religious meeting with their friends in Shirley; and, as the narrator states, "In consequence of Mother's testimony against all sin and every kind of impurity of flesh and spirit, and the great conviction it produced among the people in this vicinity, a tumultuous mob was raised, mostly from the town of Harvard, and consisting altogether of the enemies of the cross. The malicious crew came to my house on Sabbath evening, about eight o'clock, and surrounded the house. Some of the leaders of the mob were, or had been, captains in the militia, and still bore that title. They were followed by a large number of men (supposed about one hundred) for the evident purpose of abusing Mother and the elders." The little assembly of worshippers, thus invested by a furious mob, knew not what course to adopt in the way of protection. They had neither the means nor a disposition to resist by physical force ; their feeble defences would soon yield to the attacks of the enem}-, and no one could foresee what might follow. Supposing that the malice of the invaders would be aimed chiefly at their female leader, they hurried her into a small, dark closet that led out of a chamber, and concealed the door of the closet by placing before it a high chest of drawers. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 271 Their next plan was to convey intelligence to the municipal authorities and claim their protection. But this could not be easily effected, as the house was completely surrounded b}' the mob, and none were allowed to pass out. At length a woman who lived in the neighborhood, and who had a nursing infant at home, asked permission to depart and attend to her little one ; her request was granted, and she lost no time in reporting to the proper officers the perilous condition of her friends at the house of Elijah Wild. The written narrative proceedeth : "When daylight appeared, the leaders of the mob called for Mother and the elders to come out to them. With this demand they did not see lit to comply ; but gave them liberty to come into the house, and they came in accord- ingly. Mother and the elders requested us to prepare some breakfast for them, which was done ; and the mob leaders sat down and eat. Mother then advised me to feed the residue of the mob, who were in the door-yard. Accordingly I carried out bread and cheese, of which thev eat freely. After this the elders went into the door-3'ard ; and Elder James [Whittaker] addressed them, and said, 'Why have you come here to abuse or hurt us? What have we done? Have we injured your persons or prop- erty? If we have, make us sensible of it and we will make you restitution.' "These words so enraged the mob with enmity that they seized the speaker by one arm, and the brethren seized him by the other and held him till he cried out, ^ Lord, have mercy ! Ton zvill pull me in pieces. ^ At this cry the hands of the mob were loosed from him." The police arriving at this moment demanded peace, and ordered the mob to disperse. This brought the intru- ders to a stand, and after some parley the leaders in the riot proposed that if the two elders — James Whittaker and William Lee — would return with them to Harvard, to the house of Jeremiah Willard — one of their brethren — they would not injure them or their friends. Though the elders had no confidence in the professions and promises 272 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. of their persecutors they consented to their proposal, hoping thereby to draw them away from the house of Mr. Wild, and thus afford an opportunity of relieving the "Mother" from her confinement in the closet. Accordingly, with a number of their brethren, they proceeded to Harvard, followed by the mob that had molested them through the night. On arriving at Harvard the rioters violated their en- gagement with the elders — that they would not injure them — and dragging them out into a convenient place for their purpose, first tied James Whittaker to the limb of a tree,* when they scourged him with a whip until he felt that the skin was almost flayed from his back. This flagellation he received with calm submission, and blessed God that he was accounted worthy to suffer in the cause of his Master. They next brought out William Lee, who told them he would not be tied, but kneeling down bade them lay on their stripes, which he would receive like a good soldier of the cross. Just before the lash fell, however, a sister broke through the gang of desperadoes, and throwing her- self under the uplifted whip begged that she might receive the blows instead of her beloved elder. The persecutor turned his whip and, either by accident or design, struck this sister a blow upon the temple which opened a wound and soon bathed her face in blood. At this the rioters became alarmed, and having released the elders, left their disgraceful work but half finished. Wild says, in his testimony, that at evening ''the elders returned and were gladly received by Mother and the brethren and sisters, at our house. 'Have they abused you, James?' said Mother, speaking to Elder Whittaker. 'I will show you, Mother,' said he; and kneeling down before her he stripped up his shirt and showed his wounded back, covered with blood which had run down to his feet. In washing his back, it was found to be beaten black and blue from his shoulders to his waistbands ; and in many places bruised to a jelly, as *See Appendix X. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 273 though he had been beaten with a club. 'I have been abused', said he ; 'but not for any wrong that I have done them ; it is for your sakes. I feel nothing against them for what they have done to me, for they were ignorant and knew not what *they did, nor what manner of spirit they were of.' Mother and the elders, with all the brethren and sisters, kneeled down and prayed to God to forgive their blood-thirsty persecutors. Elder James cried heart- ily, and said ^ Father ^forgive thcni^for they knozu not what they do' After praying for their enemies, Mother and the elders were hlled with jo}^ and thankfulness that they were counted worthy to suffer persecution for Christ's sake." From this time the Shirley Shakers have never been seriously oppressed by outside enemies. They have been permitted to till their grounds, train their children and worship God, according to their own convictions of pro- priety and duty ; and when any minor vexation — such as the spoliation of their fruits by garden plunderers — has occurred, they have been disposed to submit to the wrong without the indulgence of a retaliatory spirit ; — although they have felt that such violations of justice have been greatly aggravated by the fact that they have always fed their visitors with the choicest gatherings of their trees and vines, without money or price, when they have come in day-light and in the character of friends. While they have in these and other Christian ways won the respect, confidence, and, in many instances the affection of the world without, they have oftentimes been aggrieved by the misbehavior of their own brethren. .Clandestine and runaway matches have frequently oc- curred ; and seceders have at times been more inveterate in their opposition than have been other opponents. The greatest offence of this kind which the Shirley Believers were ever called to endure occurred on this wise, as communicated by some of the elders of the society : "On the night of March 3, 1802, the meeting-house of the Shaker Society in Shirley was broken open by Peter Perham, Eleazer Robbins, William Blanchard, Aaron 35 274 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Lyon and others. They had formerly been of the Shaker faith, and contributed something towards the build- ing of our house of worship. From this circumstance they laid claim to the building, and took possession of it as above stated, but were not discovered until nine o'clock on the following morning. Their conduct was outrageous. They had supplied themselves with intoxicating drink, in which they so freely indulged as to put decency and shame at defiance. They marred the rooms, broke and mutilated the furniture, and allowed themselves in many indecent and extravagant excesses. They continued masters of the building for the space of four days, having barred the doors against the entrance of any without their permission. "On the fifth day of the revolution they were arrested on a complaint made by Nathan Willard, the trustee of the society. The warrant of arrest was prepared by Joshua Longley, Esq., and served by William Going, constable, under the direction of Samson Woods of Groton, deputv sheriff. The transaction excited so much interest that about one hundred people were collected to witness the performance. When the rioters were com- manded by the officers of law to come forth they refused with shouts of defiance. A ladder was then raised to a window of the second loft on wdiich Mr. Constable Going ascended, and having broken the glass and prepared to enter, Robbins aimed at him a blow with a deadly w^eapon, which would have taken effect had not his mur- derous arm been withheld by his coadjutor, Perham, who knew the consequence of such resistance better than Robbins did. "Going w^as quickly assisted, by the rapid ascension of the posse from without, to secure Robbins and Bl an chard — Lyon having absconded. Poor Peter, the leader in this nefarious business, on seeing the officers entering, escaped to the garret and concealed himself in a closet, but was soon found, and with his companions was exam- ined before Justice Longley, and all were bound over to take their trial at the next term of the criminal court to be holden in Concord. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 275 "But, as is supposed through the treachery of the county attorney, the grand jury did not find a bill against them, and so they were acquitted. Not satisfied, they commenced an action against Nathan Willard and others for malicious prosecution, which was tried before the Supreme Court at Cambridge ; and the whole matter being carefully investigated by said court, the Shakers were honorably discharged. It was a matter of surprise to the court that the grand jury did not find a bill against the conspirators in the outset, for it was amply proved that they were vile aggressors, and deserved punishment. "It was supposed, however, as Perham was a man of property (which was expended in this case,) that he bribed the prosecuting attorney to use his influence with the grand jury to liberate his prisoners. Some remarks of the Judge — Francis Dana — in the final trial seemed to intimate that there had been foul play in the matter. "The above account was communicated by Nathan Willard and others, who were witnesses of the whole transaction ; which has been confirmed by other witnesses not of our faith."* Though the Shaker Society was the first organization that ever seceded from the Congregational order of wor- shippers in Shirley, the number of schismatics was too small to be severely felt by the parent society. And such have been their retired and careful habits, that they have never made themselves obnoxious to the peace and moral comfort of their fellow-townsmen. The secular and ecclesiastical rules and regulations which the Shakers have imposed upon themselves have never been repugnant to the laws of their country. To these rules they all cheerfully submit, indulging as great liberty as the wisdom of their institutions will permit. From a long and intimate acquaintance with this peculiar people, the compiler has been led to regard them as a sincere and devoted band of Christian brethren, who are seeking a better country, that is a heavenly. *See Appendix Y. 276 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. A copy of their "Rules for Visitors" is subjoined, to show the precision with which the "United Believers" conduct their minutest affairs : '^' First. We wish it to be understood that we do not keep a public house, and wish to have our rules attended to as any would the rules of their own private dwelling. ^^ Second. Those who call to see their friends and rela- tives are to visit them at the office, and not to go elsewhere except by permission of those in care at the office. " Thi?'d. Those who live near and can call at their own convenience are not expected to stay more than a few hours ; but such as live at a great distance, or cannot come often, and have near relatives here, can stay from one to four days, according to circumstances. This we consider a sufficient time as a general rule. ^' Fourth. All visitors are requested to arise and take breakfast at half-past six in summer and half-past seven in winter. ^' Fifth. At table we wish all to be as free as at home ; but we dislike the wasteful habit of leaving food on the plate. No vice with us is less ridiculous for being in fashion. '''Sixth. Married persons tarrying with us over night are respectfully notified that each sex occupy separate sleeping apartments while they remain. This rule will not be departed from under any circumstances. "Seventh. Strangers calling for meals or lodging are expected to pay if accommodated." View of the North Family buildings in Shirley. CHAPTER V. Univ€7'saUst Society — Rise of Universalism — Fo7-mation of a Society — Mecting-Hotises — Ministei's — Church and Sunday-School — Ladies^ Aid Society, etc. In the 3'ear 1812 the ecclesiastical unity of the town was again disturbed. At this period the minister's salary was a part of the town tax, and by a large portion of the people was as cheerfully allowed as any assessment that could be made. Owing, however, to the inability of Mr. Whitney to supply the pulpit, while he yet had a claim upon the town for his salary ; to the fact that, if a col- league should be settled, an increased amount of taxation would be laid upon the people ; to the desire of several families that a meeting-house might be located in the South Village — which had then assumed considerable importance through the manufacturing interests ; and more, perhaps, to the predilections of several influential individuals in favor of the doctrine of universal salvation, a society of that faith was organized on the 2is,t of Sep- tember of the above-named year. It bore the title of the First Universal Christian Society in Shirley* The doctrine of Universalism was first preached in Shirley by Rev. Isaiah Parker, of Still River Village in Harvard. It was a lecture delivered in a private house — now a factory boarding-house — on a Sunday evening. Mr. Parker was a doctor of medicine as well as a minister of the gospel. He commenced his ministry in the Baptist denomination, but was eventually converted to the faith of the Universalist, which he retained through life. Joshua Flagg, an early advocate of Universalism, was the second *See Appendix Z. 278 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. preacher of this faith in Shirley. He preached in the west part of the town, in the house of John Davis, an active supporter of the new doctrine. From this begin- ning the faith gradually progressed, until its adherents — with the assistance of some who joined them on account of local position — became a separate religious organiza- tion. For a few years the Universalists maintained religious .worship in private houses — occasionally occupying the town meeting-house when not otherwise engaged — and enjoyed the services of some of the ablest preachers of the time. But as private houses are alwa3^s incon- venient places for public meetings, and as denomina- tional partnerships in pulpits are calculated to breed disturbance and unchristian alienation, the Universalists determined to set up an independent altar. Operations were accordingly commenced to build a temple of worship in i8i6. John Davis, the veteran Universalist before alluded to, entered into a contract with the society to furnish material for the frame of the house and to put it in order to be enclosed and finished. And Daniel Kil- burn contracted to find materials tor its completion, and to prepare the structure for occupation. It was made ready for consecration by the close of the year. It was a humble structure, neither neat, tasteful, nor convenient. It was fashioned, in part, after the ancient New-England mode of church architecture, and yet failed in all the essential qualities of its model. Its high box-pews and angular aisles were not made to contrast with the orna- mented mouldings and fretted cornices that had dis- tinguished even the puritan temples of worship of that period. It had but one door of entrance, which opened into a narrow porch leading to the body of the church. A singers' gallery extended along the western wall, and was entered by flights of stairs located within the audi- tory of the house. It was covered by a hip-roof, and furnished with a numerous array of windows not protected by blinds. In fine, the cheap and unartistic properties ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 279 and proportions of this religious temple marked the care and frugality of the age in which it was erected. That age projected no more in the way of church-building than could be effected without imposing the burden of debt ; a precaution that has not generally prevailed at a later period, much to the detriment of religious as well as secular corporations. On the ninth of January, 1817, this new meeting- house was set apart, by solemn consecration, to purposes of social and religious worship. Prayers were offered by Rev. Edward Turner of Charlestown, and a sermon was preached by Rev. Hosea Ballou of Boston ; which was printed at the request, and for the use, of the society. Mr. Ballou took for a text the passage from I Kings viii, 20, "I have built a house for the name of the Lord God of Israel." The purpose of the sermon was to set forth and elucidate the peculiar doctrines of Universalism, which was done with the characteristic force and clearness of its author. Subsequently an elegant quarto bible, in two volumes, was presented to the society for the use of the pulpit, by William Parker, Esq., of Boston. Mr. Parker was a native of Shirley, and took a generous interest in the success and prosperity of the town. For the space of twenty-nine years this house was continued for purposes of worship in its original, unattract- ive form ; and, without a doubt, as faithfully secured the designs of its establishment as a more costly and im- posing structure would have done. It had at least the honor of sowing the seed of what its abettors have called "the Abrahamic faith," in this vicinity ; it being, for a long time, the only place where the doctrines of Universalism were statedly preached. Hence, it reckoned among its early supporters many who resided in the adjacent towns. In the year 1846 the Fitchburg Railroad, leading through the South Village in Shirley, had been completed, giving promise of a large increase of population in that locality. The leaders of the Universalist Society, in con- sequence, considered themselves justitied in an attempt to 280 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. improve their place of worship. They accordingly made a thorough revision of their meeting-house, both externally and internally. It was changed from its original uncouth form, and made to present the proportions of a graceful structure, combining neatness with utility. It contained forty-four pews, and a gallery for the choir. It was sur- mounted by a tower, in which was hung a fine-toned bell. It was ornamented with a pulpit of choice mahogany, and supplied with an elegant communion table and chairs. It was also furnished with a small organ, which was after- ward removed to give place to a larger and better instru- ment — the gift of N. C. Munson, Esq. It had fixtures for illuminating the interior, when required for evening ser- vices. The aisles and floors of the pews were uniformly carpeted, and the pew seats were furnished with comfort- able upholstering. In the attic a commodious hall for the use of "Fre- donia Lodge" of Odd-Fellows was constructed, and there they held their weekly meetings. The entire cost of the new house, with all its accompaniments, was about seven- teen hundred dollars. It was dedicated August 28th, 1846. Prayers were offered on the occasion by Rev. M. E. Hawes of Fitchburg and Rev. Varnum Lincoln of Westminster ; a sermon was preached by Rev. Benjamin Whittemore of Lan- caster. The location of the Universalist church is unusually pleasant. It stands upon the table-land that rises precipi- tously from the valley of the Catacunemaug, and com- mands a view of the railway station and most of the mills that are situated along the glen. Indeed, from the porch of that church the eye can take in a large portion of the entire village. The surrounding farms present a pictu- resque view of natural scenery, which, when clothed with the robes of summer, rises before the beholder a landscape of varied richness and beauty. Descriptions of this en- chanting scenery have appeared in some of the poems of the late Mrs. Sarah C. (Edgarton) Mayo. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 281 Until the year 1869 the meeting-house, as remodelled, remained, doing good service for its sabbath assemblies ; and, through all these years, it had rarely been closed on a Lord's day. It was then decided to build anew, and the old church was removed to a different locality and became a part of the "Village Hall," which has been described in another chapter of this history. The new church was immediately commenced, and was finished in the autumn of the succeeding year. The following description of the new structure was published in a Boston newspaper about the time of its completion : "The architects were Messrs. Snell & Gregerson of Boston, and the builders, Messrs. Black & French, of Marlboro', Mass. The style of architecture is the early English Gothic, adapted to wooden structures. The length of the edifice, including chancel and vestry, is no feet. The width is 41 feet. Including the porch and tower, the width is 66 feet. The height of the spire is 100 feet, and is sufficiently capacious at the base to admit the entrance of carriages. The color of the exterior wall is two tints of light and darker yellowish brown, and the roof is of reddish brown. The interior of the church consists of a nave with aisles and a chancel, the pews extending no further than the pillars of the aisle arches, and hence there is no obstruction to the view of any in the congregation. The nave and chancel are both covered with open-timbered roof and ceiling. There are three windows in the chancel, and the nave is lighted by the windows in the aisles, by a series of clere-story windows, and a triplet window at the end opposite the chancel. Under this triplet window the organ is placed, and beyond this is built the vestry and committee room, with a large entrance porch. The vestry and committee room are reached directly from the audience room, through doors upon either side of the organ. The frescoing was done by William Carl of Boston, from designs furnished by the architects. The ceiling is blue with red border stripes, the timber work of black-walnut color, and the walls are 282 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. painted in rich and subdued coloring, relieved by lines of different tints and bands of ornamental design. "The new organ was built by E. L. Holbrook of East Medway, and its case is in keeping with the archi- tecture of the church. It contains twenty-four stops : nine in the great organ, nine in the swell organ, and six for coupling and other arrangements. It cost about $3,000, and is pronounced a fine instrument. The building is heated by a large furnace. As there are no public gas works in the village, a gas machine from the Empire Gas Machine Company has been placed in the cellar, and the church is finely lighted by jets at the caps of the pillars, and also by two chandeliers suspended from the roof. Everything about the structure is new, excepting the bell which hangs in the tower, and which was taken from the old church." On the afternoon of Wednesday, November 23rd, 1870, this new and beautiful temple was consecrated to the service of Christian worship, the following being the order of performances : Prayers were offered by Rev. Benjamin Whittemore, D. D. ; scripture reading by Rev. Benton Smith, formerly pastor of the society, who also offered the prayer of dedi- cation ; sermon by Rev. E. C. Bolles ; an address to the society by Rev. J. G. Adams. The sermon was a very eloquent and acceptable per- formance. It was founded on the text from Hebrews viii, 2 : "A minister of the sanctuary and of the true taber- nacle, which the Lord pitched and not man." The entire expense of the church was $25,000, a considerable portion of which was contributed by N. C. Munson, Esq., whose charities have been almost as boundless as the wants of his fellow-citizens. Long will the structure remain, a monument of his generosity and of the perseverance and sacrifices of his fellow-worship- pers. From the year 1846 to the present time the services of religion have been regularly sustained by the Univer- salists of Shirley, except during a year in 1869-70, when atogiypn irnnt. W. P. Allen. Gardner, Mass. Universalist Church. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 283 their present church was in process of building. Before the period first-named, the pecuniary ability of the society was not such as to have unintermitted Sunday services, even when favored by the labors of a resident minister. Indeed, so much were its prudential interests neglected for several years, that, as a society, it became legally extinct more than once. On the second day of April, 1830, it was reorganized, by process of law, and received the name of the Second Universalist Society in Shirley. Again, in 1845, having a second time ceased from its legal corporate existence, it was re-established by a third act of incorporation under the title of First Universalist Society in Shirley. It is now under such regulations, and sus- tained by such a regard for the ordinances of the gospel, as to justify the belief that it will in future maintain its position and do its appropriate work. It should be the fervent prayer of all Christians that it may gather within its fold any and all who might otherwise be destitute of congenial religious instruction. In the year 1818 — about twelve months after the first meeting-house had been dedicated — Mr. Jacob Wood, who had formerly preached in Oxford, was installed over the Universalist Society. The services were conducted by Rev. Edward Turner of Charlestown, and Rev. Paul Dean of Boston. Mr. Wood was an able preacher. He distinguished himself by his strong adherence to the Res- torationists' scheme of Universalism, as opposed to the radical theory of Hosea Ballou and others ; and he wrote several works — in defence of the doctrines of 'a future judgment and punishment, to be succeeded by a recon- ciliation of all souls to God ! Mr. Wood remained in Shirley about five years, when he received a settlement in Shrewsbury. He removed from there to Saco, Maine, and from there to Troy, New York, where he engaged in some secular pursuit. He died in 1852, having for several years been partially deprived of the use of his limbs, and of the full power of speech, by paralysis. After the departure of Mr. Wood the society was des- titute of a resident minister for four or five years. It had, 284 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. in consequence, but infrequent church services on the Lord's day, and a gradual decline of all religious interest became apparent. This condition of things continued until 1829, when Rev. Russell Streeter of Watertown purchased a farm in Shirley, and became a resident here. He was at once engaged to statedly supply the pulpit of the Universalist Society, and became its minister without the usual form of induction. He continued his pulpit and pastoral duties, with varied success, until 1834, when he removed to Woodstock, Vermont. There he resided and preached until 1847, when he removed to Portland, Maine, the place where he had previously labored in the gospel. During the eleven years that intervened between the dismissal of Mr. Streeter and the remodelling of the meeting-house in 1846, the society availed itself of the partial services of ministers from other towns. For a part of this time it employed, every alternate Sunday, Mr. John Pierce of Lunenburg, a young man of much promise, who early fell a victim to consumption. It also secured the labors of Rev. Mr. Pope of Sterling, half the time, for one or two years ; and for a similar time Mr. Harriman of Harvard was employed — since governor of New Hampshire. But after the completion of the im- provements in the meeting-house, Mr. Josiah A. Coolidge, — late of Petersham, — was engaged to constantly supply the pulpit. He accordingly removed to town, and was connected with the society for two years, when the con- nection was dissolved, and he removed to Lexington, where he obtained a more permanent settlement. In 1849 Rev. Benton Smith, who had been minister- ing in Hardwick, received an invitation to make Shirley his place of residence and become the pastor of the First Universalist Parish. He accepted the call, and very acceptably performed the duties of the sacred office for the space of live years. At his own request his connec- tion with the society was then dissolved ; and he removed, first to South Readino;, and then to Chatham, situated on ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 285. Cape Cod. He now resides in Boston, as agent of the Universalist Publishing House. Mr. Smith has always retained a warm interest in the welfare of the society, and has kindly labored in its behalf, both by word and deed. Soon after the departure of Mr. Smith, the society engaged the Rev. Orren Perkins to supply their pulpit for one year. Mr. Perkins was a man of urbane manners, of pleasing address, and possessed a well-cultivated intellect. He was a frequent contributor to the periodicals of his denomination, and while he resided in Shirley published a sermon occasioned' by the loss of the steamer Arctic, which was a highly creditable performance. In 1855 Rev. E. W. Coffin, who had previously labored with a society in Gloucester, became minister of the Universalist Society in Shirley. His connection with it, however, lasted but two years, when he received a dismission and removed to Jaffrey, New Hampshire. During a part of the second year of his engagement in Shirley he connected with his ecclesiastical responsibilities the care of a day-school. His iidelit}' in the discharge of his duties, in both departments of labor, secured for him the merited esteem of his patrons and friends. His removal from town was a source of general regret. Soon after the departure of Mr. Coffin from the pas- torship of the society Mr. George F. Jenks of Salem was appointed to discharge the duties of the vacant office. After a probation of several months he was invited to accept a permanent settlement. He was accordingly ordained May 5, 1858. The following order of exercises was observed on the occasion : Invocation and reading of the scriptures by Rev. H. A. Eaton; sermon by Rev. G. H. Emerson — text, I Cor., i, 21 : "For after that in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching. to save them that believe." The prayer of ordination was offi^red by Rev. Sylvanus Cobb, who also gave the charge to the people ; charge to the pastor by Rev. S. Ellis; right-hand of fellowship by Rev. Qjiincy 28G HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Whitney, and benediction by the pastor installed. After a quiet and successful ministry of over three years Mr. Jenks was dismissed from his charge, and entered another field of labor and usefulness. His retiring habits, unob- trusive manners and truly Christian demeanor, commended him to the respect of his parishioners and to the good-will of the entire community. In April of the year 1861 Mr. Cyrus B. Lombard came to Shirley, and was engaged as a minister of the Universalist Society for an indefinite period. He entered upon the duties of his engagement without the usual form of induction, and for two years labored in word and deed with a due degree of acceptance to the people of his charge. His pulpit talents were creditable, and his voice and graceful delivery commended him as a public teacher of divine truth. His whole term of service was five years ; yet he had periods of absence for months in succession during the latter half of his engagement. During his resi- dence in Shirley he buried his wife, who was a very inter- esting and worthy woman. He removed to Springfield, Illinois, and became a resident of that city. In the year 1866 Ezekiel Fitzgerald entered upon ministerial relations with the Universalists of Shirley, and sustained those relations a little less than two years. He began his labors under what was considered favorable auspices, but before long found it congenial with his interest and happiness to dissolve his connection, which promised but little of gospel fruit to either party. He soon entered into an engagement with the Congregational (Unitarian) Society at Bolton, and removed to that town. After the completion of the new church, Mr. H. A. Philbrook became the resident minister of the Universalist Society. He sustained that relation with honor to him- self and success to his parishioners for nearly two years, when he removed to Nashua, New Hampshire, where he found a larger and more congenial sphere for his minis- terial operations. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 287 From the time that Mr. Philbrook left town, which was December 7th, 1872, until the close of the year 1874, the pulpit was supplied by transient preachers, living in and out of town ; but, at a meeting holden January ist, 1875, ^t was voted "on account of the embarrassing times and stagnation in business," to suspend public services in the church for a season. In May, 1876, these services were resumed, and during the October following Mr. J. W. Keyes was engaged as preacher. He was a native of Dunstable, New Hampshire, but came to Shirley from Auburn, New York. He continued his ministrations until April I, 1879, when he removed to Pawtucket, Rhode Island. From that time to December, 1880, the pulpit was supplied by transient ministers, chiefly undergradu- ates from Tufts College. At this latter date -Mr. James Vincent was appointed the pastor of the society on a salary of $900. This latter settlement gives some promise of perma- nency ; a result devoutly to be desired, in view of the evil of frequent changes, such as have been recorded in this chapter. Certain advantages may be derived from such a course which are not realized under more lasting engage- ments ; but these advantages are offset by evils that cannot be numbered for multitude. To make the connection what it was designed to be — a thorough relationship between pastor and people — time must be allowed for thorough acquaintance which cannot be the work of a few years. The first church connected with the Universalist parish was gathered under the pastorate of Rev. Mr. Wood ; and, while his connection with the society lasted, the ordinances were duly observed ; but, during the long interval which subsequently occurred, when the people were without a stated ministry, the ordinances were dis- continued, and the church, as a separate organization, became extinct. During the pastorship of Mr. Coolidge a new church was organized, consisting of twenty-one members. This '28S HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. church was publicly recognized on the first Sunday in January, 1847 ; and it then received the gift of a new communion service, presented by Mr. Joshua B. Fowle of Boston. At its second organization there were but two persons left of the former communion, established by Mr. Wood ; all the others having left town or been carried to their long homes. Under the ministry of Mr. Smith, live persons were added to the number of communicants, and during the pastorship of Mr. Jenks twelve more made a public pro- fession of religion. Connected with this parish is a Sunday-school. It was established when the society was without a stated min- istry, but has been quickened and enlarged under the care and oversight of the several resident pastors. For the use of this school, and for adult reading, a library has been gathered, consisting of from seven to eight hundred volumes. These books have been carefully covered and kept, and as arranged upon shelves make an imposing appearance. A good library is of inestimable worth to a religious community. A ladies' charitable association is also connected with this assembly of worshippers. Through the labors of this institution the upholstery of the second meeting-house was furnished, and some other important fixtures for the church were also supplied. The wants of the Sunday- school have been met from the same source ; so, likewise, have the funds of the parish been relieved, from year to year, by this ever-ready charity. On the whole this may be set down as a working ecclesiastical community, through whose well-directed labors much personal as well as general good has un- doubtedly been realized, and from whose labors an influ- ence will continue to go forth by which the town will be variously and essendally benefited. CHAPTER VI. First Congregational Parish — Formation of the First Parish — Engagement of Rev. Mr. Chandler — His Settlement — Hymn Books — New Bell — Sunday- School — Ladies' Benevolent Society — Alteration of the Meeting-House — Legacy of Thomas Whitney^ Esq. — Legacy of Hon. fames P. Whitney — Church Organ — Removal of the Meeting-House — Other al- terations — Benefactions to the Society — Library., etc. As we have seen in the foregoing chapters, congrega- tional church government and worship prevailed without dissent in the town of Shirley until the year 1780, when the Shaker secession occurred. This secession was op- posed without avail, both by municipal legislation and mob-law persecution. The number of secessionists was, however, so small that their loss could not materially disturb the ecclesiastical arrangements of the majority. But when, in 181 2, the Universalist Society was organized, it was judged expedient, by those who wished to retain the ancient church order, to rally, and by the formation of a parish, disconnect their prudential affairs from the mu- nicipal oversight and charge of the town. Yet the diffi- culties attending such a change were so great that several years passed away before the cherished object could be effected. The time for its accomplishment, however, came ; and, at the request of petitioners, Caleb Butler, Esq., of Groton, a justice of the peace, issued a warrant deputing Thomas Whitney, Esq., of Shirley, to call a meeting for the purpose of organizing the First Congregational Society. 37 ^ 290 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. This meeting was convened March 20, 1822. Na- thaniel Holden, Esq., was elected moderator, and Thomas Whitney, Esq., was chosen parish clerk. Mr. Stephen Barrett, Capt. Artemas Longley and Mr. Willard Porter, were chosen parish committee. Dr. Benjamin Hartwell, parish treasurer, and Mr. Daniel Dodge, parish collector. For the space of twelve years there was no stated ministry connected with the First Parish. It called its annual meetings and elected its officers, and in this way preserved its identity- During this long period, however, there were steady yet declining efforts made to have the pulpit supplied a portion of the time. For a few of the first years there was preaching for about nine months each year during the pleasantest part of the season ; afterwards, the parish was able to raise funds for only six months of the year, and finally the time was reduced to three months ; and in the year 1832 the pulpit was occupied only for a single sabbath. But few permanent beneficial results could be realized from such a transient ministry. Indeed, a gradual decay of religious interest was manifest through- out the town. The sabbath lost its sacredness as the sanctuary declined, the young grew up without the influ- ences of public religious instruction, and a moral dearth seemed to pervade every class of society. To save the parish from complete dissolution different plans were projected. At one time it was proposed to raise a five years' subscription, and have regular ministra- tions of the word at once established and placed upon a permanent basis. But after canvassing the town every effort failed of securing an adequate sum, and the project was necessarily abandoned. At another time a proposal was made to unite the Universalist society with the First Parish, and have each pulpit supplied by the same individ- ual, in proportion to the amount raised by each society. But after a few incipient efforts this plan was not found feasible, and was rejected by both parties. With the failure of this last project the hopes of even the most san- guine began to waver, and strong signs appeared that the ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 291 ancient tabernacle of the Most High would be literally forsaken. While the town of Shirley was thus covered with re- ligious gloom, sectarian effort was at work in many parts of the commonwealth, to divide the congregational order and make a separate denomination of that part adhering to the trinitarian theory. In 1828 this new schism reached Shirley, and a few families seceded from the First Parish, took up their re- lation with the First Church, and gathered around an altar of a more congenial faith. The adherents of the First Society had now become so reduced that very few hopes were entertained that it could ever be so far resuscitated as to resume the public worship of the sanctuary with any prospect of its continu- ance. Yet, a few faithful souls remained who could not be deterred from further effort. Like the Israelites, when enduring their captivity in Babylon, these persons looked towards the sanctuary of their fathers as the place where they could best worship. And their hopes, though often disappointed and long deferred, were at length fully' realized. In the year 1834 '^ vigorous effort w'as made to raise, by subscription, the sum of four hundred dollars w'ith which to secure the exxlusive services of some minister for one year. The effort was successful, and the parish was prepared to hear candidates. A Mr. St. Clair came and preached on the two last Sundays in May, of the above- named year. On the first two Sundays of the following month, the pulpit was supplied by a Mr. Chandler, who resided, at the time, in Oxford. At a parish meeting, convened for the purpose, it was voted to hear no more candidates, but to decide by ballot which of the two who had already presented themselves should be employed for one year. Mr. St. Clair received six votes, and Mr. Chandler received twenty votes, and was declared elected. x\t the expiration of his first contract with the parish, Mr. Chandler was engaged for a longer period ; and, 292 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. having remained the incumbent of the pulpit about two and a half years, it was proposed that he receive a perma- nent settlement as the minister of the First Parish. At a meeting duly called, the following votes were passed unanimously : "i. Voted, that the parish invite the Rev. Seth Chand- ler to settle with them in the gospel ministry, upon a salary of four hundred dollars per annum, to be raised by sub- scription ; — it being understood that either party to the settlement may at all times be at liberty to terminate it, by giving the other party three months' notice of such inten- tion. "2. Voted, that Thomas Whitney, Amos Day, and Joshua B. Fowle, be a committee to communicate to Mr. Chandler the foregoing vote." The committee concluded their letter to the candidate, embodying these votes of the parish, with the following words : "The above named committee have the pleasure to communicate to the Rev. Mr. Chandler the foregoing votes, and at the same time to express a wish that he may comply therewith." To this invitation the candidate gave an affirmative answer, whereupon a committee was appointed to invite a council of ministers from the neighboring towns to assist in the installation services. On the day of appointment the council assembled, and were gratuitously entertained by the hospitality of Thomas Whitney, Esq. The minutes of the council are here inserted from the records of the parish : "Shirley, Dec. 14, 1836. By virtue of letters missive from the First Congregational Church in Shirley, an eccle- siastical council convened at the house of Thomas Whitney, Esq., in said town of Shirley, and was organized by the choice of Rev. Nathaniel Thayer, moderator, and Rev. Washington Gilbert, scribe. "The moderator led the council in an address to the throne of grace. On entering upon the deliberations ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 293 connected with the occasion, a call being made, the follow- ing churches were found to be represented : "Church in Lancaster, b}^ Rev. N. Thayer, D. D., and Bro. J. Wilder; church in Bolton, by Rev. Isaac Allen and Dea. Pollard ; church in Fitchburg, by Rev. Calvin Lincoln and Bro. F. Perkins ; church in Pepperell, by Rev. Charles Babbidge and Bro. J. Tucker ; church in Groton, by Rev. Charles Robinson and Bro. W. Livermore ; church in Littleton, by Rev. Wm. H. White and Bro. N. Harwood ; church in Harvard, by Rev. W, Gilbert, Bro. J. Gardner and Dea. Jno. Fairbanks ; church in Marl boro', by Rev. Wm. Morse and Dea. E. Rice. "After having attended to the reading of the proceed- ings of the church and society in reference to the settlement of Mr. Chandler with them in the gospel ministry, and after taking into consideration his qualifica- tions for the office, it was voted unanimously to approve of the same and proceed to his installation. "The public services were assigned as follows : intro- ductory prayer, by Rev. Mr. White ; reading the scrip- tures, by Rev. Mr. Gilbert ; sermon, by Rev. Mr. Lincoln ; installing prayer, by Rev. Mr. Morse ; charge, by Rev. Dr. Thayer ; fellowship of the churches, by Rev. Mr. Babbidge ; address to the society, by Rev. Mr. Robinson ; concluding prayer, by Rev. Mr. Allen. "The council then adjourned to the church. "(Signed) "Nathaniel Thayer, Moderator. "Attest: Washington Gilbert, Scribe."'' This was the establishment of a ministry, commenced under the most disheartening circumstances, which by the blessing of God has been continued more than forty years. As has been recorded in a previous chapter, the Psalms and Hymns of Dr. Watts were first used in the public worship of the sanctuary Dec. 2, 1777, and for almost half a century the hearts and tongues of the people had been enlivened by the elegant strains of that truly 21)4 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. accomplished and classical poet. But as man}- of his pieces contained passages that were exceptionable, both in sentiment and doctrine, to a more advanced and liberalized Christian age, it was deemed advisable to suspend their use in public worship, and substitute what was called the "Cambridge Collection." This change was made in the autumn of the year 1821, and the meeting-house was supplied with books at the expense of Thomas Whitney, Esq., David Livermore, Charles Whitney, and Rev. Robert F. Walcott, who was then the provisional minister of the parish. In 1834 the excellent and truly popular compilation of Rev. Dr. Greenwood had been published, and wherever recent chan";es had been made in the churches of liberal Congregationalism this collection had been usually adopted. Mr. George A. Whitney of Boston, a native of Shirley, who always sustained a lively interest in the well-being of the town that gave him birth, proposed to the First Parish to adopt this collection of Psalms and Hymns to be used in their public worship ; and if they should decide to do this, he would gratuitously furnish as many copies as would be needed for this purpose. This friendly offer was readily accepted by a vote of the parish, and the pews, pulpit and singers' gallery were amply supplied by the generous donor, who, on three different occasions, contributed one hundred and sixty copies. From the settlement of the town until the year 1834 no arrangements had ever been made for warming the meeting-houses on the sabbath. In winter the worshippers had been compelled to remain during the long services, shivering under the effect of cold, — a custom which generally prevailed throughout New England during the tirst century of its history. But when, at the above-named period, the interests of the parish had revived by the establishment of a stated ministry, it was deemed essential to have the meeting-house supplied with hres. Accord- ingly, two large stoves were procured by subscription and placed in the body of the church, and their pipes were so ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 295 disposed as to throw a gentle warmth through every part of the house, to the great comfort of the worshipping assembly. The bell which had been presented to the town by Wallis Little, Esq., in 1808, was one which had previously belonged to the proprietors of the new North Church in Boston, and had been removed from that church to give place to one larger and better. It had occupied its po- sition in the tower of the First Parish meeting-house in Shirley until the year 1835. Always too small to be heard in the remote parts of the town, it had for several years been rendered almost useless on account of a crack, which had caused it to send forth harsh and discordant sounds. In the summer of the year just named, the following communication was laid before the town, at a legal meet- ing called for the transaction of business : "As a token of respect for our native town, and a sincere retjard for its character and the well-beinir of its inhabitants, we the undersigned propose to present to the town a bell. "It is our wish and intention that the same should be kept on the meeting-house of the First Parish ; that it should be used for all the necessary and proper purposes of the town ; that the religious societies should also have the privilege of its use ; and unless the town shall provide for ringing the same, at the usual time, and in the usual manner, for the religious services in the forenoon and afternoon of the Sabbath-day, the First Parish may have the privilege of causing it to be so rung for such services. And in case the First Parish shall fail to cause it to be so rung on the Sabbath, any other parish, then having regu- lar services, and not being supplied with a bell, may have the same privilege. "Should the proposal be acceptable to the town, it would be agreeable to us that the selectmen, or a com- mittee, should be authorized to confer with us as to the 296 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. size of the bell, and to take other proper measures in regard to the subject. "We have the honor to subscribe ourselves your respectful fellow-citizens, "Le'onard M. Parker, "Thomas Whitney. "Shirley, May 27, 1835." The town voted to accept the bell, and also to repair the tower for its reception. On the Fourth of July the people assembled in large numbers, and the bell was ele- vated to its place amid their joyful acclamations. This bell was broken while ringing a fire-alarm, and its place was supplied by another from Holbrook's foundry, which after a year's trial was declared unsat- isfactory, and was exchanged by the founder for the one now in use. The communion vessels, which had been in use since the settlement of the first minister, had become old and defaced ; and though not unfit for service, were not so convenient as those of modern construction. They were accordingly laid aside in the summer of 1836. Hon. James P. Whitney proposed to the church to furnish a new and complete set for their acceptance. Whereupon it was unanimously voted by the church to accept the donation of Mr. Whitney, and a cordial vote of thanks was passed to the donor for his generosity. A short time previous to the engagement of Mr. Chandler as minister of the parish, a Sunday-school was organized, principally through the influence of a few devoted women. This school has been continued, with varied success, to the present time. It has maintained an interesting position with the religious institutions of our community, and now numbers among its efficient teachers some who were among the smaller pupils of the school at its organization. Simultaneously with the formation of the Sunday- school, a charitable society was organized by the ladies of the parish, to give pecuniary aid and otherwise assist in ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 297 the efforts that were making for the religious instruction of the rising generation. This society has purchased all the books belonging to the juvenile library — which now numbers nearly a thou- sand volumes, — a large portion of the text-books used in the Sunday-school, has clothed and otherwise assisted several indigent children, and supplied the furniture for the church vestry or Sunday-school room. In 1847 this society furnished the aisles and pulpit of the meeting- house with new and elegant carpets ; and has, for several years, met nearly all of the incidental expenses of the parish. The members of this association have semi- monthly meetings during the summer months, for mutual improvement and labor, and their plans of action have been concerted and executed in a spirit of harmony and good faith which comports with the benevolent objects of the institution. Such workers cannot fail of a reward. It should here be recorded that this society has not confined its labors to the daily passing wants, but has kept an eye open to the future. A fund has been accu- mulated, amounting to about $1,500, the income of which sustains nearly all the contingent expenses of the parish. As has been recorded in a previous chapter, the meeting-house now owned by the First Parish had been erected at the expense of the town in 1773. It had been enlarged, by the addition of porches and a tower, in 1804. For thirty-five years it had served the wants of the people without any other change than an occasional out- side dressing of paint. Its interior needed great improve- ments in order to satisfy the tastes of an advanced age. The people had become tired of its deep and sombre galleries, its quadrangular areas — which were divided into quadrangular pews — and its elevated pulpit ; and were unanimous in the desire that it be thoroughly revised according to the rules of modern architecture. The project was formally brought before the parish at its annual meeting in March, 1839. After some discus- sion as to the best method of operation, it was voted that 38 298 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. the meeting-house be altered, and that the expense be divided into shares, to be assumed by proprietors, who should seek a remuneration of their subscriptions by the sale of pews, after the work should be completed. A committee was accordingly raised, consisting of Joshua B. Fowle, Leonard M. Parker and James P. Whitney, to obtain subscribers to the stock and to arrange all necessary preliminaries with the town in relation to the proposed alteration. At a subsequent meeting a committee of five was appointed to take the general charge of the work of remodelling and repairing the meeting-house. This com- mittee were Hon. L. M. Parker, Hon. James P. Whitney, Joshua B. Fowle, Almond Morse, and Nathaniel Hol- den, Jr. It was also voted that the assistance of three commissioners from other towns be solicited to appraise the pews in the meeting-house as they then existed ; — and Zachariah Sheldon of Fitchburg, Abel Jewett of Pep- perell, and Henry Woods of Groton were appointed to this service. They subsequently reported the present worth of the pews to be $189.50. The building committee made contracts for the work of alteration and repairs without any unnecessary delay. The most of the work was undertaken by Mr. Wilder Dodge, a member of the parish ; and it was chiefly exe- cuted by artisans of the town. According to the journal of proceedings kept by the building committee, the work was completed "to their entire satisfaction, in a faithful and substantial manner." "It is," as the journal adds, "a goodly work, and has not been undertaken in vain. Heaven seems to have smiled upon it and crowned our labors with success. In all this the society has abundant cause to be thankful and take courage." Owing to the original construction of the meeting- house, its alteration could not be effected, with a proper regard to proportions, without giving larger internal space than was required to comfortably accommodate its wor- shippers on ordinary occasions. This, however, has been ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 299 a minor consideration, and has never been a cause of serious regret. The expense of alterations, repairs and furnishings, amounted to $2,307.61. Of this sum, sixty dollars were paid by ten individuals, for veneering the pulpit with ma- hogany ; and sixty-seven dollars were subscribed by the ladies of the parish, to furnish the singers' gallery with upholstery, and the communion altar with table and chairs. This reduced the stockholders' amount of liabilit}' to $2,180.61. The last sermon that was preached in the meeting- house, previous to its alteration, was in the afternoon of July 14th, 1839. It was from the text recorded in Haggai ii, 3 : "Who is left among you that saw this house in her first glory?" On the 27th day of the succeeding October it was re-opened for public worship with the following religious services : Introductory prayer and the reading of select portions of Scripture, by Rev. Mr. Wilson of Westford ; dedicatory prayer by Rev. Mr. Babbidge of Pepperell ; sermon by the pastor, from Psalms xx, 1,2: "The Lord — send the help from the sanctuary." In the afternoon of the same day Mr. Babbidge prfeached a sermon from Gen- esis xxviii, 17 : "This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven." The pews in the lower part of the house were appraised and sold for a sum sufficient to meet all the expense that had been incurred b}' the alteration. This left the parish without the burden of a church debt, — "that root of bitterness," which is often allowed to spring up and retard the growth of an otherwise prosperous religious community. The reconstruction of its place of worship has ever been regarded as vitally important to the perma- nent well-being of the parish. Within about a year of the re-opening of the meeting- house after its improvements, it was furnished with six large solar lamps ; two were placed in the choir, and the remaining four were suspended in the body of the house. 300 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. These were purchased by the young men of the parish. Two of the same kind of lamps, with elegant stands, were placed upon the pulpit. These were purchased by the young ladies of the parish. Through the aid of these fixtures the church could be finely illuminated whenever needed for evening lectures or social worship ; and they surely rejiccted credit on the liberality of the individuals by whom they were furnished. Thomas Whitney, Esq., — who had been an efficient patron of the First Parish from the period of its organiza- tion, and who had maintained a firm attachment to the order of Congregationalism during all the ecclesiastical changes in the town, — departed this life January 14, 1844, much lamented by his family and a large circle of friends. The following is a copy of a codicil to his will, in which a legacy is bequeathed to the parish : "I give and bequeath unto the First Parish, in said town of Shirley, of which I have been a member from ni}^ youth, the sum o{ Jive hundred dollars ; and it is my intention that the same shall be safely and permanently invested, on interest, and the income thereon be annually appropriated toward the payment of the salary of a good and faithful Unitarian minister of the gospel in said parish. And it is my earnest wish and hope that the parish may at all times be supplied with the services of such a minister ; and, in making the bequest, I take satisfaction in the indulgence of a hope that it may have a lasting influence in securing to the parish an object so essential to the hap- piness and well-being of society. And I indulge the further hope that the sum hereby bequeathed may lay the foundation of a fund, which, at no distant period, by the munificence of others, will become of such magnitude that the income thereof will annually pay the salary of a minister, in said parish, of the character and denomination above mentioned. "And it is my further will and intention, that in case the said parish shall fail during the period of twenty years ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 301 after my decease, and for the space of six months in suc- cession, to be supplied with a minister of the character and denomination aforementioned, who shall be reoularlv settled as their pastor, or be engaged by the year, then the said sum oi Jive hundred dollars^ bequeathed as afore- said, shall revert and descend to my heirs-at-law. "And I further give and bequeath to the said Parish, the sum of twenty dollars^ annually, for the term of live years, after m}- decease, to be appropriated towards the payment of the salary of a minister, in said parish, of the character and denomination atbrementioned ; but one-half of said annual sum, may be applied to the support of the singing in said parish, if the parish shall so decide. "But if the said parish shall fail, during the said term of live years, to be regularly supplied with a minister of the character and denomination aforesaid, then the said annual bequest of twenty dollars shall cease." The parish voted to accept this legacy and bequest of Thomas Whitne}-, Esq., upon the conditions specified; they also expressed their acknowledgments and gratitude, by a vote of thanks, a copy of which was entered upon the records of the parish, and another forwarded to the widow and family of the deceased. On the fourteenth day of Januar3% 1847, just three years after the death of Thomas Whitney, Esq., his son, Hon. James P. Whitney, was called to follow. In his death the First Parish lost another active member and efficient supporter. In all things, especially, that related to its prudential affairs, the hand and heart of Mr. Whit- ney were engaged, and the sanctuary found him a constant and attentive worshipper. In his last will he bequeathed to the parish fund, established by his father, the additional sum of tivo hundred and fftv dollars. But the most generous gil"t yet remains to be noticed. Although the religious services of the Sabbath had never failed to be enlivened by good instrumental and vocal music, it was generally thought that this part of worship might be greatly improved by the aid of an organ that 802 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. would compare in volume with the area to be filled. Whereupon, Madam Henrietta Whitney, widow of the late Thomas Whitney, Esq., entered into the plan with a zeal worthy the greatness of the enterprise. At her indi- vidual expense an instrument of rare excellence was manufactured by Mr. George Stevens of East Cambridge, and placed in the orchestra of the church. Its use has justified the most sanguine hopes of those who realize the value of sacred music as a part of divine worship. The cost of the orcran was one thousand and three hundred dollars. It is but a short time that the aged donor* of this valuable instrument, or the generation of worshippers whose ears were enlivened b}' its first sounds, can be bene- fitted bv earthly music ; can be hailed by its pleasant tones as they enter and leave the place of their solemni- ties ; 3'et, for many generations to come, it may remain to lead in an essential part of public devotion. And when the curious amateur or antiquarian shall, in distant years, come to examine its keys and prove their power, his eye will readily catch the name of one whose generous devo- tion to the wants of her time hath made her a benefactress to generations of worshippers in the temple of the Most High. Whoever may read these pages of church history will at once perceive that the descendants of the first minister have been among the most efficient supporters of those Christian institutions which he labored to establish. And, if he is permitted to look from his high abode upon the present dwellers in the Lord's house, he must rejoice at these tokens of his children's fidelity to the sacred altars which had been sanctified by his own prayers and bene- dictions. And as a record of these acts of liberality shall transmit to coming times the beneficence of some of the present generation, may it stimulate the devout to go and do likezvise. ^Mrs. Whitney departed this life Nov. 6, 1S64. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 303 At the time the meetino--house of the First Parish underwent its revision, some efforts were made to have it removed a tew rods east of its existing location, and placed upon that part of the public common called the "training-field." But as the project did not accord with the views of a majority of the society at that time, it was deferred for a season. Upon the erection of the tow^n- house, however, the awkward position of the meeting- house became fully apparent ; it was accordingly resolved by the parish to carry out their original plan, and remove the meetintr-house, as above stated. The following approval on the part of the town has been extracted from the records of a meeting holden July 14th, 1851 : "Voted, that the town give their consent that the First Parish may remove their meeting-house to and upon the ground called the "training-iield," — the same to be carried and placed so far east that the west end of the meeting- house shall be on a line with the east side of the town- house, and the south side of said meeting-house to be as near the present travelled road as conveniently may be. The said parish to have the right, if need be, to rebuild upon the same ground. And this consent is hereby given on the following conditions, to wit : "i. That the owner of the land adjoining the north- erly and easterly lines of said "training-field" give his consent thereto, in writing, under seal and acknowledg- ment. 2. That the said parish shall agree to lay open all their grounds, where the meeting-house now stands, and around the same, as a public common ; and so to continue unencumbered, so long as the said meeting-house, or any new one which may be built in place of the present, shall remain upon the said "training-field." "And, for the security of both of the said parties, this further condition or stipulation is also hereby made — that either party, for good cause, shall have the right to cause the said meeting-house, or any one built in its place, to be removed to the spot where it now stands, or to such other. 304 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. near thereto, as the parish may fix upon. The sufficiency of the cause and the terms of the removal to be mutually agreed upon by the said parties ; and in case they cannot agree the same shall be submitted to the judgment of three disinterested and judicious men to be mutually agreed on, whose decision shall be final, both in regard to the sufficiency of the cause, and the terms of removal. And the agreement of said parish, to the foregoing con- ditions and stipulations, at a meeting duly called for the purpose, is hereby required : — a copy whereof, duly cer- tified by the clerk of said parish, shall be filed with the town clerk before the removal of said meeting-house." To these conditions the parish assented, and the fol- lowing year the meeting-house was removed, without any injury to the building or any of its fixtures, and without accident to "any of the workmen. By the removal of the church, room has been fur- nished for a hall in the basement, which might, without great expense, be fitted for a vestry, lecture, or Sunday- school room. The meeting-house was newly painted, externally and internally, and otherwise repaired, at the time of its removal. These changes greatly improved the prospect of the common, as well as adding to the conven- ience and appearance of the temple of worship. The expense incurred on account of the changes amounted to nearly $i,ooo. On the second Sabbath in October the church was reopened for divine service, and the pastor preached on the importance of public worship, from Psalms cxxii, i : "I was glad when they said unto me. Let us go into the house of the Lord."' From the erection of this house in 1773, through all of its various changes and modifications, it retained its original windows, without amendment or alteration. They had, however, assumed such an antique appearance as to be a subject of special remark. Whereupon a pro- posal was made by John K. Going, Esq., a member of the parish, to completely re-glaze the meeting-house at Autoglyph Print, W, P. Allen, Gardner, Mass. First Congregational Church, ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 305 his private expense. This gratuity of Mr. Going was gratefully accepted by the parish, and the work was com- pleted August i6th, 1857. Mr. Going died December 21, 1866. By his last will and testament he left, to be added to the permanent funds of the parish, the sum of five hundred dollars, which was accepted with the usual reso- lutions of thanks. At the annual parish meeting in 1867, Mr. Henry B. Going proposed to make some essential alterations in the meeting-house, at his personal cost, provided his proposal should be agreeable to the members of the parish. It was received in the same spirit in which it was propounded, and the work was at once entered upon with alacrity. It was completed by the middle of October, and the house as renovated presents a most attractive appearance. It is warmed by a furnace and has all the conveniences that belong to the more modern and improved methods of church architecture. This was the third considerable change that had been wrought in the church of the First Parish since 1834, ^"^ during the pastorate of the incum- bent inducted into office in the June of that year. This last change was noticed in a sermon delivered on the re-opening of the house, from the text in Hag. i, 4 : "Is it time for you, O ye, to dwell in your ceiled houses, and this house lie waste?" The cost of the repairs made by Mr. Going was six thousand dollars. At a succeeding parish-meeting an acknowledgment of the donation of Mr. Going was adopted. It reads as follows: "Whereas, during the past year our old church edifice has been materially altered, repaired and improved, chiefly at the expense and by the liberality of Mrs. Harriet B. Going and her son Henry B. Going, — there- fore, we, the members of the First Parish in Shirley, desirous of expressing our appreciation of their gene- rosity, do hereby tender to Mrs. Going and her son our sincere thanks, with the hope that their lives may be long spared for usefulness and enjoyment. And should it be 39 306 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. their pleasure to again reside in town, and weekly meet with us around the same old altar where they were wont to come in early life, we assure them they will receive a CO rdia I welcome.'''' In 1864 Madam Henrietta Whitney died, and left in her will a legacy for the First Parish in Shirley. The following extract from her will explains the terms on which it was bequeathed : "I give and bequeath to the First Parish in Shirley, the sum of five hundred dollars ($500), which is to be appropriated in the same mannei* and held on the same terms and conditions as are specified by my late husband, Thomas Whitney, Esq., in bequeathing a like sum to said parish, all of which will fully appear by the codicil of his last will and testament ; and it is my intention that the period of twenty years, mentioned in said codicil, during which a forfeiture may be incurred by said parish, shall terminate at the same time in reference to my bequest that it will in reference to the bequest of my late husband." At a subsequent meeting of the parish, holden April 29th, 1865, the legacy of Mrs. Whitney was accepted and the usual complimentary resolutions were unanimously adopted. It may also be set down as an item of history that Mr. Martin Turner, who died July i6th, 1869, left to the parish funds a legacy of fifty dollars., on the same con- ditions as those specified in the legacies of Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Whitney. At a parish meeting holden April 30th, 1869, the executor of the will of Mrs. Clarissa Isaacs presented a communication, containing the following item from her last will and testament : "I give to the First Parish in Shirley, over which my respected father was settled for a series of years, the sum of tzvo hxindrcd dollars, for the same purpose, and on the same terms and conditions as specified in the will of my late brother, Thomas Whitney, respecting a similar bequest made by him." It was voted ''to accept the bequest of the late Mrs. Isaacs." ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 307 Miss Rebecca Day, who died September 28th, 1869,- left for the use of the parish the sum of three hundred dollars^ which was accepted by the usual legal formali- ties. The names and deeds of these benefactors have found an honorable place in the records of the parish ; — but that they might be more extensively understood and appreci- ated they have been transferred to the pages of this history. These legacies, amounting in all to $2,300, were intrusted with Thomas* E. Whitney, as treasurer of the parish, by whose family a large portion of the funds had been donated. For this reason — and from the general apprehension that both the disposition of Mr. Whitney toward the good of the object and his supposed pecuniary ability to meet any liability he might assume — no special security was required at his hands. But the result proved that this was a mistaken trust, as the whole was sunk in the abyss of misfortune that came over the plans and pur- poses of the unfortunate treasurer. The parish would have lost the entire debt but for the timely assistance of Mrs. Mary D. Whitney of Boston, an aunt of the deceased treasurer. Although she was the greatest loser by his failure, and probably a heavier creditor than all the others united, yet she generously made over to the parish, on certain conditions, an amount of real estate of equal value to the fund owed by her deceased relative. By a judicious care and use, this fund, — either as it is, or by any expedient transposition of it, — will be a salutary help in the support of public worship, in all coming time. The present is perhaps an appropriate place to note the existence of the Parish Library, designed for adult reading. This library was commenced, in a small way, in the spring of 1839, through the efforts of a few ladies. It has continued to make small yearly additions until it numbers 548 volumes of useful books, and is a source of valuable entertainment to those families who avail them- selves of its privileges. The late William Parker and the 308 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. late William F. Whitney, of Boston, have been liberal patrons of this library. It is deposited in the vestibule of the church, and the books are distributed on Sundays, both before and after divine service. The church connected with the first parish was organ- ized in 1762, as before related. It has had but three settled pastors ; the second was a colleague, and was dis- missed before the death of his predecessor. The united ministries of the first and third cover a period of one hundred and one years, allowing the active ministry of the third to close June i, 1879, when he had completed his forty-fifth year. During the interregnum of sixteen years between the death of Mr. Whitney and the engage- ment of Mr. Chandler the church was left without the word and ordinances for only a single year. Forty-five years of active ministry with one and the same people opens a field of varied experience, which cannot be reviewed without mingled emotions of pleasure and regret. The candid minister who should have this experience must, upon reflection, behold his own short- comings in a variety of forms, and be led to believe that his labors would have been far more effectual for good had they been attended by a greater degree of thought- fulness, carefulness and prudence. And, undoubtedly, a people, under the same circumstances, w^ho as faithfully scan their own motives and actions as they do those of their minister, would find their own conduct open to cen- sure as well as approval. The length of Mr. Chandler's ministry, in these times of sensational preaching, fitful hearing and short engage- ments, is tolerable evidence that there have been mutual forbearances and mutual confidences betw^een the parties, and mutual good feeling largely entertained during the entire continuance of the union. In looking back upon his public labors Mr. Chandler cannot hesitate to acknowledge that he has experienced many especially gratifying favors. The church music, which has always been conducted without internal jars or GO 3 o M <; GO m a:: o 5d ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 309 bitter corrodings, has been a very important feature of the Sunday services ; it has been invariably excellent, exhila- rating, and constant. There never have been long breaks in the regular services on the Sabbath, through sickness of the minister or other cause, — and there has been but one Sunday gathering (and only two meetings on extra occasions) when the congregation — great or small — failed of being enlivened by cheering music ! This constancy and faithfulness are largely due to the fidelity of one man, and he the choir leader — Hon. E. Dana Bancroft. For a period of some thirty-five years he has been at his post of duty, in season and out of season. Though his residence has been from tw^o to four miles from church, his seat has rarely been found empty. In this thing he has led his household after him. He has braved all storms, overcome the obstacles of bad travelling, and thus given his untiring labors, for a very meagre compensation during all these years. He has also manifested a becoming pecuniary liberality in furnishing music books for the choir and Sunday-school. Indeed, he has engaged in every good word and work for the parish benefit with heart and hand. His works and those of other helpers assist to cheer the depression of a retiring minister. At the commencement of his ministry Mr. Chandler found the church to consist of twenty-six members, and during his pastorate one hundred and nine were added. He baptized one hundred and forty-six persons, and joined in wedlock five hundred and seventy-four individuals. He performed six hundred and sixteen funeral services, many of which were in other towns. He has served in twenty-nine ecclesiastical councils in other churches, and closed his regular duties with the parish on the first Sunday in June, 1879. ^^ ^^^^^ holds a nominal connec- tion with the church, and has performed pastoral and pulpit labors since the close of what may be called his regular engagement. The society is now (1882) without preaching. 310 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. During the last ten or fifteen years the First Congre- gational parish in Shirley has been subject to a change common to towns situated near, yet not directly upon, the line of a railroad. The villages that gather about the stations have a tendency to bring within their focus the tradesmen, and other business workers, and gradually draw away the young men from the surrounding farms. This of necessity must deplete the church support and attendance that is left behind. Thirteen and more families who gave the first church their presence and assistance have emigrated to Ayer during this period, and have left their sittings vacant. Drains have been opened other ways with the same sad eft'ects. Worse than all, the farms, upon which a rural parish depends for its sustinence, have largely passed into the ownership of a Catholic communit}^ who have no regard for religious institutions outside the forms of their own communion, and who give neither their persons nor their property in any way to sustain a Protestant worship, — the corner stone of that libertv which the Catholic foreigner first in his life realizes in this land of his immigration ! The first society in Shirley, with many other New- England churches, has suffered from these causes. Its funds, however, with an awakened energy on the part of its remnant members, may eventually resuscitate it to renewed action, and give it a name and standing among the religious institutions of the land. CHAPTER VII. Orthodox Society — Church Organization — Mceting- Houses — Ministers — Miss yenny Little — Benefac- tions — Suudav-School, etc. The next reliijious division that occurred in Shirlev was made by the organization of a Trinitarian Congrega- tional Church. When the First Congregational Parish was incorpo- rated a minority of its members did not fully sympathize with the doctrinal opinions of the maiority. They con- tinued, however, to worship at the same altar for the space of six years. During this period divisions had been effected in the Congregational denomination, throughout those parts of the Commonwealth, where what was termed the "liberal sentiment" had established its claims. In the vicinity of Shirley this division had extensively prevailed. In almost every town two church spires arose when but one had previously existed. It was therefore deemed expedient that however small a town or precinct, it should not be exempt from this rule ; and hence the rule was adopted in Shirley, with all its attendant good and evil consequences. The trinitarian minority regarded their doctrinal speculations as being at such variance with those of the unitarian majority, that they could not con- scienciously worship at the same altar, but must seek out a new locality as a resting place for the "ark of the Lord." That this history may present a true record of this new movement, an account of it is transferred from the archives of the seceders, and given in their own words : "Shirley, Feb. 3, 1828. A number of people in this place met at the house of Miss J. Little, and after prayer, the Rev. J. Todd acting as moderator: " Voted, that it be expedient to form a church in this place, of evangelical principles. 312 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. " Voted, that a committee of three be appointed to make the necessary arrangements. " Voted, that Samuel S. Walker, Imla Wright, and Dea. Joseph Brown constitute this committee. " Voted, that the churches in Groton, Dunstable, Har- vard, Leominster, Townsend and Fitchburg, be invited to constitute an ecclesiastical council for the purpose of organizing said church. " Voted, that Thursday, February 14th instant be observed as a day of fasting and prayer. "Samuel S. Walker, Scribe." It was settled that when the proposed council should assemble, the business meeting should be at the house of Samuel S. Walker, in the forenoon, and that the public religious services should be in the afternoon, in the south [Universalist] meeting-house; and that the church be called "Orthodox Congregational." At the appointed time the council was convened, and the following extract from its proceedings will be a faith- ful and permanent record of the origin of this important movement : ''March 12th, 1828. At an ecclesiastical council, convened by letters (missive) at the house of Samuel S. Walker, for the purpose of organizing a new church, on evangelical principles, the following churches were present by pastor and delegate : "Church of Christ in Dunstable, Rev. Samuel H. Tol- man, pastor, Mr. Joel Keys, delegate; church of Christ in Harvard, Rev. G. Fisher, pastor, Dea. Reuben Whit- comb, delegate ; Union church of Christ in Groton, Rev. J. Todd, pastor, Wm. L. Chaplin, delegate; church of Christ in Leominster, Rev. P. Payson, pastor, Abel Ken- dall, delegate; church of Christ in Fitchburg, Rev. Rufus A. Putnam, pastor, Dea. F. Downe, delegate ; church of Christ in Townsend, Dea. J. Adams and Bro. Samuel Walker, delegates. "The council organized by choosing Rev. S. H. Tol- man, moderator, and Rev. Rufus A. Putnam, scribe. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 313 "The moderator led in prayer for light and direction. "The articles of faith and form of covenant, proposed to be accepted by the candidates in being constituted into a church, were examined, and after a few amendments were approved by the council. "The candidates (sixteen in number) then presented themselves for examination, viz : Joseph Brown, Esther Brown, Rhoda Brown, Harriet Walker, Saml. S. Walker, Esther R. Jefts, Jenny Little, Nancy Holden, Imla Wright, Sarah Meriam, Amelia Shipley, Lucy Porter, Jacob Harrington, Sarah B. Harrington, Elizabeth Har- low, A. Livermore. "Rev. J, Todd led in prayer at the throne of grace. "The candidates were then examined in regard to their faith, religious experience, reason of their hope in Christ, and their determination to confess him before men ; in all of which respects the council obtained satisfaction. Whereupon it was voted, unanimously, that this council proceed to organize said persons into a church of Christ, to be denominated The Orthodox Congregational Church in Shirley. "The parts for the (public) services were assigned in the foUow^ing order, viz : That the Rev. Mr. Fisher read the scriptures and offer the introductory prayer ; that Rev. Mr, Todd preach the sermon ; that Rev. Mr. Tolman read the articles of faith and form of covenant, admin- ister baptism and offer the consecrating prayer ; Rev. Mr. Putnam to express the fellowship of the churches ; Rev. Mr. Todd to preside in administering the holy supper ; Rev. Mr. Payson to offer the concluding prayer. "The couijcil then adjourned to meet at the south meeting-house for the performance of the above-named services. The council met according to adjournment, and the church was constituted accordingly. (Signed,) "Samuel H. Tolman, Moderator. "RuFus A. Putnam, Scribe. "A true copy from the original minutes. "Attest: RuFus A. Vmt^k^i^ Scribe.'"' 40 314 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. From this beginning Trinitarianism has progressed until its body has assumed a respectable position with the other religious societies of the town. The church with which it has been mainly identified has had its seasons of prosperity and adversity, passing through each wdth a good degree of equanimity, and sustaining a zealous interest in the privileges and ordinances of a stated gospel ministry. In its early years it had two "protracted meet- ings," which were followed by encouraging revivals of religion. In fine, it has enjoyed all the ordinary and extraordinary means of grace that circumstances could afford or that the efibrts of its friends could produce. Three or four persons have been excommunicated from church fellowship ; and one ecclesiastical council has been called to settle a difliculty occasioned by the removal of the location of the place of worship, which change will be more particularly noticed in a subsequent page of this history. There are few corporate or associated bodies, how- ever high or holy their motives may be, who do not occasionally err from the paths of rectitude, and indulge in short-comings — for all men are human ; but the more than fifty years of the history of this church prove the general uprightness, sincerity and devotion of its members ; that it has been their design to save themselves and the masses from that moral degradation towards which an unchecked community is prone to hasten ; to fulfil the purposes of a true earthly being, and secure a good hope of future blessedness in the eternal world. It may be proper here to record the names of the persons who have filled the official position of deacon in this church, viz : Joseph Brown, John Park, Asa Douglass, Jacob Harrington, William Boynton, Daniel Livermore, John W. Thacher. The congregation with which this church was con- nected had no legal existence until 1846, when it was duly incorporated by the name of the Orthodox Congre- gational- Society in Shirley. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 315 During the summer that followed the organization of the church, a meeting-house was erected on an area of land given by Miss Jenny Little, as a permanent meeting- house locality. It was a delightful spot, and well adapted to its sacred purpose. It was situated a few rods north of the church of the First Parish, in the central village of the town. Leading from the same area, a pastoral man- sion was subsequently built, for the use of the minister and his family. The circumstances of nature and art were happily combined to adapt this location to its appointed uses. The church' was dedicated in December, 1829. The sermon on the occasion was preached by Rev. John Todd of Groton. It was built with funds derived in part from subscriptions made by members of the newly-gathered congregation, and in part from the contributions of other churches. It was constructed of brick, was of humble pretensions, and not ver}' well adapted to its intended pur- poses ; yet it was the best that the times and circumstances would admit, and perhaps never were a feeble band of worshippers more grateful than were this people to find a place where the ark of God could rest, and where they could pay their devotions with a full and free spirit. For nearly twenty years these emotions were fully realized, when it was deemed expedient to seek out a new and more central locality for "the gathering of the people" for worship. This plan was at length effected, though not without a stern protest from a minority, who were greatly incommoded by the change. And, indeed, it was not without some regret to them all to be separated from a place of so many and tender associations. The property thus vacated was sold and converted to secular purposes. The reasoning of the two parties was on this wise, as to the expediency and justice of the plan. Those who lived in the South Village said that the party lines had become so completely established in all the rural districts of the town as to preclude all reasonable ground of hope that any accessions could be made to the society as at 316 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. present situated; but, by removing its place of worship, as had been proposed, the meeting-house would be located in a flourishing village, where the manufacturing interest was yearly increasing, which would ensure such an influx of population as to place the society, and the cause which it sustains, on a safe and permanent basis. Those who lived in the northerly sections of the town could not acquiesce in any plan that threatened to deprive them of dearly-bought and highly-prized privileges. Most of them had been connected with the society from its commencement, had made great sacrifices in its sup- port, had watched with paternal regard over its interests, and had hoped that they and their children would long be enabled to assemble around a tabernacle that had been consecrated by so many labors and prayers. They regarded the proposed change as an encroachment upon their just rights ; and hence all the advantages it could promise would never reconcile them to its adoption. As neither party could be reasoned out of its convic- tions, or made to yield its claims, the matter was decided b}^ vote, and carried in favor of removal. With sad feelings the minority bade adieu to their sanctuary ; many of them sought other places of worship, not being content to follow the ark of God into what they deemed a strange land. The disaffected church-members w^ere — by the advice of a mutual council called to settle this unhappy state of things — recommended to sister churches in the vicinity. Thus ended an unfortunate schism, which could not be avoided. For a season the Orthodox society held religious services in a school-house ; but the people were soon heartily engaged in the erection of a new temple of prayer and praise. By unwearied efforts on their part, and by the aid which they received from other sources, a meeting-house was completed and dedicated in the spring of the year 1851. The sermon of dedication was preached by Rev. G. W. Adams, who was then provisional minister of the ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 317 society, and Messrs. Hodgman of Lunenburg and Hub- bard of Leominster were present and took parts in the solemnities of the occasion. The church stands upon the table-land which rises north of the Catacunemaug valley, — has an agreeable locality, and, in its original finish, was a neat and commo- dious structure. It contained forty-eight pews, and its basement was furnished with a vestry and lecture-room. It was surmounted by a tower and steeple, and supplied with a bell, which has since been changed for another and better. The first cost of the building was $3,300. For over twenty years this temple had continued to fulfil the purposes of its erection, with occasional slight repairs. Thither on each returning Sabbath the devout congregation assembled to hear and ponder divine truth ; there they offered their children to God in baptism, and themselves by covenant engagements ; and from thence the bodies of many late worshippers were borne to their long homes. But now the effacing fingers of time were perceivable, both from within and without, and improve- ments of form and fashion seemed to demand the attention of the faithful incumbents of pews and pulpit. Accord- ingly, in the year 1872, a few external repairs were made, while internally there was a thorough renovation. The pulpit was revolutionized, and brought dozen to meet the exigencies of modern taste ; the pews were newly upholstered, and the walls were ornamented with appropriate fresco. Thus, by the energy and persever- ance of a determined people, their church auditory was changed from a dingy and forbidding apartment to a light, convenient and inviting sanctuary of worship. The cost of these improvements exceeded $2,500. The Orthodox Congregational Church had been two years in existence, and nearly all of that time their first temple of worship had been completed, before a stated ministry had been established. Mr. Hope Brown, of Fitchburg, was then invited to the vacant pastorship. He accepted the appointment, and June 22nd, 1830, was set 318 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. apart as the day for- his ordination. The following churches were represented in the ordaining council : Church ii) Townsend, Rev. David Palmer, Dea. Joel Adams ; church in Braintree, Rev. R. S. Storrs, D. D. ; church in Westminster, Rev. Cyrus Mann ; church in Harvard, Rev. George Fisher, Bro. A. Wetherell ; church in Fitchburg, Rev. Rufus A. Putnam, Bro. W. Downe ; church in Groton, Rev. John Todd, Bro. Joseph Blood ; church in Leominster, Rev. Phillips Payson, Bro. Eph- raim Lincoln ; church in Concord, Rev. D. S. Southmaid, Bro. Moses Davis; church in Ashby, Rev. A. B. Kemp, Bro. Asa Walker ; church in Westford, Rev. Leonard Luce, Bro. Amos Flagg ; church in Boxford, Rev. T. R. Cushing, Bro. P. Hayw^ard ; church in Bolton, Rev. T. W. Chickering, Bro. P. Fairbanks. The public services of the ordination were conducted in the following order : Mr. Payson read the Scriptures, Mr. Putnam offered the introductory prayer, Mr. Todd preached the sermon, Mr. Fisher made the ordaining prayer, Mr. Mann gave the charge, Mr. Chickering the right-hand of fellowship. Dr. Storrs addressed the people, and Mr. Kemp offered the concluding prayer. Mr. Brown was a truly devoted pastor, was much beloved by his people, and continued his connection with them for nearly fourteen years. He was then dismissed, at his own request, and removed with his family to Naper- ville, in Illinois, where he for a time had charge of a parish. He now lives in Rockford ; is without a stated ministry, and has been engaged in some educational calling. While Mr. Brown held his pastorship in Shirley he conferred the rite of baptism upon forty-nine persons, and received eighty-eight into church communion. He was very active and faithful in the discharge of his parochial duties ; was ready in season and out of season to offer counsel or exhortation. He had frequent calls from other towns to sit in ecclesiastical councils, and wherever ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 319 he was known he secured the confidence and respect of his fellow-citizens. His separation from his parish and his removal from the neighborhood were very generally regretted, and many of his friends could hardly be recon- ciled to a policy that dissolved a connection that had been so long and so prosperously sustained. The subsequent history of the society has fully proved the injudiciousness of short ministries. Mr. Brown was an indefatigable worker in the causes of temperance and education. He was an active and energetic member of the school com- mittee during the whole period of his residence in town. He was also, for several years, a trustee of the Lawrence Academy, in Groton. After the dismission of Mr. Brown the pulpit was chiefly supplied by Mr. John P. Humphrey, a licenciate from Andover, (who has since been settled in Winchester, N. H.,) until July, 1847, when Mr. Joseph M. R. Eaton, who had previously filled the ministry for one year in Clinton, received and accepted an invitation to the vacant church. The following churches were represented at his ordi- nation : Church in Groton, Rev. Dudley Phelps, Bro. S. Rockwood ; church in Fitchburg, Rev. Ebenezer W. Bul- lard, Bro. Thomas Eaton ; church in Leominster, Rev. O. G. Hubbard, Bro. Jas. Wood ; church in Harvard, Rev. George Fisher, Bro. Samuel Bacon ; church in Lancas- ter, Rev. Charles Packard, Bro. Oliver Studley ; church in Pepperell, Rev. David Andrews, Bro. Jesse Shattuck ; church in Townsend, Rev. L. H. Sheldon, Dea. Daniel Giles. The public services were after the following order : Invocation and reading the Scriptures by Mr. Andrews ; sermon by Mr. Packard ; installing prayer by Mr. Hub- bard ; charge by Mr. Sheldon; fellowship of the churches by Mr. Bullard ; address to the people by Mr. Phelps ; closing prayer by Mr. Fisher. 320 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Upon the settlement of Mr. Eaton, the three religious societies were simultaneously supplied with a resident ministry, an event which had never before occurred. And, although it was a matter of regret that a population of less than twelve hundred souls should be burdened with such a large expenditure for the support of public worship, the harmony that subsisted between the different parishes and their ministers was a source of rejoicing to all lovers of Christian order. As one aptly remarked, at the time, — "If the spiritual good of their flocks shall require the watch of so many shepherds, for generations to come, they cannot more surely evince the purity of their profession than by letting 'brotherly love continue ;' nor can they in any way establish better proof of their titness for the rewards of the just, which have been prom- ised by the Chief Shepherd when he shall gather his chosen disciples into his fold of rest and salvation." The ministry of Mr. Eaton continued only about three years, owing to the inability of his society to give him adequate support. He was a person of amiable man- ners and Christian kindness, and he enjoyed the confi- dence and respect of all who knew him. A general regret was expressed that one so well adapted to his place and position should be called to leave so soon to seek another people and to form new relations ; but such has been too frequently the fate of those who in these latter years have chosen the ministry as their profession. Mr. Eaton left Shirley in the early part of the year 1850. Mr. G. W. Adams was then engaged to minister in his place. He was not settled, but continued to supply the pulpit for two or three years. He had an interesting family, and was himself, professionally, a man of much zeal, though that zeal was not always according to knowledge. In May, 1853, Mr. B. B. Beardsley, from some part of Connecticut, assumed the duties of pastor. He was not inducted to the pastorship by any ecclesiastical formal- ities, yet remained to lead the public devotions of the ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 321 altar until 1858, when he somewhat reluctantly dissolved his connection with his church and people, and left the town. Mr. Beardsley did not claim extensive acquaint- ance with theological lore, nor did he excel as a pulpit orator ; and 3'et, in different ways he proved one of the most profitable ministers that the society ever employed. His whole thought and care seemed devoted to the inter- ests of his people, and for their prosperity he made large sacrifices. Being a man of more than common pecuniary substance, he freely contributed to the prudential wants of his parish, and never held back his hand from any general benevolence that was presented to his notice. It was through his efibrts that a grevious church debt was cancelled, that the meeting-house was painted and other- wise repaired, and that the church bell first in use was procured. Though he would have been rejoiced to have had a longer ministry with a people to whom he desired to endear himself, he could not but consider it "expedient for than that he should go away." April 10, i860. Rev. Daniel H. Babcock, late pastor of the Second Church in Plymouth, preached his first Sunday, and was engaged to supply the pulpit for an in- definite period. He continued his labors for the space of nearly three years. He was, for a portion of this time, one of the school-committee, and endeavored in this and in other ways to render himself useful to the community. Mr. Babcock went from Shirley to live in some part of Vermont, where he has since died. November ist, 1863, it was voted that Mr. A. J. Button be invited to the pastoral office of the Orthodox Congregational Church, and to that end that he receive the rights of ordination and installation. This vote, passed by the church, was endorsed by a vote of the parish at a meeting holden on the 9th of the same month, at which the salary of Mr. Button was fixed at $600 per 3'ear. On the day succeeding this call from the parish, an ecclesiastical council was convened to set apart this young 41 322 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Levite to his new work b}- the solemnities of a public con- secration. The following named churches were repre- sented in the council : From the Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, Rev. H. B. Hooker, D. D. ; church in Harvard, Rev. John Dodge, Bro. Benjamin Jewett ; church in Leomin- ster, Rev. H. Parker, Bro. William H. Howard ; church in Lancaster, Rev. A. E. Lawrence, Bro. David Osgood ; church in Groton, Rev. E. A. Bulkley, Dea. C. Law- rence ; church in Townsend, Rev. J. C. Hutchinson ; church in Groveland, Rev. Thomas Daggett ; church in Nashua, N. H., Rev. G. D. Pike, Bro. Levi D. Gay; church in Lowell, Rev. J. E. Raikins, Bro. J. G. But- trick; church in Ayer, Rev. D. M. Bell, Bro. N. W. Frye ; church in Littleton, Rev. E. Loomis, Bro. S. Hart- well. The preliminaries in relation to the examination of the candidate in regard to his faith, his scholarship, his purposes in entering the ministry, etc., having been attended to, the council proceeded to the public services of the occasion, which were conducted after the following order: Introductory prayer by Rev. Horace Parker; sermon by Rev. J. E. Raikins ; ordaining prayer by Rev. John Dodge ; charge to the pastor by Rev. Thomas Dag- gett ; right-hand of fellowship by Rev. G. D. Pike; charge to the people by Rev. H. B. Hooker, D. D. ; con- cluding prayer by Rev. J. C. Hutchinson. This union of church and pastor, which was formed under apparently favorable auspices, was destined to continue until November nth, 1869, — six years, — when it was dissolved by mutual consent, and Mr. Dutton found another settlement, in Longmeadow. Mr. Dutton was young and inexperienced when he entered upon his pastorate in Shirley, yet he was un- wearied in discharging his official duties. The church flourished under his lead, and the people to whom he ministered regarded him as a faithful teacher of divine truth. His departure from the town was a source of regret to the general public. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 323 A few months only were allowed to pass after the dismissal of Mr. Dutton, before the society and church were prepared to instate another in their vacant pulpit. Mr. A. H. Lounsbury had come among them as a candidate, and after a very short probation was invited to settle with them in the gospel ministry, on a salar}^ of $700, the use of the parsonage, and an allowance of absence for two Sundays in each year. The 20th of April, 1870, was appointed for the solemnities of installation. On that day representatives of the neighboring churches assembled in council, and after the usual preliminaries, proceeded to the church for the performance of the public services demanded by the occasion. The following is a programme of those services : Introductory prayer by Rev. L. Bell ; sermon by Rev. W. J. Batt; installing prayer by Rev. D. Phillips ; fellow- ship of the churches by Rev. H. Parker; charge to the pastor by Rev. George F. Stanton ; address to the people by Rev. A. J. Dutton ; concluding prayer by Rev. W. H. Dowden. Mr. Lounsbury wrote very chaste and logical ser- mons, yet they were so spiced with Calvinism, or the Edwards divinity, that the thoughtful hearer was carried back to the days of Puritan ecclesiasticism, when doubt was a part of unbelief, and inconsistency a mystery that it was sacrilege to reject ; and yet, there was a charm about his discourses that would well repay careful and attentive listening. Perhaps Mr. Lounsbury was more dogmatical than any preacher, either before or after him, in the same pulpit, — unless it were Mr. Adams, who was one of his predecessors. As he would not himself denv, he was very much given to bigotry. He was never intru- sive of his opinions, however, and possessed in the main such a social character as to make him a welcome visitor in other families beside those of his own parish. He was born in the township of Ovid, county of Scipio, and state of New York, and was the son of a clergyman. He 324 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. remained with his people nearly five years, when his con- nection was dissolved. He has since travelled in Europe, and seen much of the world, and probably has as few enemies as most people of his age, acquirements and standing. On the first of July, 1875, ^^^'- Shurtleft' was engaged to supply the vacant pulpit, and during the first year of his appointment he seemed to give very general satisfaction ; but before one-half of his second year had expired he found himself in the midst of a growing opposition, which made it convenient and pleasant for him to withdraw. He was followed by Rev. E. J. Moore, who had the appearance of a man that might soon win public confi- dence ; he was appointed one of the school-committee of the town as soon as he could legally hold that position, and it was a remark of wonder by outsiders that he should be so soon required to vacate his place in the church. His term of ministry was one year and four months, dating from January i, 1879, ^o May i, 1880. On the 7th of June, 1881, Mr. Albert F. Norcross, then a member of the Divinity School at Andover, received an invitation to settle with the Orthodox Congre- gational Society, which he accepted. He was ordained August 31st, 1 88 1. Mr. Norcross was born in Rindge, N. H., April nth, 1853 ; graduated from Dartmouth College in June, 1878, and from Andover Theological Seminary, June 30th, 1881. It is now fifty-one years since this church settled its first minister, and during that time the pulpit has had twelve different incumbents, — men of average ability and of more than average goodness ; and yet their average term of pastorship has been little more than four years ! The thoughtful man who looks up'on the ecclesiastical history of New England, past and present, \\ill be tempted to ask, "Why are these things so?" Our fathers believed that the success of the church and the progress of religion depended largely upon the permanency ol the ministerial relation as originally established ; and it was a ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 325 rare thing, until the beginning of the present century, to find a minister who had the temerity to take the first step in a movement that looked toward a dissolution with a people over whom he had been regularly ordained. The excitement which follows a change of religious teachers is not always of a healthy character ; and even if it were so, it is far from compensating the loss sustained by the departure of a long-tried and faithful spiritual instructor, adviser and sympathiser, whose heart is bound with those to whom he ministers by ties of affection, and by a love that many waters cannot quench. It was once considered the strongest tie except that contained in the marriage covenant. A short connection will not produce the desired result, and when the union is cut short by other than the absolute necessities of the case, both parties become sufferers from the change. A few months after Mr. Brown — first pastor of the Orthodox church — had left town, that church was called to sustain a severe loss in the death of Miss Jenny Little. She was one of its founders, and had devoted her thought and interest to its care and support. She was most sin- cerely and devotedly attached to its first minister, believ- ing him adapted to the place, and that God, through his labors, had wrought a good work in the town. By the wisdom of her counsel, her personal influence, and the aid of her friends, she succeeded for a time, to dispel the murmurs of discontent that broke forth, here and there, concerning the inefficiency of the minister and the neces- sity of his dismission in order to facilitate the growth, if not to preserve the life, of the society. Miss Little took a more comprehensive view of the subject, and from her point of observation was led to entertain a different con- clusion. She was persuaded that nothing was so condu- cive of the spiritual interests of a religious community as permanency in the pastoral relation. But her efforts were not always availing, and the minister of her choice deemed it expedient to take his departure from the endear- ing scenes of his early and more mature ministry. Upon 326 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. his removal to his distant home she took what proved her final earthly leave of her beloved spiritual leader, with whom she had so long taken sweet counsel, and whom she hoped would remain near her unto the end. Although her hopes were disappointed by the de- cision of a majority of her fellow-worshippers, she continued her connection with her church until her death. In her last will and testament, she bequeathed a large portion of her estate to general purposes of religious charity, but left the objects of its appropriation to the choice of the Ministerial Association with which her church was connected. Whereupon that association decreed that her real estate in town — valued at eighteen hundred dollars — should remain a perpetual fund for the support of the Orthodox society, so long as that society should have a stated ministry ; and this decree was subse- quently confirmed by a decision of the Supreme Judicial Court of Massachusetts. The church has had other liberal benefactors and benefactions, without which, as its own members have in their gratitude declared, it could not have been preserved in existence. The Home Missionary Society aided its funds from year to year, during a long period of its his- tory, and thus there has been an annual encouragement of hearts and hands that would have fainted and been para- lyzed under the entire burden of the duties they had con- scientiously assumed. Among the special contributors to their casual wants the name of Mrs. N. C. Munson stands prominent. During the comparatively few years that she has been an inhabitant of Shirley her name has been blended with improvements, of a prudential nature, that have from time to time been required by the pecuniar}^ necessities that have arisen. In 1868 the church needed to be supplied with a bell, to replace one which had been broken, and Mrs. Munson contributed to that object the sum of one hundred and fifty dollars. Previously she had furnished an oriran, at a cost of five hundred dollars. In addition ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 327 to man}' minor appropriations, she contributed towards the repairs and embellishments of the church in 1872, one thousand and thirty dollars. Can her fellow-worshippers and an appreciative community refrain to say, "Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all ?" The following legacies have been bequeathed, the most of which were devised to constitute a standincr fund, the income of which should be annually appropriated for the support of public worship, viz : — Mrs. Nancy A. Kingsbur}', $2,000; Mr. Noah Adams of Townsend, $1,000; Dea. Jacob Harrington, $400; Miss Nancy Damon, $100. The present amount of the parish fund is $3,100. The reader will hereby perceive a fulfilment of the proverb, "God will help those who first help themselves." The Orthodox people have taken great interest in the religious instruction of the rising generation. Their Sunday-school has received the sympathy and support of old and young. All the children of their several families have been members of this institution, first as pupils, and then, many of them, as teachers; and from the ranks of spiritual learners which this institution has successivelv produced, the church has found its richest recruits. The history of this little religious community, which has gone through hardships and discouragements sufficient to balk the stoutest natures in any secular enterprise, shows what principle united with perseverance will effect. It has proved the willingness of its adherents to bear an earthly cross to secure the hope of a heavenly inheritance. And though the glory of all such enterprises is more or less sullied by sectarian bigotry, especially in the outset of their career, in time they become so consolidated in well-doing as to shed a quickening light over their own pathway ; a light which is often made to reflect on the course of other communities, divergent from their own yet tending to the same goal with themselves. CHAPTER VIII. Baptist Church — Organization — Chapel — Ministers — Too Many Churches for the Population — Conclusion of Ecclesiastical History — Moral Refections. The Orthodox society had occupied its new house of worship, in the South Village, only about two years when it was doomed to suffer a .severe loss by the secession of several of its prominent members, who were attached to the Baptist communion and who wished to w^orship accord- ing to the creed of that denomination. The ministers of the Baptist faith in the neighboring towns had enjoyed a free intercourse with the clergymen of the Orthodox church in Shirley ; yet the people of the Baptist persua- sion could not, with their peculiar views, commune with any who did not regard immersion as the only scriptural mode of baptism. They could accept the teaching of the Orthodox Congregational pulpit and be editied, but they could not join in the ordinances without defilement of conscience. Whereupon they felt moved to set up, for their own use, a distinct altar. The first sermon that was preached to this newly con- stituted body was upon the nineteenth of April, 1852, by Rev. Mr. Seaver of Salem. A church was formed Feb- ruary 28th, 1853-, and was publicly recognized on the sixth day of the following April, — on which occasion a sermon was preached by Rev. John Jennings of Fitchburg. During the thirty years since its organization this church has experienced several iriterestmg occasions of special interest, and, for such feeble beginnings and prospects, ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 329 has maintained its course with a good degree of success, and creditably sustained its part in the ecclesiastical move- ments of the town. The present number of its communi- cants, though many of them are not resident members, is about forty. A Sunday-school, organized in 1854, ^^^ ^^'^^ received the fostering care of the church, and has effected a salutary influence upon the rising generation in each of its families. This school has received the benefit of a juvenile library, which was commenced with a hundred volumes. In 1853 this society erected a plain and neat chapel, at a cost of $1,400. It has a singers' gallery between the doors of entrance, opposite which is the pulpit ; and the floor was originally supplied with movable seats or settees. It was dedicated on the last day of the year, on which occasion a sermon was preached by Rev. A. M. Swain of Leominster. From the erection of the chapel to the year 1866 the pulpit was regularly supplied most of the time, but a debt had been contracted which became somewhat onerous, and which compelled the suspension of all religious ser- vices for several years. The chapel was opened for various secular purposes, such as lectures, concerts, ly- ceums, and shows of diflerent kinds, by the income of which the interest of the church debt was from year to year cancelled. In 1866 a Mr. Skinner, who was temporarily supply- ing the Baptist pulpit in South Groton (now Ayer), gratuitously gave the Shirley Baptists a religious lecture on each Sunday evening for several months ; and he exerted himself in other places to raise contributions, whereby the society was redeemed from debt and enabled to resume active operations. The chapel was then repaired and furnished with pews, which were handsomely carpeted and tastefully supplied with upholstery. The expense of this change was nearly $300. 42 330 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. In 1873 it underwent another still more important renovation. Its somewhat cumbrous singers' gallery was supplied with a front balustrade, composed of choice wood, with neatly ornamented balusters and substantial caps ; — all of which was wrought and put in place by the hand of O. F. Lawrence, the junior deacon of the church. The pulpit was newl}' constructed, consisting of a plat- form, open at the sides but surmounted in front by a curiously formed desk made of black walnut, of elegant texture. This rich and highly ornamental structure was devised, made and stationed, solely by the hand of Oliver Barrett, the senior deacon of the church, who numbered over eighty years of age when the ''cunning work" was set up ! Long will it remain an evidence of the artistic skill of its builder, when he shall have ceased from his worship in earthly temples. The interior of the chapel is painted in rich fresco, and is supplied with fixture lamps, given by the Baptist Society of Leominster. The expense attendant upon this change was $800. A new organ was supplied, mainly at the expense of N. C. Munson, Esq. ; — and his honored mother, Madam Munson, of more than four score years of age, (who is a member of the Baptist communion,) contributed $500 towards the cost of this refitment of the chapel. After the chapel, in its original state, was made ready for use, Rev. G. W. Butler, late of Tyngsboro', was hired to supply the pulpit for one year. He resided in town, was a member of the school-committee a portion of the time, and was a useful citizen. Subsequently Rev. Eze- kiel Robbins, a resident of Shirley, preached about nine months, and the fruits of this short ministry was the addi- tion of sixteen persons to the communion of the church. Mr. Robbins still resides in town, and is much skilled as a horticulturist. His efforts tor the social and moral ad- vancement of his fellow-citizens have entitled him to much credit. Rev. George Carlton preached for the Baptists two years, yet resided in town during no part of the time. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 331 In 1859 ^^^^ church extended a call to Mr. John Ran- dolph, a young licentiate from some part of the state of Illinois, to become its pastor and religious teacher. Mr. Randolph was ordained, March 24 of that year. The sermon on the occasion was preached by Rev. Mr. Wake- field of Feltonville, now Hudson. The charge was by Rev. Kendall Brooks of Fitchburg. The fellowship of the churches was by the Rev. Mr. Grow of South Groton, now Aver. The address to the society was by the Rev. Mr. Smith of Groton, and the concluding prayer was offered by Mr. Beardsley, of the Orthodox church in Shir- ley. Owing to ill-health, occasioned by living in an uncongenial latitude, Mr. Randolph, after a brief ministry of one year, was obliged to dissolve his connection with his church, and seek a clime better adapted to his physi- cal requirements. Then followed the long vacation of six years, alluded to on a previous page, when the house of God was changed into a house of merchandise. At the expiration of this time (in 1866) a Mr. Sumner Latham was engaged to preach for a season to the Baptist congregation. This appointment was continued for the greater part of two years, when the preacher left for other spheres of labor. In social intercourse Mr. Latham was easy and acfreeable of manner, but in the pulpit he was exceedingly sensa- tional, and sought to move the feelings rather than affect the heart — to arouse the fears, rather than convince the judgment, of his hearers ; and the result was an excite- ment of ver}^ questionable religious or moral utility. From the departure of Mr. Latham in 1868, until 1870, the pulpit was variously supplied by transient minis- ters, whose services were secured at slight expense. On the 7th of November of the last-named year Mr. Thomas Atwood of Plymouth, a man of years and experience, was employed to occupy the pulpit of the Baptists, and he con- tinued in their service until January i, 1872. On the 30th of October of this year Mr. E. H. Watrous, from Fitzwil- liam, N. H., came to Shirley, and supplied the society 332 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. with preaching until March, 1874. ^^ "^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ stated minister, and will not re-settle until its prudential affairs shall have assumed a basis that shall warrant the outlay of a resident pastorate. This is a wise decision of a careful and considerate people. Its pulpit is, however, regularly supplied with preaching, chiefly by undergraduates from the Newton Theological Seminary, who can attend to this duty for a nominal compensation. Whoever shall read the foregoing history will per- ceive that denominational distinctions commenced in the town as early as the year 1780, and were continued until four churches, of ditferent names, have found what may be considered a permanent footing. The sober matter-of- fact man will say that this is all wrong ; — that the shades of difference which mark the various sects ought not to produce results that engender dissensions and strife in neighborhoods and sometimes in families ; breaking up social ties, and bringing upon the community a severe pe- cuniar}^ tax ; that Christians are bound to study peace, to forego minor claims for the general good, to secure the practice of piety by a zeal to do the will of God, rather than to theorize upon doubtful points of doctrine, and keep up a life-war of sectarianism. On the other hand, it may be argued that behind the sect are living principles that cannot be resigned for any earthly, social or prudential considerations ; that these principles must take precedence of every other motive, and that if an adherence to them produces influences of a deleterious character, in certain ways, they cannot be abjured except at the hazard of the soul's salvation; "For we ought to obey God rather than man." Down to the year 1850 the population of Shirley always numbered less than one thousand, which made the burden of supporting more than one or two religious organizations exceedingly onerous. Still, were all to realize the necessity of a stated ministry to the public welfare, as a sustainer of intellectual progress, a promoter ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 333 of social life, a perfecter of individual character, — as, in reality, the chief ingredient of a consistent civilization, — they would overlook all minor inconveniences for the sake of the indubitable advantages that arise from a constant administration of the word and ordinances of Christianity. And, should the institutions of religion receive that patron- age from the general public that they are entitled to, the evils of sectarianism would fast fade away under the im- proving influence which these institutions would continu- ally confer. In consequence of the unwillingness of a large portion of the population of Shirley to take active measures in this relation, all of its religious societies have been poorly sustained at best ; and have been left oftentimes, without an}^ adequate pecuniary support. For many years the town was destitute of a resident ministry, and at times, for weeks in succession, without any Sabbath services. This defect had an influence upon the rising generation which required a long period of counter action to fully overcome — if indeed its effects ever could be completely eradicated I Then, again, during the latter half of the first century of the existence of the town, the privileges that might have been experienced were not properl}^ improved. Whole families neglected public worship almost entirely, and this has brought a reproach upon the town from most of its surrounding communities. As has been intimated, relig- ious institutions, properly sustained, give to a free people moral strength and a dignity of character that can be de- rived from no other source. When, therefore, from any cause, these institutions are left to decline and die, a ruin follows that cannot easily be estimated. The foregoing pages of this history contain an account of the various facts, events and incidents, from the settlement of, the town, that usually find a place of record in a work of this kind. And, as the present inhab- itants look back over this more than a century of years, they are tempted to exclaim, "Our fathers, where are 334 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. they?" They have accomplished, as a hireling, their day, and have joined the generations of their ancestors. All that can be known of them is derived from the works they have left behind, which are fast falling into decay, and the remnants of which will soon pass from the sight of the living. This history is a humble attempt to rescue from immediate forgetfulness their names and deeds, and to perpetuate a record of them for the use of future generations. The present generation is in possession of the soil which their rough hands subdued ; it enjoys the freedom which their valor won, and experiences the blessings of the social and religious privileges which their wisdom and goodness instituted. Shall those to whom these "lines are fallen" forget the benefactors by whom they were wrought? Let them remember that they live in the quiet enjoyment of this inheritance, and that it is incumbent on them to prove, by the use they make of it, how greatly the}^ value it, and how grateful they are to those from whom the blessing came, and to the Author of all good for its be- stowment. A little more than a century since, this goodly land, of highly cultivated farms and large and beautiful dwellings, was a dreary wilderness ; with here and there a spot where a little clearing had been made and a log cabin set up, — concealed each from the others by dense forest that encircled them. A few years since, and our institutions for the promotion of mental and moral improvement — which we now see in successful operation — were just rising to view, encumbered with a multitude of imperfec- tions. From small beginnings a populous and wealthy agricultural and manufacturing community has arisen, and we should labor and pray that the coming generations may be safely borne through such further improvements as the exigencies of progress shall require, preserving all the way the internal comforts of a united and happy people. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 33o But, in the midst of this prosperit}', the present resi- dents of the town, though they feel that all around them grows brighter from age, should not forget that they are mortal! "One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh." When a few more years shall be added to those that are past, other feet will tread the soil now occupied by the present generation ; other people will stand in the places of those who now live, and other voices will echo and re-echo through the vales and hills that once echoed to the sound of voices that cannot be heard from the grave. Where, — oh ! where shall those be who now exist and move in the joyousness of youth, in the strength of manhood, or who move under the paralyzing effects of age? With the nations sleeping under ground; waiting the shout of the archangel and the voice of God. And, while they sleep with their fathers, the monumental marble may stand by their graves to tell the future generations that they have lived ; but it is only the monument that their works shall erect that shall assure posterity that they have lived and acted well. He who would leave behind a blessed memory- must live honestly, soberl}' and godly. More than this, those who would leave behind them a virtuous and pious pos- terity, who shall honor their birth and perpetuate the virtues of their parents, must be virtuous and pious them- selves. Then, when they and their ancestors and their descendants shall stand together before God, all will be prepared to join in full chorus, with saints and angels, in praise of Him who sitteth on the throne, and who reigneth in glory forever and ever. PART III, GENEALOGICAL REGISTER. 43 GENEALOGICAL REGISTER. INTRODUCTORY. The compiler of this history became a resident of Shirley in the month of Jvme, 1834, while famihes of the generation that immedi- ately succeeded the early settlers were yet living, though at an advanced age. From conversations with them he received many facts relating to the history of the settlements and to the genealogy and biography of the settlers. These facts were founded upon statements by the settlers themselves, to their children, and being treasured up in memories not easily misled or betrayed, may be received at this late day without much question or doubt. Having collected these facts, and others, from different sources, and committed the whole to paper, they were laid away for future reference. The result was the condensing of selections from the entire mass, embodying them in historical form, and inserting them in the church book of records. As has been stated in the introduction to this volume, these papers appeared in an appendix to the "History of Groton," by Hon. Caleb Butler, and formed a part of that long expected and much desired work. In November, 18 71, some representation of what the compiler of the Shirley history was aiming to accomplish was made to the inhabitants of the town, assembled at a legal meeting, when it was voted that the sum of five hundred dollars be appropriated to secure a publication of the work. The compiler then set about preparing the historical parts of this volume for printing, which was effected within a few months ; 340 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. but, while thus employed, he was impressed with the belief that the addition of a genealogical and biographical department would greatly enlarge the general value of the undertaking. He has there- fore appended to his original plan a record of all the families who were located in Shirley, both before and after its organization as a town, down to the commencement of the present century, as far as the material for such compilation could be obtained. This Register lays no claim to completeness, as there have probably been settlers here, at least for a season, concerning whom neither record nor tradition remain ; and there are many others of whom only a few fragments could be gathered up ; but all such have found a place in these pages. Where the compiler has been able to obtain information by personal inquiry, the examination of private records, deeds, wills, etc., he has done so ; he has next had recourse to town records, gravestone inscriptions, and public documents of whatever kind, that have come in his way. He has also been largely assisted by private correspondence with the descendants of Shirley families, in all parts of the Union and in Canada. By a few his applications have been refused, — by others neglected, — but the larger part have heartily responded to his calls with a generous and abound- ing good nature. He would therefore here tender to his corres- pondents and helpers his hearty thanks for their assistance. They have been so numerous that he must thank them all together, which he does with as much heartiness as though done singly and by name. Strict accuracy of dates is not in all instances to be expected, as the sources from which they are derived are sometimes inaccu- rate. Town and family records have been found to vary in the entrance of the same birth or death ; in such cases the family record has the preference, as most likely to be correct. As a general fact, however, the compiler of this record hopes the reader will find it reliable. In this genealogy there is no difference of date on account of the change in the style of reckoning, which was established A. D. 1752, by an act of the Parliament of Great Britain. The dates that precede this change of style, that are contained in these pages, correspond with their originals, from whatever source they are derived. In order, therefore, to make those anterior to 1752 accord with those of a later period, it will be necessary to add eleven days to tne first, which will give uniformity to the entire register. Thus, the landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth was on the 1 1 th of Decem- ber, 1620. By making a proper allowance for a change of style, the 22nd of December has been regarded the anniversary of that event. GENEALOGICAL REGISTER. 341 As has been said, this record embodies the names of famihes settled previous to 1800, in alphabetical order, giving dates of mar- riages, births and deaths, so far as they could be ascertained. The genealogy of the several branches of each family is set down in the order of seniority, and the record brought down to the present day in all available instances. When both father and mother originated in town the register of descent follows the father ; if the mother only is a native the descent is in her line. Very brief biographical notices are attached to particular names, and in many cases pedigrees of first settlers are indicated by giving in parentheses ( ) the line of descent from the original emigrant, — the names being marked with small fig- ures to correspond with the number of the generation. To assist the reader in following the record without confusion, he will find the original of each family printed in jlJl^Ci^ ILcttCtT. The names of descendants, of the first generation from the original, are printed in large CAPITALS and distinguished by Roman numerals, I, II, III, IV, etc. The names of the second generation from the original appear in Small Capitals, and are designated by a prefix of Arabic numerals, 1, 2, 3, 4, etc. The names of the third generation are printed in Italics, and designated by figures placed within parentheses, (i,) (2,) (3,) (4,) etc. The names of the next generation, the fourth from the original, are given in common type, placed within quotation marks, and distinguished by the numerals, 1, 2, 3, 4, etc. Beyond this generation a key to the understanding will rarely be needed. To save space, the following ABBREVIATIONS have been adopted, viz : b. for born ; m. for married ; pub. for published ; unm. for unmarried ; d. for dead or died ; r. for resi- dence or resided ; wid. for widow or widower. Where a date is enclosed in brackets [ ], that date is probable, but not certain. In certain instances, in giving the residence of a person as last known, the date is placed within parentheses ( ). When quotations are made from other "Family Memorials," it is the intention that references shall be given, so that the reader may have the opportunity to examine originals when it is desirable. GENEALOGICAL REGISTER. ADAMS. .^tfaniS, !l?^atl)clU, born at Charlestown, Mass., January, 1761 ; married Mary Pierce of Lunenburg, and lived in Lunenburg until about the year 1793, when he became a resident of Shirley. He owned and occupied the farm and what was then the well-known tavern stand of the late "Landlord" Obadiah Sawtell, and estab- lished a tannery, as described in another chapter of this history. He remained in this place and business until 1800, when he sold his estate to the late Stephen Barrett, and removed to Cavendish, Vt., where he lived until a short time previous to the year 1807, when he was established in a home at Pomfret, Conn., which proved a life- residence. He died Dec. 11, 1844. His wife also died in Pom- fret, Aug. 6, 1832. They had nine children : L MARY B., born at Lunenburg, Aug., 1790, died at Lunenburg, Dec, 1847, unmarried. n. JOHN, born at Lunenburg, May, 1792, married Adeline Pres- cott of Ashford, Conn., April, 1824. HL SUSAN, born at Shirley, Sept., 1794, married Roswell East- man of Ashford, Nov., 184 1. IV. EBENEZER, born at Shirley, May, 1797, died at Shirley, July, 1797. V. BETSEY, born at Shirley, June, 1798. • VL NANCY, born at Cavendish, Oct., 1801. VH. SALLY, born at Cavendish, Oct., 1803, married Joseph A. Dresser of Pomfret, April, 1838. VHL GEORGE, born at Pomfret, Nov., 1807, married Laura M. Prescott of Ashford, May, 1835. IX. WILLIAM LEWIS, born at Pomfret, Oct., 1809, died at Pom- fret, April, 1836. 844 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. . ATHERTON. Htijrrton, .HmOS, born at Lancaster, Mass., Oct. 5, 1731 ; married Lydia Gould of Shirley, May 4, 1758. He then became a resident of Shirley, and lived on a farm in a northerly section of the town, the same now owned and occupied by Orsamus Andrews. He was engaged in the continental service for one year. He had nine children, and died in Shirley, Feb. 19, 1801. His children were all born at Shirley, and were I. LYDIA, born Jan. 22, 1759, married John Darling of Shirley, published July 20, 1780. n. AMOS, born Oct. 31, 1760, married Hannah Emmons, and had two children : L Amos. 2. Samuel. HL BETSEY, born Oct. 27, 1762, married Nathaniel Holden of Shirley, Mar. 17, 1794, died in Shirley, Jan. 21, 1829. IV. JONATHx\N, born Jan. 17, 1765, married Rhoda Heald of Shirley, March 17, 1793. He had six children, and died at Shir- ley, Sept., 1803. 1. LuciNDA Gould, born at Shirley, April 28, 1794, married Joseph Stevens of Boston. She had six children, and died in 1833- (i.) Emehue, died young. (2.) Albert, born at Boston, March 25, 181 5, resides in Bos- ton (1877). (3.) Emily Jane, born at Boston, died young. (4.) Joseph. (5.) John. (6.) Horace. 2. Marshall, born at Shirley, Oct. 10, 1795, married Sophronia Shattuck of Pepperell, pubhshed Nov. 16, 181 7, resides at Townsend, Mass. (1881.) He was a soldier in the American war of 181 2, and for his services in that war his old age has been cheered by a pension. He has had three children, all of whom were born at Townsend : (i.) Walter, born Nov. 23, 18 18. (2.) Nancy, born July 11, 1823. She has been twice married : (first) to Merriani, (second) to Lusk, (3.) Sophronia, born Nov. 8, 1826. 3. Nancy, born at Shirley, Aug. 7, 1797. At the age of eleven years she was connected with the Shaker communion, and died in that faith, in Shirley, Aug. 23, 1873. 4. Clarissa, born at Shirley, April 28, 1799, mar. Samuel Smith of Mason, N. H., Feb. 20, 1821, died Dec. 3, 1872. She had eight children : (i.) Maria, born Dec. 6, 182 1, died 1838. GENEALOGY. ATHERTON. 345 (2.) Alpheiis, born Sept. 26, 1823, mar. Emily Twining of Shrewsbury, Vt., Feb. 14, 1856. Had two children: i. . "Samuel A.," b. July, 1858; 2. "Clara A.," b. Oct., i86r. Resides in Kansas (1877). (3.) Harriet, born Nov. 27, 1825, mar. Elnathan Davis of Townsend, Dec, 1847. She became a widow in Oct., 1855. She has had three children : i. "Mary A.," b. May 23, 1849 ) 2. "Charles F.," b. April 4, 185 1 ; 3. " Hattie E.," b. April 22, 1855. (4.) Amanda, born xApril 16, 1828, mar. G. S. Lazell of Boston, Oct. II, 1855. Her husband died April 29, 1871. (5.) Hiram A., born Oct. 18, 1830, married Mary Proctor. (6.) Samuel E., born May 3, 1833, died Oct. 11, 1852. (7.) Aide II B., born Sept. 20, 1837, mar. Mary A. Johnson of Berlin, Mass., April, 1865. He has had one child, i. "Alice B.," born April 12, 1866. (8.) Nellie A., born Nov, 19, 1839, married Lewis D. Fox of Groton, N. H., Oct. 31, 1866, resides in Mason, N. H. 5. Sylvia, born March 22, 1801 ; when not more than six or seven years of age she was adopted by the Shakers, and lived and died in their faith, in Harvard, Mass., Jan. i, 1866. (j. Simon Tutixe, born at Shirley, May 19, 1803. He was reared under Shaker discipline, and has ever continued a warm and consistent adherent of that faith; r. Harvard, Mass. (1882.) V. MARY, born July 28, 1 768. VI. DAVID, born at Shirley, Oct. 6, 1769, mar. Miriam Hawks of Lynn, Mass., 1802, and died at Shirley, March 5, 1849. He had eleven children : 1. David, born at Shirley, Jan. 8, 1803, mar. Harriet Grover, and died Aug. 22, 1851. He had six children : (i.) Harriet E., born Nov. 7, 1836, mar. Joseph Steele. (2.) Philem Clarke, died March 18, 1839. (3.) Sylvia L., born April 18, 1841. (4.) Clarissa H., born Aug. 11, 1843, mar. John H. Steele. (5.) Simeon A., born Aug. 2, 1846. (6.) Abbie A., born Oct. 20, 1850. 2. MiCAjAH, born at Shirley, Aug. 26, 1804, mar. Jane Holton, died 1863. He had two children : (i.) Charles H., born Sept. i, 1835, mar. Eliza Bachelor. (2.) Eliza A., born May 17, 1837. 3. Maria, born Nov. 8, 1806, died Oct. 24, 1810. 4. Eliza, born at Shirley, Nov, 15, 1808, mar, i^mos Beall. She had three children : (i,) Harriet S., born 1835, died Dec. 22, 1864. (2.) E. Ann, born 1840, died Jan. 25, 1858. (3.) George Edzuard, born 1842, died Jan. i, 1850. 44 346 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. '). Alpheus, born at Shirley, April, 1810, mar. Emily Morse, died 1 84 1. He had two children : (i.) Henrietta, h. 1834. (2.) Emily, born 1836, mar. Asa Hull. (;. Maria, born at Shirley, March 4, 181 2, mar. John Shaw, and had six children : (i.) Frances M., born Jan- 8. 1824. She has been twice married, (first) to Washington Downing, and (second) to Edward Green. (2.) Ellen A., born March 7, 1836. She has been twice mar- ried, (first) to Edwin North, and (second) to Isaac Parker. (3.) John Herbert, born 1839, died same year. (4.) Miriam A., born April 22, 1841. (5.) Harriet F., born March 3, 1844, mar. A. C. Shattuck, died Jan. 2, 1871. (6.) John Herhert. 7. LouiZA, born at Shirley, May 23, 1814, mar. Benjamin Rhoades. She had two children : (i.) Charles P., born 1834. (2.) Benjamin i^, born June, 1836. 8. Louisiana, born at Shirley, March 9, 1816, died May 18, 18 16. •J. George, born at Shirley, March 27, 181 7. 10. Artemas S., born at Shirley, July 3, 1820. He has been thrice married, (first) to Sarah A. Morse of Beverly, Mass., 1845, (second) to Georgianna Cunningham, July 13, 1861 ; she died at Ellsworth, Me., Jan. 19, 1866; (third) to Clara A. Perkins of Vassalboro', Me., Dec. 30, 1874. He has had ten children : (i.) Sa7-ah Adelia, born May 12, 1846, mar. Charles D. Brown of Lynn, 1866. She has had three children: i. "Etta," born May 27, 1867, died Jan. 28, 1874; 2. "Wal- ters.," born June 23, 1873; 3. "Annie M.," born July 18, 1877. (2.) Horace Hale, born Oct. 23, 1847, mar. Hannah P. Oliver of Lynn, May 15, 1870; had six children: i. "Maude Marshall," born March 24, 1871, died Feb. 17, 1873; 2. "Horace Hale, Jr.," born Dec. 24, 1872 ; 3. "Anna Syrena," born Oct. 22, 1874, died Sept. 4, 1875 \ 4- "Alice Boston," born July 24, 1876; 5. "Louis Morse," born Dec. 15, 1878; 6. An infant, died April 20, 1881. (3.) Williani, born May 13, 1849. (4.) Frederic Marshall, born May 12, 1851, mar. Susan M. Smith, April 25, 1877; had one child: i. " Winifred Hull," born Dec. 28, 1881. (5.) Artemas Sullivan, born Feb. 20, 1853 ; died Sept. 4, 1854. (6.) Marion Isabell, horn March 25, 1855 ; died May 19, 1856. (7.) Mary Elizabeth, born Sept. 24, 1856. (8.) Carrie G., born at Ellsworth, Me., March 13, 1863. GENEALOGY. ATHERTON-BAKER. 347 (9.) David Frank, born at Ellsworth, March 4, 1876. (10.) Shirley, born at Ellsworth, Aug. 9, 1880. 11. James, born at Shirley, May 22, 1822, mar. Elizabeth Noyes, and has had two children : (i.) George. (2.) Helen. VII. EUNICE, born Jan. 10, 1771, and was twice married, (first) to William Boynton, May 12, 1791, and (second) to Adoniram Patch, Dec. 8, 1822. She had five children, and died May 29, 1839. 1. Lydia, born Oct. 22, 1791, died Aug. 5, 1857. 2. Stephen, born March i, 1796, died Sept. 26, 1841. 3. Otis, born May 18, 1798, died Jan. 18, 1882. 4. David Atherton, born April 28, 1800, died Dec. 18, 1876. 5. Eunice, born May 30, 1802, died Sept. 28, 1837, unmarried. VIII. SARAH, born Feb. 23, 1773, mar. David Bennett, June 6, 1809, died Sept. 19, 1858. IX. SAMUEL, born Oct. 18, 1774, died Oct. 27, 1774. BAKER. JSalvCl% JfOUtlS, born at Concord, Mass., March 31, 1747, became a real estate owner and farmer of Shirley in early manhood, and lived in an easterly part of the town, in the neighborhood of VVoodville. He was thrice married, and died at an advanced age. He married (first) Elizabeth Adams of Westminster, Mass., who died Dec. II, 1779. He married (second) Susanna Symons of Groton, Sept. 4, 1789. She was born at Groton, Oct. 13, 1764, and died at Shirley, April 21, 1813. He married (third) Elizabeth Saunders of Harvard, Mass., Nov., 181 5. She lived a widow many years, and died Nov. 12, 1857. He had six children : I. JONAS, born Dec. 7, 1777, married Sally Johnson of West Boylston, Mass., Oct. 17, 1819. He had five children : 1. Sally Elizabeth, born Sept. 9, 1820. 2. Eunice, born Oct. 23, 1822.' 3. Jonas Sampson, born July 8, 1824. 4. John Adams, born July 3, 1826. 5. George E., born Aug. 5, 1832. II. JOSEPH SYMONS, born Nov. 19, 1790, died June 12, 181 2. III. BETSEY, born Oct. i, 1793, married John Frederick of Shir- ley, published July 19, 181 2. She had two children, and died March 13, 18 15. 348 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 1. Betsey, born March 21, 1813, died at Rochester, N. Y., Sept. 24, 1870. 2. Nancy, born Feb. 23, 181 5, died June 16, 18 15. IV, NANCY K., born Aug. 10, 1798, lived and died at Shirley, April 15, 1876, unmarried. V, NATHAN SMITH, born April 20, iSoo, married Martha Blood of Pepperell, June 8, 1828. Resides at Pepperell, Mass. (1877.) Had two children : 1. Frank, born at Pepperell, Nov. 8, 1831. 2. Mary F., b. at Pepperell, Sept., 1837, r. Pepperell (1877). VI, EPHRAIM L., born May 9, 1802, mar. Sarah Maria Mulliken, April, 1827, died at Boston, Oct, 17, 1872. He was for several years the proprietor of the "Sun Tavern," He had one child : 1. Edwin Lucius, born at Boston, July 31, 1832, BAILEY }3Mit^y, filrijlt«lt)lf, a widow, came with her daughter, MEHITABLE, from Rowley, Mass., and became a resident of Shirley, June 19, 1772. BARRETT. iJcltrCtt, <^tIinUCl, married Rebecca Dickenson, and was a resident of Shirley sometime previous to 1747; no record has been found of his death, yet it is presumed he died at Shirley. The birth dates of seven children have been entered upon the town records : I. JEREMIAH, born Sept. 7, 1747, II. REBECCA, born Sept. 14, 1749. III. SAMUEL, born Feb. 28, 1752. He joined the Shakers at an early period of their career, and continued in their communion until his death, which occurred Sept, i, 1835. IV. LOIS, born July 4, 1755. V. JONATHAN, born Oct. 13, 1757. VI. SUSANNA, born 1762, married Jonathan Warner. Subse- (juently she united with the Shakers, and died in the faith of that order of behevers, Feb. 11, 1847. VII. SALOME, born 1770. She, also, became a Shaker, and remained so from childhood to death. She died Dec. i, 1832. GENEALOGY. BARTLETT. 349 BARTLETT. There was a family of this name in Cambridge, Mass., as early as 1668, according to Page's History of Cambridge, and a family of the same name, from Cambridge, was settled in Shirley previous to 1749. Probably the last descended from the first, though the fact is not found in the very brief genealogy of Mr. Page. This we know, how- ever, that iSartlrtt, 212EiUiam» came from Cambridge, at the time above stated, and settled on a farm contiguous to that owned by Sydney W. Benjamin, and made it his life home. The same farm is at present owned by George Davis, Esq. His wife was Silence Twing, of Cambridge; and he died at Shirley, Aug. 23, 1785. His widow died Oct. 15, 18 10. They had seven children : I. MARY, born at Cambridge, Nov. 28, 1741, died at Shirley, Dec. 20, 1800, unmarried. n. ELEAZER, born at Cambridge, Nov. 29, 1742, married Eliza- beth Scott, and after the birth of three children, removed from Shirley to some part of the state of Maine. He was a volunteer to Cambridge after the battle of Lexington. His children were 1. Isaac, born at Shirley, June 11, 1768. 2. Eleazer, born at Shirley, Oct. 19, 1770. 3. John, born at Shirley, Nov. 28, 1781. HI. SILENCE, born at Cambridge, Feb. 6, 1744. IV. LUCY, born at Cambridge, Sept. 22, 1746, married Lemuel Holden, Jr., of Shirley, published June 2, 1780. V. JOANNA, born at Cambridge, Feb. 17, 1748. She was twice married, (first) to Jonathan Warren of Weston, Mass., published Dec. 5, 1773, and (second) to Abel Chase of Shirley, published Jan. 9, 1779, and removed with him to Chesterfield, N. H., where she probably died. VI. WILLIAM, born at Shirley, Feb. 13, 1751. He marched to Cambridge on the alarm of April 19, 1775, and afterward enlisted into the continental service for three years. He married Lois Cook in 1785, and died Feb. 13, 1831. His widow died Dec. 17, 1845. He had five children : I. Nabbv, born at Shirley, Sept. 16, 1785, married Seth Davis of Townsend, Feb. 25, 1807. She had six children, born in Shirley ; died Sept. 2, 182 i. Her children were (i.) William Bartlett,\>ox\\ ]\xx\t 12, 1807. (2.) Nabby, born Oct. 4, 1808. (3.) Seth, born July 29, 1810. (4.) Sullivan, born x\pril 28, 1816, married Harriet Page of Shirley, Dec. i, 1842, resides in Pepperell, Mass. (1882.) 350 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. He has had one child : i. "Ellen Augusta," born at Pepperell, Dec. 15, 1846, married George F. Winch of Pepperell, Oct. 15, 1867, and died June 19, 1868. (5.) Luther, born April 2, 181 7. (6.) James, born April 13, 1819. 2. Mary, born Oct. 14, 1789, married Luther Longley of Shirley, published Nov. 26, 1807; she died July 21, 1813. 3. Lucy, born April 5, 1793, married Joseph Barrett of Lancaster, Mass., x\pril 20, 1816, died in 1850; she left one child : (i.) Lydia, born at Lancaster, June 22, 181 7. 4. Lois, born Nov. 24, 1794, married Joseph Barrett of Lancaster, in 1 85 1, resides in Lancaster (1877). 5. Lydia, born July 16, 1797, died Aug. 9, 1813. • 6. Sally, married Abel Butler of Lancaster, published April 7, 1825. VIL PATIENCE, born at Shirley, Oct. 13, 1766, married Thomas Peabody of Shirley, published March 21, 1785. JStTVtlCtt, XlCljOltlS, probably a son of Nicholas Bartlett of Groton, who, with his wife, Abigail, lived in Shirley as early as the incorporation of the town, and owned the farm since known as the Asa Longley place, and now the property of Samuel Longley, Esq., a grandson of Asa. The house stood a few rods in the rear of the present dwelling, where the usual marks of a New England cottage having passed away are yet to be seen. Mr. Bartlett remained in town until his death ; the estate then passed from the family to other owners. He had one child : L SARAH, born at Shirley, Nov. 3, 1753. iJartlCtt, =^amUtl, a son of Nicholas Bartlett of Groton, and supposed to be a brother of Nicholas of Shirley, was born at Groton, July 24, 1 740. As he has the birth-dates of two children on the records of Shirley, he must have lived here at one time ; and as two persons bearing the same name with him and his wife had, subsequently, the births of two children entered upon the records of Groton, according to Butler, the presumption is that it is one and the same family, and that they had ,a season of residence in each place. The records are as follows : L SAMUEL, a son of Samuel and Anne Bartlett, born at Shirley, May 22, 1762, and n. ANNE, born at Shirley, Feb. 5, 1764. Then, at Groton the record is : HL LUCY, born at Groton, March 29, 1776. IV. BENJAMIN, born at Groton, June 29, 1778. Children of Samuel and Anne Bartlett. GENEALOGY. BARTLETT-BENNETT. 351 JlSclttlCtt^ ^altlJ, was a resident of Shirley before its incor- poration as a town, as his name is among the petitioners to secure that change ; yet this is all the record that has been found in relation to him. BENNETT. iJCUnCtt, looses, was born at Groton, Aug. 15, 1726. He was a son of Moses and Anna (Blanchard) Bennett. He mar- ried Sarah Blood of Groton, Feb. 17, 1746. He settled upon a farm in a northerly section of the town, probably at the time of his mar- riage, as it was in the year immediately following that his name appears as one of the petitioners for a separate municipality. He had six children, but no record of his death has been discovered. I. STEPHEN, born at Groton, April 22, 1747, married Elizabeth Wilson of Shirley, published Oct. 5, 1774. He had two children : 1. John, born at Groton, Feb. 25, 1775. 2. Stephen, born at Shirley, Feb. 3, 1777. n. MOSES, born at Groton, March 13, 174S. HI. JOHN, born at Groton, July i, 1751. IV. SARAH, born at Groton, Nov. 17, 1752. V. SUSANNA, born at Shirley, March 16, 1754. VI. SYBIL, born at Shirley, Sept. 17, 1755, married Timothy Bolton of Shirley, May 14, 1778, died at Shirley, March 20, 1807. 3BfnUttt, Habttr, a son of Moses of Groton, and a brother •of Moses of Shirley, was born at Groton, May 15, 1729, married Elizabeth Wait of Groton, Jan. 3, 1754, died at Shirley, Dec. 8, 1760. Tradition saith that he became an inhabitant of Shirley in early married life, and that he owned and lived upon a farm in the north part of the town, near the well-known Peter Tarbell place, and had the honor of being an ensign. He had three children, all of whom were born at Shirley : I. DAVID, born Nov. 17, 1754. He was a carpenter by trade, and was twice married, (first) to Sarah Harris of Shirley, Aug. 14, 1779; she died Nov. 24, 1806 ; married (second) Sarah Atherton, June 6, 1809 ; she died at Lunenburg, Sept. 19, 1858. He had sixteen children, all born at Shirley. He died Dec. 5, 182 1. 1. Sally, born July 16, 1780, according to the family record; born March 9, 1780, according to the town record; married John Hill of St. Johnsbury, Vt., Feb. 7, 1807, and died July 31, 1 810. She had three children : (i.) Moses, born July 16, 1807 ; he was twice married, (first) to 352 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Olive Day, May i8, 183 1 ; she died May 23, 1S41 ; married (second) Armorellah Ide, Oct. i, 1841. (2.) Arabella, born Jan. 8, 1809, married Jubal Harrington, Dec. 21, 1828. (3.) John C, born July 30, 1810, died Sept. 2, 1810. 2. David, born Feb. 4, 1781, married Mary Eaton of Boston, March 23, 1806, died April 28, 1837. His widow was born Aug. 8, 1787, and died Nov. 4, 1854. He had twelve children : (i.) Mary, born May 31, 1807. (2.) Sophtonia, born April 2, 1809, married Jonas Meriam, Aug. 22, 1833, died Aug. 14, 185 1. (3.) Arthitr B., horn Nov. i, 181 1, married Elsy Austin, Oct. 31. 1834. (4.) Ithiel, born March 7, 1814. (5.) Charlotte E., born Aug. 15, 1815, married Henry Wilson, May I, 1837. (6.) Harriet G., born Aug. 13, 181 7, married Charles E. Parker, Aug. 15, 1841. (7.) David E., born Sept. 7, 1820, married Maria Shed, Nov. 30» 1843- (8.) James, born Oct. 3, 1823, died the same year. (9.) Elizabeth, born Feb. 28, 1825, died the same year, (10.) Lorinda, born Oct. 31, 1826, died Nov 4, 1826. (11.) Allaseba M., born Jan. 26, 1829, died March 6, 1829. (12.) Francis, born Nov. 4, 1831. 8. Lucy, born Oct. 10, 1783, married John Hill of St. Johnsbury, Vt., Dec. 5, 181 1, and had three children : (i.) Lowry, born Oct. 5, 18 14, and was twice married, (first) to Fanny Gage, June 22, 1834, who died March 5, 1845 ; mar- ried (second) Emily Lowell, March 5, 1847. He had three children : (2.) Cephas, born Nov. 30, 181 7, married Mary M. Gregor, Oct. 14, 1842. (3.) Lowell, born Jan. 23, 18 19, died Sept. 18, 1819. 4. Allaseba, born Aug. 31, 1784, married William Edgerton of Shirley in 1804, died at Madison, N, Y., July 5, i860. ."). Betsey, born March 4, i 786, married Leonard C. Parker, May 16, 181 1, resides at Rockville, N. Y. (1858.) She has had ten children : (i.) James H., born July 19, 181 2, died April 17, 1818. (2.) Matilda J., born March 21, 18 14, died Sept. 3, 1825. (3.) Elizabeth M., born Aug, 16, 1815, married George A. Taylor, Feb. 22, 1836. (4.) Rotuland M., born Mar. 21, 181 7. (5.) William J., born Dec. 13, 181 8, married Rachel A. Kings- bury, Dec. 26, 1854, resides Rockville, N. Y. (1858.) GENEALOGY. BEXXETT. 353 (6.) Soj^/u'a A., bom Jan. 29, 1821, married Marcus Washburn, Nov. 16, 1842, resides Rockville, N. Y. (1858). (7.) Caroline H., born Aug. 29, 1822, married Elias Baker, Dec. 19, 1849, resides Rockville (1858). (8.) James H., born Aug. 10, 1824, married Renette D. Phelps, Nov. 30, 1844, resides Rockville (1858). (9.) Sarah J., born Oct. 31, 1826, died July 2, 1838. (10.) Allaseba H., born April 12, 1828, married Daniel For- ward, April 23, 1850, resides Rockville (1858). James, born May 4, 1788, married Lois Gates of Eaton, N. Y., in 1809. He resided in what was then called Holland Pur- chase, where he died Dec. 8, 1855. He had ten children : (i.) James, born Oct. 31, 1809, married Emily C. Baker, resides Fredonia, N. Y. (2.) Gates Abiathar, born Dec. 13, 1810, married Caroline Stare of Mayville, N. Y., May 8, 1834. He has had seven children : i. "Maria," born May 31, 1837 ; 2. "Mary Alla- seba," born May 31, 1838; 3. "Harriet Lois," born Aug. 2, 1840; 4. "James Abiathar," born Dec. 31, 1842; 5. "George Lewis," born Oct. 8, 1845, died Nov. 13, 1850; 6. "Persis Elizabeth," born Oct. i, 1848; 7. "Walter Gates," born Oct. 10, 1851. (3.) Sumptcr Peora, born July 19, 181 2, died Feb. 20, 1814. (4.) Porter Rivola, born July 19, 1814, married Rodama Dor- otha, resides Warren, Penn. (1858). (5.) Eton ^., born July 17, 181 7. He has been twice mar- ried, (first) to Cornelia Agnes, of Erie, Penn. ; she died ; he married (second) Laura Haynes of Forestville, N. Y., resides Milwaukie, Wis. (1857). (6.) Lucy Fidelia, born Dec. 28, 18 18, married Elisha C. Far- num of Forestville, resides Forestville (1857). (7.) Lois Amelia, born Nov. 12, 1820, married Frye Farnum, resides Forestville (1857). (8.) Helen Marion, born Aug. 28, 1822, married John R. M. Roland in 1840, resides Wilmot, Wis. (1857). (9.) Jerome Perry, born May 26, 1824, married Catharine Holt of Warren, Penn., who lived one year. He died Feb. 15, 1852. (10.) Dorinda Caroline, born Dec. 7, 1832, resides Milwau- kie, Wis., unmarried (1857). Frances Harris, born June 16, 1790, died Dec. 4, 1807. . Polly, born Sept. 15, 1792, married Hon. William Jackson of Newton, Mass., Oct. 3, 181 5. She had twelve children, all of whom were born at Newton. She died at Newton, Nov. 15, 1867. Mr. Jackson, a true philanthropist and devoted Christian, died at Newton, Feb. 27, 1855. Children were (i.) Louisa, hoxvi July 11, 181 6, married Lewis Hall of Cam- bridge, Mass., Oct. 3, 1840, died June 11, 1853. She had 45 354 ' HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. four children : i. " Mary Lizzie," born May i8, 1841, mar- ried Charles R. Fillibrown, 1873 ; 2. "Lewis Augustus," born Jan. 28, 1843, m. Emma Hurd, 1865 ; 3. "Sarah Wiswell," born June 11, 1847, died July 19, 1849 j 4- "Caroline Jack- son," born Jan. 6, 1850, m. David Humphrey, 1873. (2.) William, born Oct. 15, 181 7, died same day. (3.) Caroline Bennett, born March i, 1819, unm. (4.) Adeline Baldwin, born Sept. 2, 1820, died Jan. 30, 1821. (5.) William Ward, born Nov. 10, 1821, died May 24, 1822. (6.) Mary Bennett, born May 4, 1823, m. Charles A. Curtis of Newton, May 7, 1847. She has had two children: i. "Charles Edward," b. June 28, 1849, d. April 22, 1863; 2. " William Jackson," b. April, 1852, m. Clara Wallis, Oct. 29, 1874. (7.) Elleti Dorinda, b. April 26, 1825, r. Newton, unm. (8.) Edward, b. June 14, 1827, m. Nancy O'Brian of Washing- ton, D. C, Nov. I, 1857. He has had iive children: i. "Fanny," b. May i, 1858, died Aug. 7, 1859. 2. "Mary Bennett," born July 12, i860, died Sept., 1875 '■> 3- "Edward Russell," b. March 3, 1863, d. March 8, 1864 ; 4. "Annette," b. Sept. 25, 1867 ; -5. "William," b. Jan. 10, 1870. (9.) Frances Elizabeth, b. April 20, 1829, m. Edwin A. Small- wood of Newton, 1853, d. June 4, 1868. She had five children : i. "Louisa Jackson," b. Sept. 19, 1854 ; 2. "Edwin Thomas," b. June 5, 1857, d. Sept. 6, 1858; 3. "Mary Lavina," b. June 6, 1861 ; 4. "Fanny Lincoln," b. April 6, 1865 ; 5. "Edwin Francis," b. Jan. 25, 1867. (10.) William Ward, b. Aug. 9, 1831, m. Adelaide Garfield of Newton, May 22, 1861. He had three children : i. "Walter Montgomery," b. Sept. 10, 1863; 2. "Anna Adelaide," b. July I, 1865 ; 3. "Isabella Varrick," b. Nov. 13, 1867. (11.) Stephen Winchester Dana, born April 7, 1834. (12.) Cornelia Wiswell, born May 21, 1836, r. Newton, unm. 9. Richard S., born Sept. 26, 1794, married Polly Ramsdell of Lunenburg, Dec. 18, 1819, died April 17, 1843. He had seven children : (1.) Caroline E., b. at Lunenburg, Dec. 6, 1820; m. John Smith of Lunenburg, Oct. 20, 1864, r. Lunenburg (1882). (2.) Freedom R., b. at Lunenburg, Nov. 26, 1823, m. Sarah Lane of Lunenburg, May 9, 1854, r. Lunenburg (1882). He has had three children: i. "Abbie Frances," b. at Lunen- burg, April 28, 1856, m. Frederic C. Wyman of Lunenburg, May 3, 1874; 2. "Arthur F.," b. at Lunenburg, Jan. 26, 1864; 3. "Harry C," b. at Lunenburg, July 12, 1867. (3.) Mary, b. at Lunenburg, March 16, 1826, m. Asa Augustine Jenkins of Shirley, April 15, 1848 ; she is a widow, r. Clinton, Mass. (4.) Orrin McCliire, b. at Lunenburg, April 21, 1831. He has been twice married, (first) to Mary E. Barrett of Lunenburg, GENEALOGY. BENNETT. 355 Nov. 1 8, 1858 ; she died at Shirley, Aug. 30, 1S69. He mar- ried (second) Charlotte Houghton of Lunenburg, Feb. i, 1871, r. Shirley (1882), He has had three children: i. "Minnie Augusta," b. at Ashburnham, June 10, 1861; 2. "Alice Maria," b. at Ashburnham, Sept. 27, 1864, d. at Shirley, July 24, 1876; 3. "Charles Alvin," b. at Shirley, Sept. 17, 1866, d. at Shirley, April 17,. 18 70. (5.) Abigail K., b. at Lunenburg, Oct. 11, 1835, ^- ^t Lunen- burg, Feb. 12, 1854. (6.) Liiseba T., born at Lunenburg, Nov. 15, 1838, m. Alvin Lawton of Shirley, April 28, 1857, r. Shirley (1882). (7.) Lucinda L., b. at Lunenburg, Nov. 15, 1838, m. Charles Brown of Shirley, May i, i860, d. at Shirley, Aug. 4, 1865. 10. Caroline, born March i, 1797, married Lewis Frank Ed- wards, died at Broomfield, Indiana, 1845. IL DoRiNDA, born March i, 1797, married Orrin McClure of Fredonia, N. Y., resides Fredonia (1862). She has had seven children. 12. Arabella, born Oct. 7, 1799, married Robert Shankland of Sullivan, N. Y., Aug. 11, 1824, died in 1855. She had eight children : (i.) Thomas Erskinc, born Jan. 24, 1826, m. Delilah Moore, July 4, 1856. (2.) Caroline Afatihla, b. July 13, 1827, m. Ira Root, Jan. 24, 1848. (3.) William Henry, b. Dec. 21, 1828, m. Martha Moore, Nov. 2, 1854. (4.) Arabella, b. O^t. 4, 1830, m. David Botsford, Jan. i, 1852. (5.) James Mowry, b. Dec. 16, 1832. (6.) Robert Andrew Jackson, b. Jan. 25, 1835. (7.) Feeder LaGrange, b. March 24, 1837. (8.) Margaret Allaseba, b. Aug. 22, 1839. 13. Ilvv, born Dec. 7, 1801, married Levi Love of Black Rock, N. Y. He was a lieutenant in the war of 1812, and died July 8, 185 1. Her residence (1862) Black Rock. She has had six children : (i.) George Clinton., b. Aug. 18, 1829, r. California (1857). (2.) Marjorie Ella, b. June 8, 1831, m. in 1848, r. Fort Des Moines, Iowa. (3.) Alary Elizabeth, born Oct. 13, 1835. (4.) Thomas Cutting, b. July 19, 1839. (5.) Lucy Caroline, b. May 23, 1842. (6.) John Herbert, b. Aug. 11, 1846, d. Aug. 13, 1850. 14. Francis Lyman, born at Lunenburg, July 15, 18 10, resides at Lunenburg (1882), unmarried. 15. Drusilla, born at Lunenburg, Jan. 5, 1813, died at Lunen- burg, Oct. 17, 1 8 14. 356 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 16. Sarah Jackson, born at Lunenburg, Oct. 24, 1815, resides in Shirley, unmarried (1882), II. ELIZABETH, born Oct. 5, 1756. III. MOLLY, born Nov. 23, 1759. iJcnnCtt, JJonatfjan, a son of Moses of Groton, and a brother of Moses and David of Shirley, was born at Groton, May 17, 1733, married Mary , and had three children. He probably lived in the north part of Shirley, on lands contiguous to the estates of his brothers, and made his home there on entering the married state. No record of his death has been discovered. His children were I. OLIVE, born at Shirley, Sept. i, 1757. II. JONATHAN, born at Shirley, April 24, 1760. III. JAMES, born at Shirley, Sept. 25, 1764. iScnUCtt, SlarOU, supposed to have been born at Groton, and a relative of those who bore that name, both in Groton and Shirley, though the records do not declare it. The first part of his married life was passed at Groton, but he must have lived in Shirley as early as 1774. He was a volunteer in the party that went to Cambridge on the alarm of the 19th of April, 1775, and was a corporal in the company. He married Katharine , and had four children : I. EDMUND, born at Groton, April 5, 1771. II. HEZEKIAH, born at Groton, Oct. 28, 1772. III. LUCINDA, born at Shirley, Oct. 29, 1774. IV. OBADIAH, born at Shirley, Jan. 14, 1777. BICKNELL. iSltfeUfU, UnnUCl and liBalJltr, lived in Shirley a few years. They were brothers, and came from Weymouth. Lemuel, and his wife, Ruth, had two children born at Shirley : I. JAMES, born June 24, 1782. II. PHANEY, born May 11, 1785. BIGELOW. ]ji0C(oU), jJOUtltijaU, was a citizen of Shirley at the time of its organization, and was moderator of the first town meeting ; noth- ing: further is known of him. GENEALOGY. BLOOD-BOLTON. 357 BLOOD. ]$l00tl, .SclDaH, bom [at Pepperell, Mass.,] May 24, 1765, married Molly Kendall of Shirley, published April 9, 17S6. Lived in the north part of the town, on the farm now owned by Thomas Gerry. He had three children : I. SEWALL, born at Mason, N. H., Nov. 16, 1786. II. NATHANIEL, born at Shirley, Aug. 17, 1788. III. LUCAS, born at Shirley, June 27, 1790. BOLTON. iSolton, 2I21lllIftim, became an inhabitant of Shirley, May 28, 1773. His former residence was Reading. He owned the farm usually styled the " Peter Tarbell place," which remained his home for life. His family consisted of two sons and four daughters, all of whom were born previous 4;o the settlement of the family at Shirley. His children were I. WILLIAM. He was one of the volunteers to Cambridge at the alarm of the 19th of April, 1775, and was the drummer of the band. He married Abigail , and died May 7, i 7S0. He had four children : 1. William, Jr., born Oct. 14, 1771, married Sally Farnsworth of Groton, Oct. 14, [1791,] died April 30, 1804. He lived in Reading for several years, but eventually came to Shirley, where he remained for the residue of his life. He had three children : (i.) David, born at Reading, March 2, 1791. (2.) William, born at Reading, March 13, 1792. (3.) Aaron, born at Shirley, June 16, 1795. 2. John, born at Shirley, Oct. 24, 1773. 3. Thomas, born at Shirley, Aug. 22, 1775. 4. Nelly, born at Shirley, Aug. 12, 1777, died Feb. i, [1780.] II. SARAH. III. LOIS, born 1757. IV. TIMOTHY, born 1759, married Sybil Bennett of Shirley, May 14, 1778. He inherited and wasted his father's estate, and removed from town some years previous to his death. He was one of the Cambridge volunteers on the alarm of the 19th of April, and was one of the eight months men enlisted in 1775. The births of nine children were entered upon the records of Shirley, and probably comprise his entire family. 1. Mary, born Feb. i, 1778, died unmarried. 358 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 2. Edward, born Feb. 5, 1780, married April 17, 1800, Elizabeth Sanderson of Harvard, who was born July 21, 1778. He died 1834. Had six children : (i.) Leonard, born Nov. 28, 1800. (2.) Edward Bennett, born Nov. 28, 1802. He was adopted iDy the Shakers when a child of four years, and remained with them until his death, March 10, 1882. (3.) Mary, born March 15, 1805. (4.) William, born March 17, 1807. (5.) Elye, born April 17, 1809. (6.) Elizabeth, born Nov. 19, 18 19, was twice married, (first) to Wentworth Sanderson of Harvard, March, 1838; he died at Goffstown, N. H., Feb., 1856. She married (second) Eli Stone of Groton, Nov., 1866, resides in Ayer (1882). 3. Olive, born Oct. 19, 1781, married John Derby of Fitchburg, June 7, 1 80 1. 4. Oliver, born Oct. 9, 1783. 0. Eunice, born May 13, 1786, married Isaac Sanderson of Har- vard, published Dec. 16, 1805 ; she had sixteen children, and died at Boylston, Dec. 8, i860. Her»children were (i.) Liieinda, born May 5, 1806, twice married, (first) Hiram Twell of Groton, Aug. 12, 1828; married (second) John Woodburn of Nashua, N. H., March 20, 1846; resides at Londonderry, N. H. (1882.) (2.) Isaac, born May 22, 1807, died at Harvard, March i, 1834. (3.) IVilliam, born Sept. 27, 1808, died Oct. 19, 1809. (4.) Henry, born Feb. 19, 1810, married Mary Hubbard of Amherst, N. H., resides at Mt. Vernon, N. H. (1882.) (5.) Wentworth, born Jan. 20, 181 2, married Elizabeth Bolton of Sterling, March, 1838, died at Goffstown, N. H., Feb. 1866. (6.) Washington, born Aug. 21, 181 3, twice married, (first) to Mary Ann Gardner of Lancaster, Sept. 13, 1840; she died Feb. 12, 1846 ; married (second) Rhoda Robinson of Lancaster. (7.) Oliver, born March 6, 1815, married Lucinda Miller of Peterboro', N. H., June 6, 1839, resides in Lowell (1882). (8.) Joseph, born Jan. 26, 181 6, married Eunice Cozzins, resides in Nashua (1882). (9.) William, b. Nov. 12, 1818, r. Northboro' (1882), unm. (10.) Irinda, b. March 6, 1820, m. John W. Seaver of Boyls- ton, d. 1869. (11.) Julia Ann, b. Jan. 26, 1822, m. Amos Fletcher of Hollis, N. H., d. at Boylston, Dec, 1848. (12.) Mary Ann, b. April 4, 1823, m. Benjamin Melvin of Bolton, Nov. 25, 1845. !■• Lyndeboro', N. H. (1882.) (13.) James, born May 19, 1824, m. Betsy McQuestion of Litchfield, N. H., Nov. 10, 1849, i". Milford, N. H. (1882.) (14.) Orison, born April 9, 1827, m. Hannah Barnes of Merri- mac, N. H., r. Merrimac (1882). GENEALOGY. BOLTON-BROWN. 359 (15.) Rosilla, b. Sept. 7, 1829, m. John W. Twombly, and died at Mamaroneck, N. Y. (1864.) (16.) Lorenzo, b. April i, 1831, twice married, (first) to Dolly Hastings of Boylston, 1851, (second) Mary Adelaide Josselyn of Cambridge, r, Northboro' (1882). G. Moses Bennett, born Aug. 26, 1788. 7. LuciNDA, born July 1791. 8. Eliab, born Feb. 23, 1794, d. at Shirley, Sept. 11, 1796. 9. Eliab Going, born Dec. 19, 1797. V. SUSANNA. VI. EUNICE. BOYDEN. There was a man of this name who had a residence in Shirley previous to the present century, according to the following entry upon the records of the town : "There is a marriage intended between Reuben Boyden and Life Phillips, both of Shirley, Feb. 3, 1 793." BROWN. ]$VOlJDn, JJOSrpl), was a son of Benjamin Brown and Anna his wife, and was born at Charlestown, Mass., April 28, 1747. He came to Shirley near the commencement of the year 1765, and was appren- ticed a cooper to Dea. John Ivory, who lived in what is now Shirley Village, and wrought at his chosen trade for several years. Eventu- ally he purchased a farm in the center of the town, which consti- tuted his home during his long and useful life. He died July 15, 1843. His farming estate passed into the possession of his youngest son, who made a sale of the farm in 1865, and became a resident of Ayer. The subject of this notice was elected a deacon of the church July 5, 1784, and sustained the official duties of the office until his death. If uprightness of character, purity of motive, and righteous- ness of deed constitute a fitness for those who are appointed to bear "the vessels of the sanctuary," few could present a clearer claim to the position than Deacon Brown. In his domestic relations he was all that could be expected from a model man. Towards his parents, who passed their years of age and helplessness under his care, he preserved a true filial affection, which smoothed the rough passages of decrepitude and decay, and opened for them an easy transit to their final earthly resting place. To his own family he was kind, judicious, and exemplary. He maintained order, decorum, and piety throughout his household. 360 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. securing from each member that respect and love which are the result of a mild yet firm parental government. He was also "given to hospitality." He extended to the stranger and wayfarer a welcome to those comforts they might need and which he could impart. As a neighbor and townsman none could receive a higher regard or more implicit confidence. To be as good as Deacon Broton was a point of merit beyond which few thought of aspiring. He never was an office-seeker, nor in any way allowed himself to parade his pretentions to official ability before his fellow- townsmen ; and yet, he did not decline official service when to assume it was clearly his pathway of duty. He was the treasurer of the town for fifteen successive years, and to no hands could funds be more safely confided. Deacon Brown enjoyed a green old age. Only eleven days before his death, he engaged, with all the ardor of youth, in a Sunday-school celebration, held in a beautiful grove on the banks of the Nashua. On the Sunday previous to the brief illness that terminated his earthly career, he attended church, and as it was the day of com- munion, he bore the memorials of his Savior's sufferings to his fellow- communicants. From there he passed to the home that his presence had so long dignified, to lay down his earthly covering and enter the higher communion "with the church of the first-born in heaven." Deacon Brown was twice married. He married (first) Mary Longley of Shirley, Nov. 24, 1773. She died April 27, 1790; he married (second) Esther Longley, Nov. 17, 1791 ; she died Feb. 22, 1S38. He had ten children, all of whom were born at Shirley. I. MARY, born March 19, 1775. She was twice married. She married (first) John Phelps of Shirley, March 13, 1794; married (second) Richard Firmin of South Wilbraham, Mass., March 5, 1829, died April 4, 1851. n. JOSEPH, born May 16, 1777, married Sally Dwight of Shirley, Nov. 3, 1802. He removed to Westmoreland, N. H., where he died May 10, 1843. ^^ had four children, all of whom were born at Westmoreland. 1. John Dwight, born Feb, 12, 1S04, died Sept. 2, 1871. He had six children : (i.) Frances Ellen, born Aug. 4, 1834, died Aug. 3, 1835. (2.) Daniel Webster, born March 23, 1836. He was for a time a sentinel at the state prison of California ; died 1867. (3.) Henry Clay, born Dec. 12, 1837, married Lizzie A. Boyn- ton of Cambridge, Mass. He is a musician at Boston, and has had one child : i. "Cary Langdon," born at East Cam- bridge, Oct. 28, 1864. (4.) Lizzie Victoria, born Oct. 29, 1842, was a teacher of music, and died at Westmoreland, July 29, 1873. (5.) John Madison, born Dec. 5, 1844, m. Mary Emeline Shelly of Westmoreland, Dec. 5, 1872, r. Chicago, has one child: I. "Ferdinand Kirk," b. Nov. 9, 1873. GENEALOGY. BROWN. 361 (6.) William, b. March 8, 1847, r. Westmoreland (1877). "2. Joseph, b. Jan. 11, 1806, m. Almina Smith of Boston,. May 13, 1829. He was a physician, and d. Jan., 1874. 3. Mary Longley, b. Feb. 16, i8o8, m. Levi Woodbury Hodge of New Ipswich, N. H., Oct. 14, 1833. He d. June 28, 1850. She r. at Nashua, N. H., and has had seven children. (i.) Marietta, b. Sept. 14, 1834, m. Caleb B. White of Chelsea, Mass., Nov. 6, i860. She has two children: i. "Mary Josephine," b. Nov. 23, 1861 ; 2. "Nathaniel Ruggles," b. May 6, 1868. (2.) Frederic Williaiti, b. April 15, 1836, d. Sept. 26, 1838. (3.) Frances Ellen, b. May 15, 1839, r. Nashua, unm. (4.) Maria Josephine, b. Feb. 24, 1842, m. Nathaniel Ruggles, M. D., of Marion, Mass. She has one child: i. "Maria Violetta," b. Mar. 24, 1870. (5.) Luretta Sophia, b. July 23, 1844. (6.) William Henry, b. May 19, 1847, d. June 28, 1850. (7.) Ella Brown, b. May 7, 1849, d. Sept. 21, 185 1. \. William Arnold, b. March 20, 181 1, d. March 22, 1829. HI, BENJAMIN, b. June lo, 1779, d. Nov. 12, 1779. IV. BENJAMIN, b. July 31, 1781, m. Sally Orn of Edgecomb, Me., April 16, 181 2, d. at Boothbay, very suddenly, June 22, 1S22. He had six children : 1. Mary L., b. Aug. 8, 1S13. 2. Lydia, b. Oct. 25, 1815. :3. Rebecca, b. July 17, 181 7. 4. Sarah, b. Feb. 22, 1820. 5. Benjamin, b. June 24, 1822. G. Caroline, b. June 24, 1822. V. CYNTHIA, b. Oct. 9, according to the town record, and Oct. 10, ' 1783, according to the family record, m. Stephen Hildreth, April I, 1800, d. at Marietta, Ohio, Aug. 29, 1823. She had four children : 1. Calvin, b. at Shirley, A]5ril i, 1803, m. S. Ehza Maxon, Dec. 20, 1830, r. Marietta, Ohio (1877). He has had two children : (i.) Stephen B., b. Oct. 19, 1831, m. OUie S. Hill of Salem, Ohio, Oct. 21, 1857. (2.) Cynthia M., b. Nov. i, 1835, d. Nov. 21, 1835. 2. Mary B., b. at Bath, Me., Feb. 10, 1805, m. E. D. Buel of Athalia, Ohio, May 16, 1834, d. at Marietta, Aug. 3, 1839.' She had two children : (i.) Julius B., b. July 16, 1835, '^- November, 1862. (2.) Timothy, b. June 12, 1837, m. Laura Thomielly of Mari- etta. He was a soldier for three years, in the Union army, in the war of the Rebellion. 4(j 362 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 3. Rebecca, b. at Charlestown, Mass., Aug. 29, 1808, m. Isaac Maxon of Marietta, Dec. 19, 1830, r. Marietta (1876). She has had two children : (i.) Frances A., b. at Athens, Ohio, July 15, 1836, m. Charles Campbell Smith, March 23, 1859. He was a captain in the Union army during the Rebellion. (2.) Mary L., b. Oct. 11, 1839, d. April 21, 1840. 4. Louisa, b. at Shirley, Aug. 4, 181 1, m. Lewis Andrews of Marietta, April 16, 1832, d. at Athalia, Feb. 18, 185 1. She had four children : (i.) Mary A., b. July 22, 1836. (2.) Einilx, b. Feb. 10, 1839, m. Daniel F. Sayre, March 2, 1859. ' (3.) J II lilts, b. Jan. 10, 1842. (4.) Edwin S., b. Jan. 15, 1844, m. Lizzie Smith of Phila- delphia, Pa., March 21, 1866. He was a soldier in the Union army, in the war of the Rebellion. VL JOHN, b. May 16, 17S6, d. March 13, 1795. Vn. REBECCA, b. May 13, 1789, d. at Ayer, Mass., March 14, 1870, unm. VHL ESTHER, b. Sept. 30, 1792, m. James Tolman of New Ipswich, N. H., Sept. 30, 1819, d, at Toledo, Ohio, Nov. 8, 1852. She had three children : (i.) Joseph, b. 1824, m. Jane Hitchcock of Palmer, Mass. (2.) Charles, b. 1828, d. 1834. (3.) Mary Esther, b. Aug., 1834. IX. ZENAS, b. May 9, 1794, m. Lydia King of Shirley, Sept. 22, 1825, d; at Ayer, Oct. 10, 1875. His wife, Lydia, d. at Shirley, April 8, 1S63. The private character and public citizenship of Zenas Brown demand for him a respectful recognition on the pages of this record. He was born in Shirley, and continued an inhab- itant of his native town until a few years preceding his death. He was possessed of one of the best farms in the vicinity, and pursued the genial employment of an agriculturist with a true love for his calling. He was satisfied with small gains, grateful that his labors were rewarded by a gradual* thrift, which ena^bled him, under all the vicissitudes of fortune, to properly minister to the mental and physical wants of his dependents. He was a man of action and a man of trust. He cultivated his grounds with care, sowing his seed in hope, and patiently waiting for that rain and sunshine which give an increase to labor. His household was ordered in wisdom and his mandates were kindly receixed and submissively regarded. Though he was much attached to the duties of his rural engage- ments, he did not shut himself out from the fellowship and mutual requirements of society. He represented the town in the state legislature of 1S35 and 1S36. C)n three different occasions he ■rtot, W. p. ALLEN. Ga-'f capt, zenas brown, GENEALOGY. BROWN. 368 served his fellow townsmen as a selectman, and for twenty suc- cessive years he was clerk of the town. In every official calling he proved himself an honest and faithful incumbent, — one who sought not his own good exclusively, but also the good of those he served. He was faithful in life and submissive at death, and all who knew him were ready to say, " Reqiticscai in pace.'' He had five children : 1. Lydia E., b. at Shirley, March i, 1826, d. in the lunatic hos- pital at Worcester, Mass., July 3, 1875, unm, 2. Esther, b. June 21, 1827, r. Ayer, Mass., unm. (1882.) 3. Caroline L., b. at Shirley, Sept. 22, 1829, m. Moses Woods of Shirley, March i, 1849. She adopted a daughter whom she called Clara Frances, who was b. Dec. 5, 1859. She has had three children : (i.) George Warren, b. at Ayer, Aug. 23, 1862, d. at Ayer, Aug. 30, 1864. (2.) Helen Aut^usta, b. at Ayer, June 14, 1865. (3.) Charles Warren, b. at Ayer, Oct. 20, 1870, d. at Ayer, March 8, 1872. 4. Charles, b. at Shirley, Sept. 7, 1835. He was twice married. He m. (first) Lucinda L. Bennett of Lunenburg, May i, i860 ; she d. at Shirley, Aug. 4, 1865 ; m. (second) Mrs. Sarah Frances King of Ayer, Oct. 27, 1869. Few young men have been started in the career of business life under more favorable auspices than the subject of this notice. He had physical health, kind friends abroad, and a home circle entirely devoted to his interests and comfort. But in his business transactions he did- not succeed according to his own expectations, nor were the hopes of his friends realized. Still, under all his changes he sustained an unbending integrity, and was largely trusted as a public functionary and as a private citizen. In his native town, he was early called to the honor- able position of one of the school-committee, and was for two years the town-clerk. His services were sought for similar duties in Ayer. He carried to the grave the characteristics of a true man and Christian, and left behind interested friends to mourn his early departure. Mr. Brown d. at Ayer, Jan. 6, 1881. He had two children : (i.) Lilla May, b. at Shirley, June 6, 1861, d. in early infancy. (2.) Lillian Esther, b. at Ayer, Feb. 4, 1872. X. RHODA, b. Sept. 19, 1796, d. at Ayer, Jan. 8, 1873, ^inm. She was born and lived in that seclusion that would have caused her name to be soon forgotten, and her passage to the grave to pass without special notice, were it not for the celestial fact that she was a practical Christian, proving it in all her movements, in her domestic relations, and in her social intercourse. The poor and the rejected, the sick and afflicted ever found in her a helper and comforter. She lived respected and died regretted. 3G4 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. BURT. UUtrt, Pijinfi)«lS, became a settler of that section of Groton now known as Shirley, as early as 1 734, and was one of the petitioners for an act of incorporation in 1747. He m. Sarah Bush, Jan. 2, 1735, and had seven children : I. SARAH, b. at Groton, Aug. i, 1737, m. John Coolidge, Aug. 10, 1800. ,n. PKINEHAS, b. at Groton, Jan. 30, 1738. HI. JOHN, b. at Groton, Feb. 20, 1740. IV. ELIZABETH, b. at Groton, Jan. 20, 1 743. V. MARY, b. at Groton, June 20, 1746. VI. SIMEON, b. at Groton, Feb. 5, 1748. VII. LEVI, b. at Shirley, April 23, 1757. William Burt, an illegitimate son of Abigail Biglow, b. Oct. 23, 1770. BUTTERFIELD. iJuttrrft'rltr, JJOijn, with Martha, his wife, became residents of Shirley pre\ious to the year 1764, and left upon its records the following names and birth-dates of their children : I. BENJAMIN, b. at Westford, Mass., March 29, 1751. II. JOHN, b. at Westford, July 28, 1753. III. ABEL, b. at Naraganset No. 6, Feb. 5, 1756. He had his right arm torn from his body by a cider mill, in 1771. IV. HENRY, b. at Groton, March 14, 1759. V. KEZIAH, b. at Harvard, Aug. 28, 1761. VI. MARTHA, b. at Shirley, April 14, 1764. CAMPBELL. Cam4Jt3CU, Janus, lived in the south part of Shirley, on the farm now owned Ijy the heirs of the late David Parker. He was of foreign birth, and had three children, all of whom were born before he became an inhabitant of Shirley. I. JAMES, m. Sophia Fletcher of Lancaster, Mass., pub. June 16, 1793- GENEALOGY. CAMPBELL-CHAPLIN. 305 II. JOHN, m. Martha Ivory of Shirley, Nov. 27, 17S8. III. WILLIAM. The Campbells left the town in a body, and located in some new settlement outside the Commonwealth of Massachusetts. CHANDLER. C!ti)antllCl% Jt}tnv^, was born at Westford, Mass., March 4, 1768. He was a son of Isaac and Betty (Proctor) Chandler. He married Polly Proctor of Westford, April 13, 1796. In a few years he removed to Shirley, and became proprietor of the estate vacated by Campbell, and continued in its ownership until early in the present century, when it passed into the possession of Capt. James Parker, and from him to his brother, Dayid Parker, its late owner. Mr. Chandler was a cooper by trade, as well as a farmer, and left town in 1 8 10, (though his real estate had previously passed into other hands,) and went to Reading, Vt., where, according to the records of that town, he was forbidden citizenship by the selectmen. He was also put under guardianship, his estate appraised and an inventory made, which amounted to $172.43. In a few years he removed to Bran- don, Vt., and, as is supposed, shook off his legal disabilities, as it is recorded that he mortgaged his property to secure each of his children $50. He lived in a village of Brandon on the west side of the Otter creek, near where the "frozen well" has since been dug. This well has been described, by one who has seen it and tested its qualities, on this wise : "It was dug in loose gravel, about forty feet deep. The last few feet of it, when dug, was through frozen earth ; and soon after it was stoned up a rim of ice formed on the stones just above the water, which is said to have remained ever since. When this well was visited in September, 1861, it had been dug some ten years. As a lighted candle was let down by a boy — who came out from the nearest house — through this rim of ice, about thirty feet from the top of the well the ice was plainly seen. It was about fifteen inches thick, leaving an opening for the bucket of about fifteen inches, to the water, which, on being drawn up, tasted as cold as iced water, yet far more sparkling. The water in the well has stood about five feet deep." Mr. Chandler had three children, all of whom were born at Shirley, and he died at Brandon, Dec. 16, 1835. I. SOPHIA, b. Sept. 30, 1802. II. ORSON, b. March 19, 1805. III. MARY, born April, 1808. CHAPLIN. ^ijaplin, JfVrmtai), was born at Rowley, Mass., and married Sarah Hazen of that town. He was a brother of Rev. Daniel 366 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Chaplin, D. D., of Groton, and they were sons of Jonathan and Mary (Boynton) Chaplin. They were grandsons of Hugh Chaplin, who came over from England eight years after the landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth, a young man, and settled in Rowley. Jeremiah Chaplin removed to Ipswich, Mass., at the time of or soon after his marriage, where all of his children — nine in number — were born. In 1781 he came to Shirley and purchased a tract of land in a westerly section of the town, upon which he erected buildings, and which remained his home for life. This estate descended to his heirs, and has ever borne the name of the " Chaplin farm." He maintained, in his social relations, the character of an honest man and a thriving farmer. His wife died Oct. 12, 1810, while he remained until Oct. 6, 18 19. His children and descendants were I. ASA, b. at Ipswich, d. young. II. POLLY, b. at Ipswich, d. in infancy. III. JEREMIAH, b. 1765, m. Lydia Ames of Groton, Mass. Had four children : L Lydia, b. Oct. 26, 1797, d. Feb. 4, 1848, unm. 2. Lucy, b. June 14, 1798, m. S. B. Richards of Charlestown, Mass., 1819. She had four children : (i.) Henry Augustus, b. June, 1820, d. Oct. 3, 1840. (2.) Moses Ames, b. June 29, 1822, drowned July 31, 1829. (3.) Lucy Chaplin, b. 1824, d. 1825. (4.) Sylvanus Bcdlow, b. Dec, 1826, d. 1835. 3. Elizabeth, b. March 23, 1800, m. William Beck of Boston. Aug. 23, 1 82 1. She had eight children : (i.) George William, b. June 2, 1822, d. Sept. 15, 1839. (2.) Mary Elizabeth, b. July 25, 1824. (3.) Lucy Maria, b. Feb. 8, 1826. (4.) Lydia Amelia, b. Oct. 26, 1835, d. March 6, 1838. (5.) Samuel John, b. Oct. 20, 1836, d. March 15, 1838. (6.) Lydia Amelia, b. July 6, 1839. (7.) Susan C, b. Oct. 3, 1841. m. J. E. S. Coney, Sept. 16, 1868. (8.) Harriet Chaplin, b. Sept. 12, 1843. 4. Mary, b. Feb. 19, 1802, m. Nathaniel Lamson of Charlestown, Dec. 8, 1825, d. Sept. 14, 1849. She had three children : (i.) Mary S., b. July 2, 1830, d. June 2, 1843. (2.) Nathaniel, b. Nov. 12, 1833. {2^.) Josephine, b. March 3, 1838, m. Horace Dudley, Sept. 12, 1862. IV. MOSES, b. April 21, 1769, m. Lucy Page of Shirley, April 7, 1 801, d. Dec. 13, 1847. He commenced his married life with a very feeble pecuniary inheritance, and was solely dependent, for present sustenance for himself and numerous family, on the fruits of agricultural labor ; and all future progress must be a result of the same means. And yet, he was enabled comfortably to secure GENEALOGY. CHAPLIN. 367 the great ends of living, in fair abundance, and to leave a well cultivated farm for the benefit of his posterity. Unwearied in- dustry and a consistent frugality were the qualities that effected this successful and brilliant life-work. He had eleven children : 1. Moses, b. at Shirley, Oct. 30, 1801, m. Betsy Smith of Lunen- burg, Nov. 21, 1827, d. July 15, 1854. His wife d. May 7, 1 85 3. He had four children : (i.) Adolphus, b. at Shirley, Sept. 18, 1828, m. Adaliza Jewett of Pepperell, Mass., July 29, 185 1, d. at Leominster, May 23, 1853- (2.) Miranda, b. at Shirley, Sept. 10, 1830, m. John Bently, (3.) Cliarles Albert, b. at Shirley, July 24, 1832, has been twice m., (first) to Lydia Hutchinson of Shirley, May 31, 1862 ; she d. April 6, 1866 ; m. (second) Sarah A. Anderson, June 22, 1867, r. Shirley (1882). (4.) Lucy Ami, b. at Shirley, Sept. 10, 1834, d. Dec. 26, 1837. 2. Asa, b. at Shirley, Feb. 18, 1803, r. Lunenburg, unm. (1882.) 3. Lucy, b. at Shirley, June 13, 1804, d. in infancy. 4. James, b. at Shirley, Nov. 8, 1805, d. at Shirley, July 28, 1834, unm. 0. Maria, b. at Shirley, Aug. 1 1, 1807, r. Shirley, unm. (1882.) C). Hannah, b. at Shirley, Nov. ir, 1808, m. Charles Farwell of Fitchburg, Sept. 22, 1S35, d. May .3, 1S60. She had four children : (i.) Charles, b. at Fitchburg, April 6, 1837, d. July 9, 1837. (2.) Jane, b. at Fitchburg, April 13, 1839. (3.) Ann Eliza, b. at Fitchburg, Oct. 11, 1840. (4.) Hannah Elvira, b. at Fitchburg, Jan. 7, 1844. 7. William, b. at Shirley, March 27,. 181 1, m. Sophia Lawrence of Boxborough, Mass., Dec, 1836. He was killed by a railroad accident, Feb. 15, 1867. He had nine children: (i.) James, b. July 23, 1837. (2.) Norman, b. Aug, 8, 1838, m. Linnie L. Bride, March, 1864. (3.) William, b. April 18, 1840, m. Sarah Frances Simpson, Aug. 28, 1862. (4.) Mary, b. March 2, 1S42, m. Hiram Haynes, June 11, 1863. (5.) Sophia L., b. Jan. i, 1844, m. Warren Ball, Nov. 20, 1S64. (6.) Waldo, b. Aug. 28, 1846, m. Hattie Ward of Winchester, • March, 1870. (7.) Herman, b. April 16, 1848. (8.) Lucy, b. Aug. 9, 1850. (9.) Rodney, b. June 9, 1854. 8. Jeremiah, b. March 17, 1813, d. at Shirley, Oct. 6, 1814. 9. Lucy, b. at Shirley, March 31, 181 5, m. James P. Longley, Dec. 15, 1835, d. May 15, 1882. 10. Mary Ann, b. at Shirley, Dec. 27, 181 7, m. Marshall Ney 368 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Bruce of Littleton, Jan. 25, 1844, r. Littleton (18S2). She has three children : (i.) Harriet A., h. at Littleton, Nov. 26, 1845, m. Ferdinand A. Wyman of Boston, Sept. 8, 1875, r. Boston (1882). (2.) Marx Jane, b. at Littleton, Dec. 26, 1851. (3.) Henrietta, b. at Litdeton, Oct. 9, 1853, m. William L. Kimball, Sept. 12, 1877. n. Thomas, b. at Shirley, July 28, 1820, d. at Shirley, June 6, 1852. V. MARY, b. Sept. 22, 1767, d. at Lunenburg, March 2, 1845, unm. VL LOIS, b. Sept. 20, 1772, m. Jacob Hartvvell, of Lunenburg, March 17, 1793. She had seven children, and died at Lunen- burg, Aug. 5, 1863. L Jane L., b. at Lunenburg, Aug. 8, 1794, d. at Lunenburg, Dec. 10, 1880, unm. ■2. Sarah H., b. at Lunenburg, Sept. 11, 1796, d. at Lunenburg, May 20, 1877, unm. 3. JosiAH, b. at Lunenburg, Jan. 23, 1799, m. Susan Hapgood of Harvard, April 9, 1829, d. at Harvard, Sept. 27, 185 1. He had three children : (i.) George, b. at Harvard, Nov. 24, 1830, m. Ann Stockell, Sept. II, 1856. (2.) Sarah, b. at Harvard, Nov. 23, 1834, m. William Henry Getchell, Feb. 12, 1857. She has had one child : i. "Fred- eric," b. Jan. 18, 1858. (3.) Ellen Cleora, b. Dec. 15, 1848. 4. Abr.'^ham, b. at Lunenburg, Aug. 27, 1801, m. Eunice Fair- banks, Aug. 30, 1846. He had one child, and d. at Lunenburg, Aug. I, 1852. (i.) Lizzie, b. at Lunenburg, March 14, 1848. 5. James, b. at Lunenburg, March 23, 1804, m. Betsy Phillips, Oct. 14, 1825. He had one child, and d. at Fitchburg, Dec. 25, 1863. (i.) James Albert, b. Feb. 22, 1836, m. Louisa A. Thomson of Hubbardston, Mass., April 5, 1866. He has had four chil- dren : I. "James Porter," b. Oct., 1866; 2. "George Wil- liams," b. Feb. 14, 1870; 3. "Charles Herbert," b. Oct. 4, 1872 ; 4. "Albert Mason," b. April 7, 1874. 6. Jeremiah Chaplin, b. at Lunenburg, Aug. 31, 1807. He passed the most of his active life in Shirley, and was twice m., (first) to Pamelia Parker of Shirley, Dec. 11, 1832; shed. April 26, 1875 ; '^^^ (second) Lydia H. Hapgood of Harvard, Nov. 29, 1877, d. at Shirley, Oct. 14, 1878. He had two children : (i.) Harriet P., b. at Shirley, Oct. i, 1837, m. Charles Morgan of Shirley, March 5, 1868, d. April 22, 1877. GENEALOGY. CHAPLIN-CHASE. 369 (2.) Frederic, b. at Shirley, Aug. 19, 1844, d. at Shirley, Sept. 27, 1847. 7. William, b. at Lunenburg, June 6, 181 2, d. Aug. i, 1849, unm. VII. DANIEL, b. Jan. 26, 1775, d. Aug. 31, 1831, unm. VIII. JESSE, b. July 8, 1777, d. at Lunenburg, April 17, 1856, unm. IX. SARAH, b. 1780, d. June 18, 1849, unm. CHAPMAN. ©ijapman, BaniCl, and his wife, Jerusha, lived in Shirley at the time of the war of the Revolution, and . had one child born here : 1. LUCY, b. at Shirley, April 9, 1775. CHASE. C^^ijtlSt, ^COUflC, born Feb. 17, 1701, became a resident of Shirley about the year 1 760, owned and lived on the farm now owned by the heirs of the late Stephen M. Longley, near the center of the town. He had previously lived in Littleton, Mass., and was twice married, (first) to Elizabeth , (second) to Lucy Wood, and had ten children : I. FRANCIS, b. at Littleton, Oct. 14, 1734. II. LUCY, b. at Littleton, July 25, 1739. III. ABIGAIL, b. at Littleton, Sept. 9, 1741. IV. JOSHUA, b, at Littleton, Aug. 31, 1743, m. Susanna Fitch of Lunenburg, pub. June 2, 1770, d. March 11, 1810. His widow d. July 10, 1827. He had three children : \. Jacob, b. June 30, 1771, was twice m. (first) to Olive Wilson, 1 791, m. (second) to Jenney Nelson. He had one child while he resided in Shirley : (i.) Allien, b. at Shirley, May 12, 1792, m, Phebe W. Stearns, March i, 1820, and had four children : i. "Orpha," b. June 16, 1821, m. James E. Underwood; 2. "Laura M.,"b. Nov. 6, 1826, m. Charles N. Briant, April, 1848; 3. " Seth P." b. March 17, 1829, m. Jane Parker; 4, "Marian," b. July 20, 1838. 2. AzuBAH. 3. Alexander. V. ELIZABETH, b. at Littleton, March 30, 1745, d. Nov. 9, 1S20. 47 370 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. VI. CHARLES, b. at Littleton, Aug. 8, 1747. He was employed as clerk in a trading house at Lunenburg, and while drawing alco- hol from a cask in the evening, his lamp came in contact with the fluid, causing an explosion which produced death. VH. SARAH, b. July 14, 1749, probably at Litdeton. VHL HANNAH, b. Aug. 5, 1751, probably at Littleton. IX. ABEL, b. June 13, 1754, m. Mrs. Joanna (Bartlett) Warren of Shirley, pub. Jan. 9, 1779. He remained in Shirley unto 1783; was a volunteer to Cambridge on the alarm of the 1 9th of April, 1775; afterward he removed to some unknown home, (unknown to the friends he left behind.) The birth registry of three children appears upon the records of the town : 1. Caleb, b. at Shirley, June 6, 1779. 2. Molly, b. at Shirley, March 18, 1781. 3. Lydia, b. at Shirley, April 26, 1783. X. ABRAHAM, b. at Litdeton, Jan. 24, 1756, d. at Shiriey, April 10, 1764. Tradition saith that there was also a Phebe Chase, daughter of George and Lucy Chase, and that she occupied the paternal resi- dence, after the death of her father, for some years, and then married and found a new home at Chesterfield, N. H. No record, however, has been found to sustain this tradition, Qtf^SUty ifttOOtrg, was born at Sutton, Mass., Sept. 23, 1723, and was a son of Daniel Chase, and a grandson of Aquilla Chase of Newbury, Mass., who was one of the early settlers of New England. Moody Chase married Elizabeth Hale of Sutton, Jan. 17, 1748. He was a resident of Sutton until after the births of all his children — twelve in number — when he came to Shirley, where he remained until his death, which occurred April 27, 1815. His widow died Nov. 4, 1820. He owned and occupied a farm on the eastern bank of Nashua river, near the late Mitchell mills, which farm is now within the limits of Ayer. He was a man of commanding appearance, tall, erect, and of well proportioned stature, which physical characteristics he retained unto the close of life, notwithstanding the usual bending and decreping effects of "threescore years and ten." His moral goodness, his large heart and purposes, particularly dis- tinguished him, and made him an object of respect and favorable notoriety. He had but litde inclination for office-holding, and yet would not ignore public responsibility that lay in the way of duty. He never made a profession of religion, and yet maintained a deep reverence for God and his law. A portion of each day was devoted to sacred reading, meditation and prayer. In early life he took a lively interest in the education of Indian youth, and was the leader of a company of woodmen who cleared the grounds in Hanover, N. H., where the venerable Dr. Wheelock established an Indian GENEALOGY. CHASE. 371 school, from which Dartmouth College took its rise. Of Mr. Chase it may be truly said, " He went down to his grave in peace, and was buried in a good old age." His children were I. SUSANNA, b. at Sutton, m. John Gould of Lyndeborough, N. H., Oct. 31, 1769. She had eight children : 1. John, was drowned at the age of thirty-nine years. 2. David. 3. William, b. Oct. 3, 1772, m. Abigail Phelps, 1797, d. April 22, 1863. Hs had ten children : (i.) Lydia. (2.) Jacob Chase. (3.) Nancy N. (4.) Ahnira. (5.) William. (6.) Lyman. (7.) Sawyer. (8.) Abigail. (9.) Dorcas. (10.) Susan Chase. 4. Daniel. 5. Betsey. G. Susan, d. young. 7. Polly, m. David Osgood. 8. Susan, m. Levi Longley. II. WILLIAM, b. at Sutton. III. JACOB, b. Sept. 12, 1761, was thrice m., (first) to Abigail Hubbard of Groton, (second) to Sally Park of Groton, 1 796, she d. at Pepperell, 1811 ; m. (third) Mrs. Elizabeth Fairbanks, 1815 ; she was the widow of John Fairbanks of Harvard, Mass., and d. at Pepperell, Jan. i, 1851. He also d. at Pepperell, Dec. 5, 1848. He had ten children. His married residence was begun in Shirley, but was mostly passed at Pepperell. 1. Moody, b. at Groton, Feb. 27, 1786. 2, William, b. at Groton, .-Xug. 14, 1789, was twice m., (first) to Hannah Parker, of Pepperell, April 23, 1815 ; she d. at JBer- nardstown. Ill, March 7, 1847; ™^- (second) Susan Miller of Bernardstown, Dec. 24, 1857. He died at Bernardstown, Nov. 7, 1869. He had five children : (i.) William Augustus, b. at Boston, Feb. i, 1816, m. Mary L. Cook of Baltimore, Md., Oct. 12, 1846. He had six children : I, "Maria Antoinette," b. at Rushville, III, July 29, 1847 > 2. "Mary R.," b. at Rushville, Sept. 17, 1849 ; 3. "Emma," b. at Quincy, 111., Nov. 19, 1851 ; 4. "Cora," b. at Quincy, Sept. 12, 1854; 5. "Anna," b. at Rosamond, April 5, 1862, d. March 21, 1864; 6. "Carrie Freeman," b, at Rosamond, March 20, 1865. (2.) Maria Antoinette, b. at Boston, Oct. 12, 181 7, m. Charles Rich of Boston, Nov. 20, 1840. He died in the war of the Rebellion, 1863. She has had three children; i. "Charles Heath," b. at Washington, D, C, Oct., 1842; 2, "Anna Chase," b. at Nantucket, Mass., July 30, 1845; 3. "Flora," d. young. (3.) Edmund Parker, b. at Boston, May 30, 182 1, m, Eliza A. D. Scrippe of Rushville, 111., Oct. 12, 1846. He has had ten 372 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. children, r. Des Moines, Iowa (1875). i. "John," b. at Rushville, Jan. 21, 1848; 2. "Anna A.," b. at Rushville, Oct. 14, 1849, d. Nov., 1865; 3. "Charles R.," b. at Bernards- town, 111., Sept. 24, 185 1 ; 4. "Mary E.," b. at Rushville, Sept. 13, 1853 ; 5. "Jenny M.," b. at Rushville, April 6, 1856 ; 6. "Edmund C.," b. at Rushville, April 13, 1858 ; 7. "W. Henry S.," b. at Rushville, Jan. 8, i860; 8. " Heber F.," b. at Rushville, Jan. 18, 1863, d. Aug. 22, 1865; 9. "Howard L.," b. at Rushville, April 5, 1865, d, Sept. 19, 1865 ; 10. "William P.," b. at Rushville, Aug. 6, 1870. (4.) Mary, b. at New York, N. Y., Dec. 15, 1831, d. Dec. 24, 1832. (5.) William Prescott, b. at Bernardstown, Feb. 13, 1859, d. at Bernardstown, Jan. 11, 1861. 3. A Child, b. at Groton, July 20, 1 790, d. in infancy. 4. Abigail, b. at Groton, Nov. 8, 1797, m. Zimri Priest of Harvard. She d. at Pepperell, Oct. 2, 1868, leaving one child : (i.) Sarah Elizabeth, b. at Harvard, March, 1831, d. at Pep- perell, Nov. 15, 1 851. 5. Harvey, b. at Pepperell, Jan. 18, 1800, m. Charlotte Verry of Norton, Mass., d. at Mount Hope, 111., May, 1844. He had three children : (i.) William Harvey, b. at Richmond, N. Y., April 7, 1831, d. at Jacksonville, III, July 3, 1849. (2.) Sarah Elizabeth, b. at Richmond, Nov. 26, 1838, m. Sol- omon Hasbrook Bwihans of CarHsle, N. Y., March 11, 1862. (3.) Samuel Whipple, b. at Mount Hope, Feb. 13, 1840, d. at Jacksonville, 111., July 4, 1856. G. Jacob, b. at Pepperell, Jan. 21, 1802, m. Lucy Richardson of Chelmsford, had one child : (i.) Charles Harvey, b. Oct., 1835. 7. Sallie, b. at Pepperell, Feb. 29, 1804, d. March 26, 1812. 8. Amos, b. at Pepperell, March 9, 1806. He was twice m., (first) to Sarah Whitney Stearns of Lancaster, Mass., Sept. 19, 183^ m. (second) Mary Bates of Springfield, Mass., Dec. 23, 1843 He had four children : (i.) Sarah Augusta, b. at Groton, June 30, 1834. (2.) Mary Catharine, b. at Groton, July i, 1835. (3.) Elizabeth Antoinette, b. at Springfield. (4.) Mary Stearns, b. at Springfield. 9. Mary Ann, b. at Pepperell, April 30, 1808, d. Sept. 8, 1813. 10. John, b. at Pepperell, May 21, 1810, d. Dec. 9, 1839. IV. MARY or MOLLY, b. at Sutton, 1767, d. at Pepperell, July 24, 1843, iinm. V. SAMUEL, b. at Sutton, April 20, 1768, m. Anna Longley of Shirley, April 3, 1795. He lived successively in the towns of Shirley, Groton, and Pepperell, was a tradesman, a farmer and O J GENEALOGY. CHASE. 373 trader, at different times, but in each occupation he maintained a reputable standing, was industrious, upright, kind-hearted. He d. at Pepperell, much lamented, Nov. 6, 1 808. His wife, Anna, d. at Hollis, N. H., June 6, 1S66. He had five children : 1. Lydia Longlev, b. at Groton, Jan. 16, 1796, r. Pepperell (1882), unm. 2. Betsey, b. at Shirley, Oct. 23, 1798, m. Joseph Tucker of Pep- perell, Oct. 19, 18 1 9. Mr. Tucker was a clothier by trade, and was a man of courteous manners, correct habits, and useful life. He filled the office of deacon in the First Congregationalist Church, and died, much lamented, June 4, 1845. He had ten children : (i.) Betsey Brooks, b. at Dunstable, Mass., Sept. 15, 1820, m. Joseph Bradley Varnum of Pepperell, June 16, 1842. She has had three children, all born at Pepperell: i. "William Francis," b. Dec. 21, 1847; 2. "Charlie," b. Dec. 21, 1847, d. July 21, 1848; 3. "Harriet Ann," b. April 19, 1852. {2.) Joseph Augustus, b. at Dunstable, April 2, 182 1, m. Ellen Augusta Lewis of Groton, Sept. 16, 1845. (3.) Clara Butterick, b. at Dunstable, Jan. 26, 1823, m. Andrews Howe of Townsend, Sept. 16, 1845. She has had three children : i. "Charlie Tucker," b. at Townsend, Dec. 25, 1846, d. at sea, March 13, 1864; 2. "Frank May'nard," b. at West Cambridge, July 20, 1849; 3- "Edward Henry," b. at West Cambridge, Jan., 1858. (4.) Samuel Chase, b. at Dunstable, March 31, 1825, d. at Pepperell, Aug. 30, 1826. (5.) Lydia Chase, b. at Pepperell, Aug. 9, 1826, m. Addison Hill of West Cambridge, Aug. 10, 1857. She had one child : I. "George Varnum," b. at Pepperell, Oct. 9, 1858. (6.) Samuel Prescott, b. at Pepperell, Dec. 27, 1828, m. Sarah Elizabeth Parker of Pepperell, April 12, 1865. He has had one child : i. "Charlie Parker," b. at Hudson, Mass., July 18, 1866. 'J ^ » (7.) Harriet Maria, b. at Pepperell, March 22, 183 1, d. March 14, 1852. (8.) Henry Francis, b. at Pepperell, Dec. 13, 1835, ""i. Mary Helen Campbell, of Greenfield, N. H., Oct. 7, 1863. (9.) Elizabeth Hale, b. at Pepperell, Oct. 31, 1837, d. Jan 9 I«4I. (10.) Elizabeth Helen, b. at Pepperell, Jan. 23, 1842. 3. Samuel, b. at Shirley, Feb. 22, 1801, d. at Pepperell, Aucr 7 1876, unm. * 4. Moody, b. March 7, 1803, d. at Winchester, N. H., Jan. 8 1828, unm. ' 5. William Prescott, b. at Pepperell, Feb. 22, 1808, m. Emeline White of Easton, Mass., March 24, 1831, d. at Pepperell, Jan. 25, 1867. He had two children : (i.) William Longley, b. at Brookline, N. H., March 16, i8-,2. (2.) Samuel. 374 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. VI. BETSEY, b. at Sutton, m. Timothy Sargent of Orford, N. H. VII. JUDITH, b. at Sutton, 1772, d. at Pepperell, Dec. 30, 1843. She was never married, but passed her Hfe, of over seventy years, in happy companionship with her elder sister, Mary or Molly, also unmarried, both of whom were devout Christians, and like their honored father were "buried in a good old age." VIII. MARCH, b. at Sutton, 1776, m. Hepsibath Gleason, of Princeton, Mass., 1805, d. at Bolton, Mass., Jan. 17, 1827. His wife d. July 12, 1823. He had five children : 1. Elizabeth Hale, b. at Shirley, Oct., 1806, d. at Bolton, June 8, 1824. 2. Mary, b. at Shirley, Aug. 19, 1809. She was twice m., (first) to Josiah Brown, m. (second) to Charles Wait. She had four children : (i.) William. (2.) Josiah. (3.) Charles. (4 ) Edward. 0. Susan Mildred, b. at Shirley, Oct. 4, 181 1, d. Oct. 4, 1815. ■4. Selina, b. at Shirley, Oct. 17, 1813, d. March 28, 1815. 5. William Moody, b. at Bolton, Dec. i, 181 7, m. Susan Parker of Boston. IX. WILLIAM, b. at Sutton, d. young. Moody Chase had three other children, all of whom died in in- fancy. CHILDS. ^i)lltIS, il^tinttSi), came from Cambridge to reside at Shirley, Nov. 18, 1 771, but was denied legal citizenship by the town author- ities. COLE. ^OlC, DtlttlCl, and his wife, came from Concord, Mass., to reside in Shirley in 1775. How long they remained, or where they were especially located, cannot here be stated. CONANT. Sonant, 212Hini«Tm, lived in Shirley at an early period of its organization, on land now owned by Lyman Eaton, situated in the easterly part of the town. He married Farewell of Shirley, and had one child : I. WILLIAM, b. Aug. 17, 1765, m. Sarah Phelps of Shirley, Nov. 1 7, 1 796. He was a carpenter by trade, and a very skilful GENEALOGY. CONANT-DAVIS. 375 workman. He committed suicide by hanging, Aug. 5, 1846. He had six children : 1. William, b. May 2, 1797. 2. Sally, b. Dec. 3, 1798, m. Luke Woodbury of Bolton, Mass., d. Dec. 30, 1832. She had one child : (i.) May B., b. at Bolton, June 3, 1827, m. Charles F. Sartell of Fitchburg, March 17, 1853, r. Leominster (1877). She had two children: i. "Charles W.," b. Jan. 4, 1854; 2. "Henry F.," b. Nov. 30, 1863. 3. LuciNDA, b. at Shirley, Dec. 23, 1800, d. July 23, 1847. 4. Eunice, b. at Shirley, March 20, 1802. She was twice mar- ried, (first) to John Farnsworth of Shirley, December, 1823, m. (second) to Luke Woodbury of Bolton, May 21, 1840, d. at Bolton, Nov. 27, 1.843. 5. Lavina, b. at Shirley, July 3, 1803. She was thrice m., (first) to George Spaulding of Shirley, Oct. 3, 1830, he d. at Har- vard, June 13, 1847; I''"'- (second) John Clement of Town- send, Dec. 25, 1856; she m. (third) Jonas Parker of Town- send, May 5, 1868. G. Jefferson, b. at Shirley, Aug. 26, 1809. DAVIS. The tradition has been very prevalent that the original of the New England families consisted of "three brothers," who were shipped together for the new land, and from whom all of the name have descended. But, though this tradition has been very rarely sus- tained by fact, there were among the early settlers of Shirley, three brothers of the name of Davis, who came from Acton, Mass., from whom a numerous posterity may be traced. They became residents of the town soon after its incorporation, but in the passage of a century most of the race have been scattered abroad. IBflbtf^, JiO|)U. His home was the farm now owned by the Wilsons — father and son — and previously by the late Thomas Clark, where the most of his family was born. He served his country as a soldier in the French war, and afterward for a time in the war of American Independence. In 1 788 he removed, with that part of his family that had not passed their years of minority, to Reading, Vt. He erected the first saw-mill in that vicinity, and turned a piece of wild forest into a thrifty farm. He fulfilled the mission t)f life with admirable precision, and went down to his grave, leaving behind an honorable and useful memory. He d. May, 1808. His wife was Hulda (Thayer) Davis, and he had ten children : I. JOHN, b. at Shirley, m. Anna Holden of Shirley. He removed to Westminster, Vt., where he passed the first ten years of his married life ; he then returned to the maiden home of his wife, in 376 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Shirley, which proved his home for Hfe. He owned and Hved upon the farm, in the western part of the town, now the residence of Andrew Nelson Holden, and late the property of Sylvanus Hol- den, deceased. It is a country retreat of much natural beauty, and this was enlarged by the taste of Mr. Uavis, who planted a row of maple trees on the border of the road in the vicinage of his resi- dence, which now stand, as he said he hoped they would, a memento of his existence, when all other traces of him should be obliterated and forgotten. He was in the continental service three years. He had thirteen children, and died Feb. 8, 1827. 1. Emma, b. Aug. 6, 1781, m. Roger Wheeler of Lunenburg, May 15, 1803. She was removed to some town in Ohio, which became her home, and where she d. April 18, 1853. 2. John, b. at Westminster, Vt., May i 7, 1 783, m, Sylvia Edger- tbn of Shirley, May 4, 1820. He lived in Charlton, and was a lawyer by profession, had three children, and died Aug. 4, 1840. 3. Sally, b. at Westminster, March 31, 1785, m. Aaron Lyon of Shirley, Aug. i, 1802. Her family were of the colony that emigrated to Marietta, Ohio. 4. Frederick Montgomery, b. at Westminster, March 31, 1787, m. Martha — of Deerfield, N. Y., d. 1848. 5. Rosalinda, b. at Westminster, March 17, 1790, m. Henry Archer of Salem, Aug. 17, 1818, d. at Shirley, Feb. 7, 1839. 6. Zenas, b. at Shirley, June 3, 1792, m. Martha Roby of Duns- table, Mass., pub. June 21,1818. He had seven children : (I.) Lucy P., b. at x\urelius, Ohio, July 3, 1819. (2.) Zenas, b. at Aurelius, March 3, 182 1. (3.) Abbot R., b. at Reading, Vt., March 7, 1823. (4.) Hannah J., b. at Dunstable, N. H., July 20, 1825. (5.) Martha M., b. at Hollis, N. H., Oct. 4, 1828. (6.) Fairfield R., b. at Dunstable, N. H., June 24, 1830. (7.) Francis J., b. at Dunstable, Jan. 19, 1833. 7. Samuel, b. at Shirley, Feb. 20, 1794, m. Nancy Hartwell of Lunenburg, and removed to Ware, Mass., and there d. 1832. 8. Berintha, b. at Shirley, April 29, 1796, m. Chipman Hinckley Welden of Barnstable, Mass., d. Feb. 23, 1858. 'J. Ch.^stina, b. at Shirley, April 29, 1798, m. Abijah Sanderson of Lunenburg, Feb. 4, 1819, d. Sept. 27, 1863. She had four children : (I.) L^)itisa Ann, b. Sept. 7, 1819. (2.) Chastina, b. Feb. 21, 1S22. (3.) Henry, b. Feb. 22, 1824. (4.) George Eihuin, b. May 16, 1826. . 10. Anna, b. at Shirley, Feb. 26, iSoo, d. Dec. 3, 181 7. n. Lucy, b. at Shirley, Oct. 23, 1801, d. Oct. 3, 1S02. GENEALOGY. DAVIS. 377 12. Hiram, b. at Shirley, July 3, 1804, m. Nancy Sawyer of Ster- ling, Mass., March 27, 1828, d. at Fitchburg, May 5, 1874. He had six children : (i.) William Sawyer, b. June 6, 1829, d. i\pril 3, 1837. (2.) Helen Maria, b. Dec. 17, 1831, m. Jonathan R. Haskell, April 8, 1858. (3.) Frederick Hiram, b. Nov. 18, 1833, m. Seriza F. Young- love, May 16, 1855. (4.) William Sawyer, b. Jan. 27, 1838, d. Sept. 22, 1838. (5.) Isabella Augusta, b. Sept. 22, 1839, i^- Emerson W. Harris, May II, 1859. (6.) Harriet Elizabeth, b. March 17, 1843, d. Oct. 21, 1843. 13. Calvin, b. at Shirley, May 12, 1806, m. Susan Kellogg. H. CORNELIUS, b. at Shirley, 1761. He was in the Continental service for thre^e years, and was afterwards an ensign in Shay's rebel army. In his early married life he removed from Shirley to Cavendish, Vt., which became his home for life. He d. 181 6. He had a family of several children, among whom were Hiram, Luther and Lucy, all of whom removed at the death of their father to some home in Upper Canada, where they were lost from the sight and knowledge of their friends and relatives. III. HULDAH, b. at Shirley, Nov. 3, 1763, m. Philemon Holden, of Shirley, pub. Oct. 19, 1782. IV. SAMUEL, b. at Shirley, Mar. 13, 1765, has been twice m., (first) to Phebe Spaulding of Westford, Mass., Nov. 8, 1798, m. (second) Mary Cogswell, Nov. 15, 1830. He had two children and died at Chelmsford, Mass., Aug. 14, 1845. His children were 1. Lucy, b. July 4, 1800, r. Chelmsford (1876), unm. 2. Samuel Spaulding, b. at Chelmsford, Sept. 22, 1831. He has been twice m., (first) to Maria Frances Fletcher, Nov. 23, 1S54, she died Oct. 18, 1873 ; m, (second) Hattie F. Gullord, Sept. 28, 1874, r. New York (1876), N. Y. V. LUCY. m. Nehemiah Estabrook of Medford, pub. Sept. 10, 1785- VI. EZEKIEL, b. at Shirley, April 2, 1770. He was eighteen years of age when the family of his father removed from Shirley to Read- ing, Vt. He made himself highly useful in assisting to clear away the forest, and reducing the sterile soil to fruitful cultivation. When twenty-one years of age, he m. Bethia Grandy, June 17, 1791. He passed his life in Reading, and there all his children — twelve in number — were b. He d. Sept. 11, 1849. 1. Harry, b. Aug. 7, 1792 ; d. Aug. 10, 1793. 2. Edmund, b. Oct. 10, 1793, m, Rebecca Philbrick, Nov, 2, 1816, r. Reading, where all his children — nine in number — were b. (i.) Sabra G., b. Nov. 20,1817, ^^^- '"^sa Burnham, Feb. 10, 1840. She had two children, and became a widow May, 1872 : i. "David E.," b. May 4, 1845, '^''- Hattie L, Mahony, Jan., 1867, and has had two children : i. George D., b. Aug. 3, 1869 ; 2. 48 B^i#A3(£^ 378 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Harry Abner, b. Jan. 12, 1874; 2. "Anna A.," b. April 12, 1848, twice m., (first) to William H. Adams, Jan. 4, 1870, di- vorced April, 1875, ^-y (second) Vincent R. Griswold. (2,) Carlos L., b. Mar. 24, 1819, m. Ruth Hapgood, Nov. 9, 1843. He had four children : i. "Myron;" 2. "Nelly;" 3, "Frank;" 4. "Frederick." (3.) Amelia E., b. Feb. 8, 182 i, twice m., (first) to Hiram Marsh, bee. 6, 1838 ; m. (second) Jonathan Hapgood. She has had one child : i. "James," m. Isadore Arnold. (4.) Salome F., b. Aug. 13, 1823, m. Silas A. Robinson, Dec. 8, 1842. She has had three children : i. "Laura A ;" 2. "Nelly," died ; 3. "Melvin." (5.) Eliza A., b. July 3, 1825, m. Silas W, Pike, April 13, 1849. She has had four children, all of whom have died : i. "Ed- mond D. ;" 2. "Lizzie;" 3. "Edmund D. ;'; 4. "Bertha." (6.) Charles A., b. Aug. 15, 1827, m. Mrs. ' Henrietta Dowty, Feb. 26, 1852. He has had six children : i. "Charles H. ;" 2. "Lizzie ;" 3. "Bert;" 4. "Minnie ;" 5. "Abbie ;" 6. "Cora." (7.) Frances R., b. Feb. 20, 1830, m. Benjamin Barnard, Feb. , 20, 1855. She has had five children : i. "Nettie;" 2. "Sto- well E. ;" 3. "Benjamin ;" 4. "Stowell E. ;" 5. "Lizzie." (8.) Justin S., b. Mar. 11, 1832, m. Ann Tarbell, Apr. 30, 1857. He has had two children : i. "Ira;" 2. "Edmund." (9.) Cornelia A., b. May 8, 1834, d. Oct. 16, 1835. 3. Betsey, b. Oct. 11, 1795, ^^'^- Sewall Shattuck, Apr. 2, 181 7. She has had seven children : (i.) Frederick Sylvester, b. Feb. 5, 181 8, m. Emily H. Lambers- ton, Nov. 16, 1843. He has had five children : i. "Emery E." b. Aug. 8, 1846, m. C. S. Raymond, July 30, 1874, he has had one child : i. Berty C, b. Sept. 26, 1875 '■> 2- "George W." b. Feb. 7, 1849 ; 3. "Ella J." b. Oct. 7, 1855 ; 4. "Myr- tle" b. Dec. 4, i860; 5. "James .F.," b. Oct. 8, 1863. (2,) Warren Fisk, b. Aug. 9, 1820, d. 1874. (3.) Sewall Augustus, b. Oct. 29, 1821, m. Rosaline Morgan, Dec. 14, 1844. He has had two children : i. "Merrit" ; 2. "Mary." (4.) Cornelius Davis, b. Apr. 9, 1823, m. Clarinda Miller, Nov. 12, 1844. He has had three children : i. "Elroy J." b. Mar. 17, 1846, m. Lucy Tuell, Mar. 23, 1866, had one child : Claud b. May 9, 1871 ; 2. "Frederick W.," b. May i, 1853 ; 3. "Ada L.," b. Jan. i, 1856. (5.) Charles Edwin, b. Aug. 9, 1826, m. Mary Batchelder, He has had two children : i. "Charley," b. July, 1853; 2. "Lot- tie," b. Jan. 17, 1856. (6.) James Albert, b. Dec. 4, 1832. He has been twice m. (first) to Clara Lockvvood, m. (second) to Lottie Edwards. (7.) Almond Wentniorth, b. Aug. 20, 1834. 4. Solomon, b. Apr. 3, 1797, m. Fanny Grandy, May, 1824. He has had five children : (i.) George. (2.) Alpha, died. (3.) Fanny. GENEALOGY. DAVIS. 379 (4.) Alpha E., b. Sept. 2, 1829. He has been twice m., (first) to Jane E. Withey, 1852, she died 1852 ; m. (second) Frances Withey. He has had one child, i. "Clarence J.," b. Feb. 19, 1854, m. Sarah D. Cowan, Sept. 28, 1875. (5.) Benjamin W., b. June 5, 1831, m. Abbie Withey, 1854. He has had five children : i. "Jenny J.," b. Aug. 3, 1857; 2. "George A.," b. July 13, 1862 ; 3. "Frank B.," b. Oct. 28, 1863 ; 4. "Fanny L.," b. Jan. 20, 1866 ; 5. "George H.," b. Nov. 8, 1868. 5. Almond, b. Mar. 24, 1799. He has been thrice m., (first) to Semira Pratt, Mar. 18, 1823, she died; m. (second) Susan Pratt, Feb. 18, 1832, she died; m. (third) Grace Stearns. He d. Sept. 30, 1855 ; had seven children : (i.) Semira Pratt, b. Aug. 3, 1824, d. Aug. 3, 1844. (2.) Almond, b. June 17, 1826, d. June 21, 1826. (3.) Wentworth A., b. Aug. 15, 1829, d. July 5, 1830. (4.) Susan Maria, (5.) David P., b. Nov. 26, 1835, m. Lucinda Fletcher, Nov. 28, 1858. He had one child : i. "Gracie L.," b. Oct. 14, 1865. (6.) Victoria, b. Feb. 28, 1843, d. Sept, 16, 1843. (7.) Aurora, b. Feb. 28, 1843, "^- May 15, 1844. 6. Clarissa, b. July 7, 1801, m. America Amsden, Feb. 15, 1823. She had one child, and d. March 6, 1826. (i.) Rosalie M., b. Oct. 17, 1823, d. June 17, 1S25. 7. Sophia, b. Nov. 5, 1803, m. Henry Megrath, Feb. 15, 1822. She had eleven children : (i.) Lovintha, b. Oct. 8, 1823, m. Winslow B. Parmenter, Oct. 2, 1849. She had four children: i. "Atlanta L.," b. June 27, 1850; 2. " Henry W.," b. March 22, 1852, d. May 11, 1^53 ; 3. "Elizabeth L.," b. Jan. 6, 1854, d. Aug. 12, 1854 ; 4. "Henry W.," b. Nov. 4, 1861, d. March 13, 1863. (2.) John Q. Adams, b. March 4, 1825, m. Elizabeth E. Guernsley, May 31, 1848. He has had three children: i. "Henry N.,"b. April n, 1857; 2. "Mary E.," b. Jan. 16, 1859; 3. "Edward J.," b. Sept. 18, 1866. (3.) Alfred, b. Dec. 29, 1826, m. Mary Bartlett, May 8, 1859. (4.) Clarissa A., b. Nov. 8, 1828, m. Henry Muzzey, Aug. i, 1847. She has had two children: i. " Wayland L.," b. Sept. 19, 1849, m. M. D. Hall, Sept. 26, 1876; 2. "E. A.," b. Feb. I, 1853, m. G. H. Blake, Feb. 15, 1874. (5.) Lewis, b. March 10, 1830, has been twice m., (first) Sarah Luce, Nov. ir, 1850, she d. Feb. 11, 1871, m. (second) Mrs. Augusta Perkins, Dec. 31, 1874. He had one child : i. "Ju- liette," b. Nov. II, 1851, d. Aug. 14, 1854. (6.) Edward, b. June 6, 1832, m. Elizabeth Adams. (7.) Rosalia, b. March, 1834, died. (8.) Francis, b. Aug. 22, 1836, m. Laura C. Brown, May 16, 1857. He has had seven children : i. "Willie," b. Feb. 18, 1858 ; 2. "Marrette," b. June, 1862 ; 3. "Joseph," b. March 5, 1864; 4. "Lilhan," b. Nov., 1865; 5. "Arthur," b. May ■PiTW-r- 380 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. lo, 1867; 6. "Ellen," b. May 8, 1869; 7. "George E.," b. Sept. 4, 1 87 1. (9.) Lucy, b. March 8, 1838, m. Henry M. Darling, Dec. 30, 1856. She has had two children: i. "Robert F.," b. Feb. 20, 1868; 2. "Atlanta L.," b. Aug. 25, 1871. (10.) Francelia, b. April 8, 1846, m. George Reynolds. She d. June 13, 1875. (11.) Jatie G., b. June 22, 1848, m. George W. Shed, May i, 1872. She has had two children : i. "Winnie," b. Sept. 27, 1874; 2. "Lottie L.," b. March 23, 1876. 8. Cynthia, b. Jan. 28, 1806, m. George Clyde, May, 1824. She had seven children : (i.) Geo7'ge. (2.) Solomon. (3.) Almond. (4.) William. (5.) Edward P. (6.) Lucy D. (7.) James. 9. John, b. April 15, 1808, m. Lydia Pratt, Jan. 24, 1834, r. Cav- endish, Vt. He has had four children : (i.) Nathan Forest, b. Jan. 26, 1837. (2.) Julia A., b. June 25, 1842, (3.) Semira L., b. Oct. i, 1844, d. March 13, 1847. (4.) Celia A., b. Sept. 16, 1849. 10. Christopher C, b. July 15, 1810. He was thrice m., (first) to Elvira Wheeler, she d. 1857, m. (second) Fannie H. White, Sept., 1858, she d. Feb., 1872, m. (third) Polly Morey, 1874. He d. Feb. 23, 1875. Had five children : (i.) Marietta E., b. April 21, 1833, m. Martin J. Housel, and d. i860. (2.) Wallace C, b. July 2\, 1834, m. Maria Brelie. (3.) Frederick W., b. Aug. 20, 1835, ^'^^- Louisa Richards. He has had six children: i. "Clarence E. ;" 2. "Ida J.;" 3. " Hattie L. ;" 4. "Alice;" 5. "Sherman;" 6. "Sheridan." (4.) Caroline S., b. i\pril 13, 1837. She has been twice m., (first) Dr. L. B. Garber, who d., m. (second) Hinsdale Rich- ards, and has had six children; i. " Frank W. ;" 2. "Min- nie E. ;" 3. "Ralph C. ;" 4, "Carrie B. ;" 5. "Maud J. ;" 6. "Mary L." (5.) Solomon P., b. Sept, 24, 1843, died. 11. LoRiNTHA, b. Sept. 29, 1812, m. Francis Curtis, Jan. 19, 1836. She has had ten children : (i.) Francis, b. July 11, 1836. Has been twice m., (first) Lilla Bryant, May 27, 1858, she d. Jan. 25, 1873, '^- (second) Mrs. Julia Bickford. He has had five children: i. "Nelly;" 2. "George;" 3. "Alice;" 4. "Maud;" 5. "Oscar." (2.) George W., b. Sept. 28, 1837, m. Mary Drew, June 10, 1866. He has had three children : i. "Albert ;" 2. "George ;" 3. "Oscar." (3.) Oscar F., b. Jan. 2, 1839, d. June 8, 1864, ft-om wounds received in the battle of Spottsylvania. (4.) Lorintha, b. Feb. 4, 1840. She has been twice m., (first) William Russell, Sept. 28, 1856. He d. a soldier in the service GENEALOGY. DAVIS. 381 of the United States, during the war of the RebelHon, m. (second) Rev. BilHngs Clapp, who d. Feb. 4, 1873. She d. Nov. 21, 1875. Had seven children : i."Ida;" 2. "Albert ;" 3. "Lena;" 4. "Lena;" 5. "Joseph;" 6. "Lula;" 7. "Sammie." (5.) Lucy D., b. Aug. 9, 1841. She was twice m., (first) to George Hobson, March, i860, who d. Oct. 24, 1862 ; m. (second) Albert B. Holmes, July 15, 1873. She has had one child: I. "Albert." (6.) Marietta, b. July 8, 1843, "''• Frank Wheeler, June 8, 1875. (7.) Francelia M., b. April 16, 1845, '''^- Daniel Fuller, Oct. 9. 1864. She has had one child : i. "Genie," b. Aug. 30, 1869. (8.) Irene G., b. March 24, 1847, m. Edward Lowe, June 9, 1872. (9.) Christopher L., b. Dec. 22, 1851. (10.) Justin, b. June 23, 1855. 12. Lucy, b. Oct. 26, 1814, m. William G. Grandy, Feb. 6, 1847. She had six children, and d. Feb. 6, 1876. (i.) Benjamin E., b. June 25, 1850, (2.) Ella B., b. Sept. 29, 1851. m. R. D. Briggs, March 24, 1873. Had one child: i. "William R.," b. May 23, 1875. (3.) Orwald, b. Aug. 12, 1853, d. Jan. 4, 1854. (4.) Alma E., b. Jan. i, 1855. (5.) Elvira L., b. Nov. 14, 1856. (6.) Myron H., b. Aug. 26, 1859. VH. THANKFUL, b. Aug. 21, 1772, m. Ezekiel Palmer, d. Julv 8, 1858. VHL ELIAKLM, b. March i, 1775, m. Olive Hawthorn of Read- ing, Vt., 1798. He resided in Reading for many years, and there all his children were born. Later in life he removed to Sterling, Mass., where he d. Feb. 14, 1850. He had eight children : 1. Philoma, b. March 13, 1799, m. John Rice of Reading. She lived in Reading until after the birth of all her children, when she removed to Sterling, where she passed the residue of her life, and d. Feb., 1872. She had three children : (i.) Alzamond D., b. Nov. 24, 1828. (2,) Rosalia, b. March 8, 1830, m. Chester N. Bruce of Ster- ling, Mass., April 20, 1854. She has had two children : i. "Alvin C.," b. Nov. 24, 1862; 2. "Mary Ella," b. Aug. 27, 1867. (3.) Annette C, b. March 24, 1832, m. William Johnson, July 4, 1861, r. Milton, Florida (1876). She has had five chil- dren: I. " Sarah M," b. June 7, 1862; 2. "Annie R.," b. April 5, 1864; 3. "Nellie F.," b. Sept. 11, 1865 ; 4. "Wil- liam," b. Oct. 16, 187 1 ; 5. "Emma," b. Sept. 20, 1874. 2. Olive, b. Feb. 17, iSoo, m. John Wait of Reading, Vt., 1832, and had one child : (i.) Adelaide S., b. Dec. 12, 1836, m. Loren Button, Nov. 16, 1853. She has had five children: i. "Florence A.," b. 382 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Sept. 19, 1854; 2. "Orville O.," b. Oct. 26, 1855 ; 3. "Helen E.," b. Aug. 19, 1857; 4. "Francis E.," b. Feb. 13, i860; 5. "Loren E.," b. March 26, 1862. 3. SoPHRONiA, b. March 12, 1803, m. James Maywell of Errol, N. H., 1834, d. at Errol, June, 1839. She had five children : (i.) Alvin. (2.) Luther. (3.) Abnira. (4.) Alzamond. (5.) Harris. 4. Samuel A., b. March 11, 1810. He has been twice m., (first) to Mary Partridge of Rockingham, Vt., March 25, 1834; m. (second) Charlotte E. Keys of Sterling, Mass., Dec. 31, 1848. He is a clergyman, r. Hartford, Conn. (1876.) He has had ten children, five by each wife, all but one of whom lived to woman- hood. (i.) Minnie Skimes, b. at Baltimore, Md., March 25, 1835, unm., is the author of "Marion Foster," "CHnton Forest," "RosiHe," etc., etc. (2.) J/czr_}' y<7i-. Sarah Ann, b. April 10, 18 19, d. Dec. 8, 1822, 7. Nancy, b. Aug. 26, 182 1, d. Dec. 18, 1848. nes Egertofi, horn June 15, 1838, mar. May 21, 1868, Annette PYeeman, of Chicago. He died April 5, 1873, leaving one daughter : i. " Maria Annette," born June 19, 1871. (2.) Frances Maria, born June 24, 1840. (3.) Harriet Eaton, born May 17, 1842, married Aug. 12, 1873, John Camp Whitmarsh, born Oct. 27, 1830, son of David and Phebe (Camp) Whitmarsh of Bristol, N. Y. Mr. Whitmarsh resides in Chicago, and follows the business of a grain broker, (4.) Ja?ie Abigail, born August 29, 1844. is-) /''^^'^ ^Valker, born June 19, 1846. (6.) Woodbury Eaton, born March 2, 1851. GENEALOGY. EGERTON. 401 2. WiLLARD Egerton, bom ]\Iay 29, 1808. He removed in early life to Detroit, Mich., where he carried on a successful business in dairy farming and stock-raising ; and was for a time a member of the board of aldermen of that city. In 18S0 he removed to Danvers, Mass., where he now resides, (1882) unm, 3. Abigail Snow, b. March 16, 1810, mar. April 5, 1832, Luke Putnam, b. May 2, 1802, son of Samuel and Ruth (Spencer) Putnam, of Charlestown, N. H. Mr. Putnam is a farmer, and resides in Danvers. Children : {x.) Joh?i Wells, born June 2, 1833, died June 22, 1833. (2.) Ann Maria, born July 5, 1834, at Acworth, N. H. ■4. Nancy Maria, born April 18, 1815, mar. Dec. 26, 1839, William Moore Morrison, born June 18, 18 12, son of David and Hannah (Moore) Morrison of Langdon, N. H. He was for many years engaged in the restaurant business in Boston, but in 1873 re- moved to Danvers, where they now reside. (1882.) 0. Sar.\h Alexander, b. Dec. 6, 181 7, mar. June 29, 1842, Samuel Willard Prouty, born Dec. 22, 18 14, son of Willard and Sally (French) Prouty of Lajigdon, N. H. Mr. Prouty was a farmer, and a dealer in farm stock, which he sent to the markets of Cambridge and Brighton. He resided at Alstead, N. H., where he died, Sept. 19, 1876, and where his widow now resides. (1882.) They had one son : (i.) James Stearns, born January 27, 1856. Bathsheba, widow of Col. Benjamin Stearns, married (second) Dec. 26, 1820, Elisha Garfield, born April 25, 1769, son of Samuel and Abigail (Peirce) Garfield of Spencer, Mass. Mr. Garfield was a farmer and resided in Langdon, where he died Jan. 6, 1856, at the age of eighty-six. He was one of the selectmen of Langdon in 1818 and '19, and was a member of the school board in 1820. Mrs. Garfield died Nov. 16, 1863, aged seventy-seven years. There were four children by this marriage , viz : 6. Esther Jane, bom March 8, 182 2,, mar. October 18, 1849, Joseph Garfield, born Jan. 4, 1806, son of Joseph and Elizabeth (Myrick) Garfield of Spencer. Mr. Garfield was a farmer, and resided on the ancient homestead of the Garfields, in Spencer, where his grandfather, Samuel Garfield, settled in 1 748. He died June 5, 1876. They had three children : (i.) George Elisha, born November 12, 1S50. (2.) yane Stearns, born Aug. 6, 1852, married Oct. 14, 1S75, George Austin Putnam, born August 23, 1848, son of Andrew and Nancy (Woodard) Putnam, of Spencer. (3.) Mary Abigail, born September 19, 1855. 7. Benjamin Stearns, born June 19, 1823, mar. Dec. 11, 1S50, Catherine Palmer Davis, daughter of Joseph and Lucinda (Prouty) Davis of Langdon. He d. at Detroit, Mich., Dec. 17, .51 402 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 1853, while on a visit to that State with a view of selecting a lo- cation for a home. His children were — (i.) Hei'bert Farwell, born Feb. 24, 1852, died August 24, 1854. (2.) Benjamin Herbert, born May 25, 1854. 8. Edmund Holden, born Feb. 6, 1825, mar. Oct. 19, 1859, Eliza Strong Smith, born Mar. 25, 1835, daughter of Jacob and Mary (Hudson) Smith, of Vergennes, Vt. He was a merchant, at Keeseville, N. Y., where he died Sept. 24, 1875, ^^^ where his family still reside (1882). Children, all born at Keeseville : (i.) Mary Eliza, born December 18, i860. (2.) Jennie Maria, born October 23, 1862. (3.) Jessie Bathsheba, born January 27, 1867, (4.) Edmund Da7ia, born October 28, 1873. 9. James Freeman Dana, born Aug. 14, 1828, mar. Dec. i, 1853, Emily Charlotte Newton, born Dec. 2, 1831, daughter of Capt. Martin and Susan (Chamberlain) Newton, of Fitchburg. He resides in Fitchburg ; occupation, coal dealer. Children : (i.) Charlotte Gertrude, born July 7, 1856, died Oct. ii, 1859. (2.) Emma Susie, born June 2, 1861 ; married Oct. 9, 1882, William Ashley Blodgett, born Oct. 9, 1858, son of Warren Kendall and Precinda Minerva ( Paddock) Blodgett, of Boston. They reside in Cambridge. (3.) Mary Louise, born October i, 1863. (4.) Edmund Dana, born October 12, 1866. (5.) Theresa Newton, born February i8, 1879. in. SAMUEL, born July 27, 1788, m. Sept. 8, 1814, Clarissa King, b. , 1792, daughter of Samuel and Betsey (Jones) King of Langdon, N. H. Mr. Egerton was a farmer, and became the owner of his father's homestead in Langdon. He was a prominent man in the town a4id in the State, and held various positions of honor and responsibility, — being chosen to the office of selectman by his townsmen for many years in succession. He held a commission as justice of the peace, and was for some time a member of the New- Hampshire Senate. He was also a member of the Governor's Council. A democrat of the old school, and a man of sterling integrity, he enjoyed in a marked degree the confidence and respect of all parties. It has been said of him that " he lived and died without an enemy." His death took place March 27, 1854, at the age of 65 years. His widow died May 2, 1879, aged 87 years. They had seven children, all born in Langdon : L James, b. Nov. 30, 1816, m. Dec. 9, 1847, Nancy Glover Sart- well, b. Aug. — 1825, daughter of Simon and Betsey (Elwell) Sartvvell, of Langdon. He early removed to Boston, where he carried on the business of a restaurant for many years at Quincy market. He died Mar. 27, 1869. His wife died April 13, 1868. They had six children, all born in Boston, viz : (i.) yames Ozro, b. Oct. 8, 1848, m. Dec. 25, 18 71, Amelia G. P. Brigham, b. March 15, 1848, daughter of William A. and Maria (Grey) Brigham, of Worcester, Mass. They reside in ''^'o, '^^ypb ^rtnt, w. p. Ai.i.EB.G*''* HON, SAMUEL EGERTON, From a ijortruit 133' Tiius. Wake, 1S22. GENEALOGY. EGERTON. 403. Springfield, Mass., and have one child : i. " Charles Ozro," born March 14, 1880. (2.) Almoii Humphrey, born Nov. 16, 1850, mar. March 10, 1872, Jennie McCarty, b. Jan. i, 1856, daughter of John and Mary McCarty, of Boston. (3.) Charles Simon, born January 9, 1853, r. Alstead, N. H. (4.) Carrie Maria, born February 24, 1856. (5.) Alice Gertrude, born November 9, 1858. (6.) George Washington, born March 23, 1866. 2. Nancy Caroline, born April 9, 181 8, m. June 6, 1839, Almon Humphrey, b. June 16, 1808, son of John and Esther (Sartwell) Humphrey of Langdon. Mr. Humphrey resided in Boston, where he did a successful business for many years in butter, cheese, and country produce. He died at Alstead, N. H., Sept. 30, i860. Mrs. Humphrey resides in Boston. (1882.) 3. Clarissa Maria, born Jan. 23, 1820, m. Jan. 10, 1855, Lemuel Willis Uinsmore, born Mar. 24, 1824, son of Calvin and Lucy (Walker) Dinsmore, of Alstead, N. H. He resides in Alstead, and follows the occupation of farming. 4. Sophia Ann, born Nov. 15, 1821, died Dec. 11, 1841, unm. 0. Almira, born Sept. 23, 1823 ; resides in Boston. G. Wales Lafayette, b. Sept. 8, 1825, m. May 8, 1855, Caroline Kendall Tolman, b. Nov. 4, 1836, daughter of Henry and Nicena (Holman) Tolman, of Troy, N. H. He resides in Somerville, and carries on the restaurant business in Boston. Mrs. Egerton died June 26, 1874. Children: (i.) Samuel Wales, born in Boston, March 9, 1857. (2.) Clara Ardel, born in Charlestown, July 7, 1859. (3.) Willie Edtuard, born in Charlestown, March 29, 1865. (4.) James Alfred, born in Somerville, December i, 1869. (5.) Francis Dwight, born in Somerville, January 4, 1874. 7. Mary Ellen, b. May 13, 1827, mar. Oct. 4, 1864, Isaac Francis Kendall, b. April 16, 1822, son of Daniel W. and Lydia Kendall, of Bangor, Me. He is a farmer, and resides in Charlestown, N. H. They have one child : (i.) Lillian May, born February 6, 1873, at Boston. IV. POLLY, born Dec. 13, 1790, m. April 24, 1814, Joshua Brooks, born Feb. 29, 1 790, son of John D. and Martha P. Brooks. Mr. Brooks was a contractor and builder. He removed to Avon, Lo- rain county, Ohio, where he died July 30, 1875, at the age of 85 years. Mrs. Brooks died April 17, 1863. They had one son : 1. James Egerton, born Oct. 14, 1814, m. Jan. 8, 1843, Elizabeth Ann Sweet, born Nov. 7, 181 7, daughter of Waterman and Amy (Bly) Sweet, of Avon. He was a merchant, and resided at Avon till 1869, when he removed to Elyria, Ohio, where he died June 5, 1874. They had three children, all born at Avon : (i.) Rosalie, born November 16, 1843. 404 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (2.) Walter Egerton, b. Aug. 13, 1846, m. Aug. 8, 1877, Fannie Marion Topliff, born Aug. 20, 1855, daughter of John- Adams and Carrie (Beers) Tophff, of Elyria, O. He is a hardware merchant, and resides at Elyria. They have one child, viz : I. " Harold Topliff," born December 19, 1879. (3.) Ja77ies Bertrand, born August 10, 1859. V. NABBY, born February .24, 1793, died September 13, 1798. VI. MILLIA, b. March 23, 1795, m. Sept. 7, 18 15, Harry Baldwin, b. Nov. 23, 1795, s<^" of Joshua and Elizabeth (Spaulding) Bald- win, of Charlestown, N. H. He was a farmer, residing at Charles- town, where he died March 8, 1878. Mrs. Baldwin died June 6, 1879, at the age of 84 years. They had ten children, all born in Charlestown : 1. Albert Joshua, born Dec. 11, 1816. He was a farmer, and settled at Detroit, Mich., where he d. unmarried, Jan. 15, 186 1. 2. Betsey Maria, born Jan. 18, 18 18, mar. in Detroit, Mich., May 15, 1850, Rev. William Sias, born May 15, 1802, son of Benja- min and Achsah (Whitcher) Sias, of Danville, Vt. They at pres- ent reside in Holyoke. (1882.) They have had six children : (i.) Hannah Fanny Maria, b. in Mishawaka, Ind., Aug. 8, 185 1, m. June 2, 1875, Henry Martyn Whittier, born June 2, 1846, son of Simeon and Cynthia P. (Bascom) Whittier, of Newport, N. H. They reside in Bratdeboro', Vt. (2.) Ella Alberta, b. in Charlestown, N. H., Aug. 20, 1852, m. April 30, 1879, Charles Walter Stone, born July 31, 1853, son of Chester- Hubbard and Mary-Holt (Rumrell) Stone, of Weathersfield, Vt. He is a merchant, residing at Springfield, Vt. They have two children, viz : i. "Walter Hubbard," born January 30, 1880; 2. "George Henry," born July 2, 1882. (3.) Lticy Hubbard, horn in Plainfield, Vt., June 5, 1854, died in Charlestown, N. H., November 12, 1869. (4.) Mary Priscilla, born in Wakesha, Wis., Oct. 2, 1855, mar. Sept. 28, 1873, Edwin James Fletcher, born Dec. 15, 1851, at North Chelmsford, son of William Edward and Mary Jane (Sanborn) Fletcher. They have had three sons: i. "Edwin William," bom at Franklin, N. H., August 8, 1874 ; died Feb. 27, 1881 ; 2, " Channing Eugene," b. at Claremont, N. H., Jan. 27, 1876 ; 3. " Frank Leonard," b. at Claremont, N. H., August 31, 1879. (5.) William Henry, born at St. Charles, 111., January 22, 1858, resides in Holyoke. (6 ) Frank Egerton, b. in Polo, III, May 17, 1862, r. Holyoke. 3. Henry Egerton, born April 10, 18 19, died unmarried, at Rock Island, 111., November 20, 1850. 4. Gardner Samuel, born March 18, 1822, died August 4, 1825. 5. Edward, b. June 24, 1824, m. May 24, 1852, Martha Wheeler, b. Jan. 9, 1829, daughter of Josiah and Betsey (Puffer) Wheeler, ' GENEALOGY. EGERTON. 405 of Westminster,- Mass. He resides in Fitchburg, and follows the occupation of chair- making. Children : (i.) Frederick Egerton, born at Fitchburg, March 28, 1854, died October 8, 1858. (2.) yennie Frances, born Jan. 15, 1859, at Langdon, N. H. G. Samuel Gardner, born June 20, 1826, m. Nov. 1853, Frances Maria Fiske, born Jan. 24, 1829, daughter of Aaron and Hannah (Taintor) Fiske, of Charlestown, N. H. He was a farmer, and resided in Langdon, where he died May 28, 18S0. Children, all born in Langdon : (i.) Ida Velma, born June 27, 1854, m. Feb. i, 1875, Edgar H. (Nash) Whitney, adopted son of David Whitney, of Acworth, N. H. They reside in Langdon ; occupation, farming. (2.) Carrie Florence, born February 16, 1856, married Nov. 20, 1875, Charles Samuel Chandler, born May 15, 1855, son of Samuel and Mary Lovina (Kilburn) Chandler, of Alstead. They reside at Bellows Falls, Vt. (3.) Millia Frances, born August 2, 1862. 7. James Harvey, born Oct. 8, 1827, mar. Aug. 25, 1859, Nancy Sharpe, b. Jan, 5, 1833, daughter of John and Margaret (Patter- son) Sharpe, of Greensboro', Vt. He is a farmer, and resides in Charlestown, N. H. Children, all born in Charlestown : (i.) Etta Florence, born Jan. 12, i860, died Dec. i, 1874. (2,) Ella Mary, born October 3, 1862. (3.) Harry, born January 17, 1866, died December 24, 1874. 8. Millia Augusta, born July 4, 1830, married August 15, 1853, Abram Downer Hull, born October 10, 18 13, son of Horace and Taphena (Downer) Hull, of Charlestown, N. H. Mr. Hull resides at Charlestown, where he has been largely engaged in public business, having held the office of deputy sheriff for up- wards of thirteen years. They have had five children, all born in Charlestown : (i.) Harry Baldwin, b. July 2, 1854, d. October 8, same year. (2.) Emma Elithea, born January 15, 1856. (3.') Albert Ernest, born July 24, 1858, m. Oct. 21, 1879, Elithea Jane Dwinnell. daughter of William T. and Margaret-Elizabeth (Auld) Dwinnell, of Frankfort, Kansas. He resides in Frank- fort, and has two children : i. "Elizabeth Augusta," born Sept. 17, 1880; 2. "Mary Margaret," born March 2, 1882. (4.) Arthur Egerton, born July 12, 1861. (5.) Galen Downer, born November 16, 1865. 9. Martha Ann, born Jan. 4, 1832, mar. April 18, 1855, John Bennett, born March 5, 1834, son of Amos and Lucretia(Buffum) Bennett, of Richmond, N. H. They reside in Keene, N. H. 10. Mary Sophia, born June 21, 1833, mar. April 29, 1863, Henry Franklin Evans, born April 15, 1838, son of Joseph and Annette (McCHntock) (Henry) Evans, of Charlestown, N. H. They reside in Marlboro', Mr. Evans being engaged in boot-making. 406 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. VII, SOPHIA, b. April 14, 1797, mar. Feb. 9, 1815, Samuel King, b. May 25, 1791, son of Samuel and Betsey (Jones) King of Lang- don, N. H. He was a farmer, and resided in Acworth, N. H., where he died August 29, 1877, at the age of 86 years. Mrs. King died Dec. 31, 1843, leaving fourteen children, all of whom lived to years of maturity : 1. Alvah Walker, born June 11, 18 15, died Feb. 16, 1847, unm. 2. Mary Jane, b. Dec. 31, 18 16, m. May 9, 1850, John Garfield, born April 10, 1815, son of Elisha and Polly (Vance) Garfield, of Langdon, N. H. Mr. Garfield is a printer, and resides in Fitch- burg, where, in 1838, he established i\\Q Fifchlnerg Sentifie/ new^- paper, with which he was for many years connected as publisher. They have had two children : (i.) Estelh' Jeatinette, born at Milford, N. H,, April 8, 1854, died at Fitchburg, Jan, 10, 1877. (2,) Leopold Herinan., born at Milford, N. H,, Sept. 13, 1857, died at Fitchburg, April 23, 188 1, 3, Benjamin Stearns, b. Sept, 15, 1818, m, April 27, 1843, Susan Willard, born Aug, 18, 182 1, daughter of Ambrose and Annis (Bundy) Willard, of Langdon, N, H, He is a carpenter, and resides in Acworth, Children : (i.) Sinnner Willard, born March 16, 1845, m, June 25, 1873, Abbie Ann Jefts, daughter of EH and EHzabeth Ann Jefts, of Langdon, N, H, They have three children: i, "Charles Sumner,," born May 25, 1874 ; 2, " Addie Ella," born Jan. 17, 1876; 3, "Dana Stearns," born March 18, 1880, (2.) Enwia Antoinette, ] ^ . 1 t- 1 o f d, Feb. 8, 18^0. (3.) Ella Adelaide, \ ^^^'^^'^^ ^^^- ^5' ^^49, | d. Aug. 15,1868. (4.) Edward Afelvin, b. Aug. 6, 1854, m. Rosella Betsey Smith, born Sept. 30, 1859, daughter of Calvin and Betsey (Prouty) Smith, of Langdon. They have one child : i. " Edward Le- land," born April 18, 1879. Mr. King resides in Langdon; occupation, farming. 4, Samuel Allen, born July 27, 1820, mar. Aug. 24, 1848, Sarah Healey Lane, born June 4, 18 19, daughter of Dudley and Harriet (Healey) Lane, of Vienna, Me. He is a produce dealer, at Faneuil-Hall market, Boston, and resides in Cambridge, They have two children : (i.) Stella Abbie, born August 4, 1849, m. Nov. 26, 1873, James Warren Hunnewell, b. Oct. 19, 1849, ^o^i of James and Caro- line (Ivers) Hunnewell, of Cambridge. Mr. Hunnewell resides in Cambridge, and carries on a variety store. They have two children; i. "Frederick Allen," b. June 12, 1876; 2. "Bertha Stella," b. Sept. 28, 1878. (2.) Julia Frances, b. Oct. 22, 1850, m. Jan. 21, 1873, George Baldwin Morton, b. June 3, 1850, son of Ira- Allen and Clara- Augusta (Noble) Morton, of Cambridge. They reside in Cam- bridge, where Mr. Morton follows the occupation of piano-forte making. They have one child: i. "Sarah Augusta," born Nov. 25, 1873. GENEALOGY. EGERTON. 407 5. James Egerton, born May 13, 1822, mar. Dec. 30, 1852, Ellen Sophia Dinsmore, b. Nov. 16, 1827, daughter of Calvin and Lucy (Walker) Dinsmore, of Alstead, N. H. He died at Ottawa, Canada, Oct. 16, 186 1. Children, born in Canada: (i.) Eniina Eliza, born April 25, 1856. (2.) Clarissa Elmira, b. Oct. 20, i860, died Sept. 20, 1865. 6. Henry Nesmith, born April 25, 1824, mar.March i, 1854, Han- nah Cary Ware, born May 20, 1827, daughter of Joseph and Susannah (Nichols) Ware, of Acworth, N. H. They reside in Boston, and have two children : (i.) Waller Henry, horn Dec. 27, 1854. (2.) Arlhiir James, born March 24, 1857. 7. Eliza Ann, born Feb. 13, 1826, mar. Nov. 20, i860, Henry Wiley, born June 13, 182 1, son of Samuel and Lucy (Miller) Wiley, of Langdon, N. H. He is a farmer, and resides in Lang- don ; he holds a commission as justice of the peace, and has represented the town for several years in the New- Hampshire legislature. 8. John Washburn, born August 14, 1827, mar. Feb. 22, 1859, Pamelia Goodale, of Detroit, Mich. He settled in Detroit, where he died, Sept. 4, 1869, leaving one child : (i.) Ebner Alvah, born March 30, 1868, 9. Sophia Bathsheba, born April 17, 1829, mar. April 28, 1857, John Freeman Dickey, born Feb. 24, 1833^, son of Joseph and Sally (Grout) Dickey, of Langdon, N. H. He is a carpenter, and resides in Alstead, N. H. 10. WiLLARD Freeman, born March 2, 1831, mar. April 21, 1858, Mehitable Aramantha Lewis, born January 4, 1837, daughter of George and Mehitable (Way) Lewis, of Marlow, N. H. He is a farmer, and resides in Marlow, where he has been actively and honorably engaged in public business. Children : (i.) Liietta Mehitable, born November 26, 1861. (2.) Lewis Satnuel, born November 23, 1866. (3.) Lottie Dell, born September 29, 1873. 11. Solon Southard, born Feb. 23, 1833, married (first) Sept. 20, 1859, Josephine Adelaide Kilburn, daughter of George W. and Lovina (Marvin) Kilburn, of Alstead, N. H. She died Nov. 24, 1859, and he married (second) Nov. 18, 1862, Sarah Jane Dickey, born June 23, 1844, daughter of Joseph and Sally (Grout) Dickey, of Langdon, N. H. He is a farmer, and resides in Ac- worth, N. H. They have three children : (i.) Samuel Southard, born November 23, 1868. (2.) Sarah Sophia, born January 15, 1872. (3.) Willie James, born February 2, 1877. 12. Emily Amelia, born March 29, 1835, married Nov. 18, 1862, Charles Asa Holden, born Aug. 4, 1833, son of Asa and Mary- Ann (Evans) Holden, of Langdon, N. H. Mr, Holden is a 408 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. farmer, and resides in Langdon. He has been active and effi- cient in town affairs, and has represented his fellow townsmen in the State legislature. They have three children : (i.) Emily Corinne, born October 6, 1863. (2.) Charles Clyde, born January 10, 1866. (3.) Allen King, born August 11, 1870. 13, Nancy Ellen", born June 4, 1837, married April 28, 1857, James Andrew Dickey, born August 4, 1835, son of Joseph and Sally (Grout) Dickey, of Langdon, N. H. Mr. Dickey is a farmer, and occupies the King homestead in Acworth. They have one daughter : (i.) Lennd Josephine, born April 30, 1862. 14. RozENE Marl-^j born February 12, 1839. The youngest of the three brothers who came from East Bridg- water to settle in Shirley was 2£trfiartOn, 53en|amin,^ (John,^ Dennis,^) became, with his brothers, John and James, a resident of Shirley in early manhood, m. Sarah Parker, eldest daughter of James and Sarah (Dickerson) Parker of Shirley, Dec. 7, 1 788, lived in Shirley until near the close of the century, when he was settled on a farm in Lancaster, where he d. April 2, 1806. He had five children : L BENJAMIN WASHBURN, b. at Shirley, Nov. i, 1789, m. Mary Ann, daughter of Dr. Benjamin and Marial (Nichols) Hart- well, pub. Sept. 14, 18 14, d. Oct. 29, 1825. He had four children : 1. Benjamin Hartwell, b. March 30, 1819, d. Dec. 24, 1825. 2. SoPHL4, b. April 8, 1S21, m, E. Hubbard, Dec. 19, 1844. She lived in Williamsburg at the time of the destructive inundation that was occasioned by a defective reservoir dam, and her hus- band, daughter, and a grandchild became victims of the sad catastrophe. 3. Edwin, b. June 12, 1823, d. June 26, 1861. 4. Janette, b. Nov. 29, 1825, m. Henry Stearns, May 16, 1849. n. JAMES DEXTER, b. at Shirley, Sept. 4, 1791, m. Willard of Harvard, has children, and r. in western New York. in. ARTHUR; b. at Shirley, April 16, 1793. He lived the life of a seaman, and d. in that employment, leaving behind a widow and son. IV. OTIS P., b. at Lancaster, Feb. 17, 1796, m. Mary Holmes Fales of Thomaston, Me., March 26, 1822, d. at Thomaston, Dec. 19, 1870. Mary, his wife, d. July 16, 1861. He had eight children : 1. Sarah Parker, b. at Thomaston, July 12, 1823, m. R. Harvey Counce of Thomaston, r. Thomaston (1876). GENEALOGY. EDGARTON-FARNSWORTH. 409 2. Isabella Prince, b. Aug. 19, 1825, m. R. C. Crawford, Aug. 7, 1849, r. Holbrook, Mass. 3. Eliza M., b. Dec. 2, 1827, d. Jan. 13, 1851. 4. Augustina, b. at Thomaston, April 5, 1830, m. Isaac McLellan Vose, Sept. 26, 1855, r. Thomaston (1876). 5. James Otis Parker, b. Nov. 21, 1832, m. Augustina Grafton, Dec. 21, 1856, r. Wollaston Heights, Mass. 6. George Whitney, b. April 11, 1835, m. Frances S. Wallace, Nov., 1869, r. Lynn (1876). 7. David Ruggles, b. Oct. 12, 1837, m. Opheha A. Taft of Uxbridge, April 28, 1863. 8. Lucy Ann, b. Sept. 22, 1840, m. Alfred S. Robinson, Oct. 12, 1859, r. Lynn. V. MARYALL, b. af Lancaster, May 16, 1804. She was drowned at the age of four years. FARNSWORTH. As early as 1639, Joseph Farnsworth was settled in Dorchester (Savage's Genealogical Dictionary), and had, with other children, a son, Matthias, who was a proprietor of Groton territory, and was a select- man of the town in 1670. He lived in Lynn for a time before he came to Groton, and had children born in both towns. Mr, Butler supposes that is the common origin of the numerous families of the name that have been settled in Groton and that have emigrated from there to other parts of the country. The first of the name settled in Shirley was jFtirnStoOrtf), JlOStpi), He was here among the early set- tlers of the town, and came from Reading with his family, consisting of six sons and two daughters. The dates of their births have not been entered upon the records of the town, and very little of their genealogy has been traced. His children were I. JOSEPH, left the town, unm. II. LEVI, m. Abigail Harrington, daughter of Thaddeus and Thankful (Dodge) Harrington, pub. April 6, 1782, and had seven children, all b. at Shirley. 1. Samuel, b. April 16, 1783, was a lawyer by profession, and set- tled in Tuscaloosa, where he remained through life. 2. Hannah, b. Dec. 12, 1785, d. April 5, 1797. S. Luther, b. Sept. 22, 1786, m. Mary Childs of Groton, d. Sept. 21, 1821. 4. Levi, b. Oct. 5, 1791, m. Hannah Burrage, pub. Dec. 29, 1816. 52 410 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 5. Jonas, b. June 27, 1795, d. March 21, 1797. 6. Thomas Whitney, b. Aug. 14, 1797, d. Jan. 3, 1838. 7. La VINA LoNGLEY, b. Dec. i, 1800, m. Nathan Barrett of Ash- burnham, Feb. i, 1828. III. JESSE, m. Sarah, daughter of Obadiah and Mary (Gould) Sawtell of Shirley, pub. Feb. i, 1789, d. Feb. 21, 1848. He had five children : 1. Obadiah, b. at Shirley, June 18, 1789, m. Abigail Fairbanks, pub. March 31, 181 1. 2. RuFUS, b. at Shirley, Dec. 15, 1791. 3. MiNOT, b. at Shirley, Oct. 19, 1795, <^- ^^ Shirley, Aug. 6, 1798. 4. Calvin, b. at Shirley, Sept. 14, 1799, m. Ploomy Adams of Lunenburg, Aug, 4, 1822. 5. Sally, b. 1806, m. Ashur Parker of Charlestown, pub. 1830, d. March 16, 1838. IV. JONATHAN, m. Hitty Parker of Lunenburg, pub. Feb. 14, 1796, had two children, b. at Shirley. 1. Sally, b. Nov. 21, 1797. 2. SuKEY, b. March 24, 1799. V. NATHANIEL FLINT, m. Abigail Swiers, pub. July 10, 1769, d. March 12, 18 16, had several children. VI. JOHN, b. March 4, 1771, m. Priscilla, daughter of James and Priscilla (Harris) Dickerson of Shirley, June 11, 1795, d. Jan. 20, 1826. He had nine children : 1. James, b. at Shirley, Aug. 10, 1795, passed his manhood in Marietta, Ohio, and d. there Aug. 16, 1833. 2. John, b. at Shirley, Oct. 9, 1797, m. Eunice Conant of Shirley, Dec, I, 1823, d. Aug., 1833. He had one child: (i.) Harriet, b. at Shirley, Jan. 7, 1825, m. David A. Smith of Concord, June 13, 1843, r. Leominster (1877). She has had four children : i. "Charles E.," b. Aug. 20, 1847, d. Nov. 16, 1847; 2. "Edwin F.," b. Feb. 7, 1850; 3. "Mary H.," b. May 27, 1852 ; 4. "Lucy E. H." b. Sept. 6, 1854. 3. Nancy, b. at Shirley, Jan. 16, 1800, twice m., (first) to James Dalton of Concord, Jan. 14, 1723, m. (second) Joseph Wright, May 25, 1825. 4. Joseph, b. Sept. 18, 1802, m. Rebecca Davis of Boxborough, Sept. 22, 1829, had six children, and d. at Shirley, Jan. 4, 1880. Children were all b. at Shirley. (i.) Eliza, b. July 3, 1830, m. Adoniram J. Hartshorn, Sept. 21, [854. She has had five children, and d. at Shirley, Jan. 2, 1879. Her children are: i. "Charles Judson," b. March 13, 1856; 2. "Frank E.,"b. Nov. 17, 1862; 3. " Harry A.," b. GENEALOGY. FARNSWORTH. 411 Aug. i6, 1867; 4. "Flora J.," b. Sept. 2, 1869; 5. "Mary Belle," b. Jan. 12, 1872. (2.) Joseph Abel, b. Feb. 27, 1832, m. Margaret A. Balcom of Shirley, June 13, 185 1, r. Shirley (1882). He has had eight children, all b. at Shirley: i. "Abel Augustus, b. Dec. 26, 1851 ; 2. "Francena M.," b. Nov. 10, 1852; 3. "Frances Ann," b. July 17, 1855, m. Willis H. Flagg, July 18, 1874, r. Shirley (1876); 4. "Jenny," b. May 13, 1861, d. Aug. 18, 1861 ; 5. "Carrie M.," b. June 28, 1862, d. Dec. 28, 1862; 6. "Lulu G.," b. Jan. 16, 1866; 7. "E. Blanche," b. Aug. 16, 1868; 8. "Minnie," b. Dec. 21, 1870. (3.) James D., b. Sept. 5, 1834, d. March 11, 1838. (4.) Samuel, b. June i, 1837, m. Margaret A., daughter of Abel and Jane P. (Livermore) Longley of Shirley, April 14, 1859, r. Ayer (1882), has two children : i, "Frederic Arthur," b. at Ayer, Nov. 17, 1865 ; 2. "Hubert Longley," b. at Ayer, Sept. 14, 1874. (5.) Sophia, b. Oct. 11, 1840, m. John W. Kendall of Haver- hill, Feb. 14, 1859. (6.) Charles, b. March 17, 1844, d. April 10, 1847. 5. Betsey, b. April 19, 1807, m. Melzar Vinal, of Concord, Jan. 10, 1827; she was left a widow April 9, 1876; r. Waltham (1882). She has had five children : (i.) George F., b. at Concord, Sept. 5, 1828, d. Oct. 29, 1828. (2.) Emeline A., b. May 9, 1830, d. Feb. 11, 1833. (3.) Elizabeth A., b. June 2, 1834, d. June 9, 1835. (4.) Sarah E., b. Oct. 14, 1837, m. J. Rockwell Hartwell of Lit-> tleton, July 4, 1858. She has had two children : i. "Emeline A.," b. at Waltham, May 30, 1879; 2. "Hiram Britton," b. at Watertown, June 30, 1873. (5.) George Farnstuorth, b. at Waltham, Feb. 11, 1841, m. Mary Proctor of Carlisle, Nov. 10, 1869, has had two children: i. "Winifred May," b. June 12, 1871 ; 2. "Robert Clifford," b. Sept. 9, 1872. G. Sally, b. Nov. 27, 1810, m. Ephraim Carr of Concord, Oct. id, 1828, r. Groton (1882). She has had eleven children : (i.) Charles F., b. at Concord, March 6, 1832, ni. Irene Jud- icins of Frankhn, N. H. ; had one child: i. "Ira F.," b. March 11, 1862. (2.) Eliza H., b. at Concord, Sept. 18, 1834, m. Samuel Hem- menway of Groton, Nov. 27, 1856. She has had three children: i. "Ida May," b. at Groton, Dec. 18, 1859, d. Feb. 24, 1865 ; 2. "George," b. at Groton, March 30, 1S61 ; 3. "Frank," b. at Groton, Oct. 26, 1863. (3,) Abbie M., b. at Concord, March 22, 1836, m. George Aldrich of Framingham, Feb. i, 1859, had three children: I. " Eva," b. at Groton, July 31, 18—; 2. "Frank H.," b. at Marlboro', Oct. 3, 1862, d. July 24, 1864 ; 3. "Frank A.," b. at Marlboro', Feb. 24, 1866, d. Oct. 9, 1867. (4.) Martha H., b. at Concord, March 20, 1838, d. Aug. 25, 1840. 412 • HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (5.) Sarah E., b. at Lexington, June 14, 1840, m. Charles W. Whitcomb of Brookline, N. H., Aug. 3, 1859. He was a lieutenant in the federal army at the war of the Rebellion, and was slain in battle May 8, 1864. (6.) Harriet S., b. at Groton, April 20, 1842, has been twice m., (first) to Charles E. Moore of Ayer, who d. Dec. 12, 1868, m. (second) George O. Hill of Westford, Oct. 9, 1872, who d. Jan. 12, 1876, (7.) Martha A., b. at Groton, April 3, 1844, d. July 2, 1846. (8.) George H., b. at Groton, Aug. 17, 1845, d. Aug. i, 1850. (9.) Mary F., b. at Groton, Feb. 13, 1848, d. Aug. 16, 1850. (10.) Ellen F., b, at Groton, Sept. 8, 1850, d. Sept. 5, 1852. (11.) William H., b. at Groton, March 6, 1854, d. Nov. 3, i860. 7. Samuel, b. Feb. 28, 18 14, m. Sarah Carkin, April i, 1838, r. Shirley (1882). He has had four children : (i.) George, b. at Shirley, Feb. 12, 1839, "^^ Harriet Waters of Shirley, Oct. 23, 1861, r. Shirley (1882), has had four children, all b. at Shirley : i. "Ella Frances Augusta," b. Aug. 28, 1863 ; 2. "Lewis Henry," b. Feb. 11, 1866; 3. "Herbert F.," b. June 4, 1872, d. Dec. 9, 1872 ; 4. "Esther Janette," b. Oct. 19, 1873. (2.) Sarah, b. at Shirley, Jan. i, 1842, m. Parker Sidney Fuller of Groton, Jan. i, 1865, r. Groton (1882), has had one child : I. "Nelly Maria," b. at Groton, June 15, 1867. (3.) Melzar Vinal, b. at Shirley, Feb. 13, 1846, m. Emma F. Lothrop of Boston, April 19, 1871, has had three children: I. "Angelina L.," b. at Shirley, June 18, 1872; 2. "Charles Lewis," b. June 24, 1874; 3. "Mary F.," b. at Shirley, Oct. 9, 1876. (4.) Lewis J., b. at Shirley, June 24, 1854, m. Georgianna H. Brown of Lunenburg, July 4, 1878, r. Shirley (1882). 8. Sophia, b. Aug. 8, 1816, m. John Lawton of Shirley, April 6, 1842, r. Lunenburg (1882). 9. Calvin, b. Oct. 19, 1820, m. Sarah Stuart, Jan. 18, 1855, has had three children, all b. in Shirley. (i.) Sarah Maria, b. Aug. 19. 1856, d. May 11, 1858. (2.) Elizabeth, b. Sept. 28, 1858, d. March 20, 1871. (3.) John L., b. April 27, 1861. Vn. EUNICE, m. Elisha Dodge of Shirley, May 11, 1794. VHL NANCY. FARR. This is not a common name in New England, and Mr. Savage says that it has been supposed by some that it is the same as Farrar ; and yet distinct families of the names may be traced back to their immigration to the American Colonies, who even present no claim to GENEALOGY. FARR-FARWELL. 413 earlier identification. The first of the name that appears upon the records of Shirley is iF^tr, SSEilliam, who with his wife, Lucy, and his two daughters, Sally and Molly, came from Harvard and settled in town May II, 1785. They probably remained in town but a short time, and left no traditional notoriety. jFtltrr, ^TljOntaS, came to Groton, as Mr. Butler says, from "Burgoyne's army," with Mary, his wife, probably soon after the de- feat at Saratoga, as they had a son b. there March 9, 1779, William byname. The family removed to Shirley, Dec. 4, 1780, but the selectmen refused them citizenship, and nothing further is known of them. FARRAR. jFatrar, ZfilCtn'ai), his wife, Catharine, and their children, Josiah, Eliab and Mercy, removed from Sudbury and became resi- dents of Shirley, May 4, 1776. No additional notice of them is found upon the town records. FARWELL. Henry Farwell was one of the first settlers at Concord, Mass., which town was incorporated as early as 1635. ^^ cannot here be stated from what port or in what ship he emigrated, but it is sup- posed by Shattuck, the Concord historian, that he is the "common ancestor of all of the name in New England." He had five children, and eventually removed to Chelmsford, where he died. Joseph, his second son, was b. at Concord, Feb. 20, 1642. He m. Hannah Learned of Woburn, and settled at Dunstable, which was his home for life. He had nine children ; of these, William, the eighth in the order of age, was b. Jan. 21, 1688. He settled in Groton, m. Elizabeth , and had six children, four of whom were located upon that part of the territory of Groton now known as Shirley. Their family registers, as here recorded, were taken from the "Farwell Memorial," published by D. P. Holton, M. D., of New York. The eldest of the Shirley residents was iFarUJCll, 212ailliam» Jr., b. at Groton, Feb. I, 1 715, (Wil- liam,'' Joseph,^ Henry,') m. Sarah Parker of Groton, and had eight children : I. EUNICE, b. at Groton, April 20, 1742, m. Conant. IL ELIZABETH, b. at Groton, April 13, 1744, m. Samuel Gould. HI. HENRY, b. at Groton, May 15, 1746, m. Damson Phillips of Lancaster, pub. July 2, 1761. 414 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. IV. SARAH, b. at Groton, Nov. 28, 1748, m. V. SUSANNx'\, b. at Groton, Jan. 28, 1751, m. John Solendine. VI. SYBIL, b. at Shirley, Jan. i, 1757. (This birth-place with those that follow in the family, does not imply a change of resi- dence, but the formation of a new town, which included the resi- dence.) She m. John Todd of Lancaster, pub. April 14, 1775. VII. WILLIAM, b. at Shirley, Sept. 23, 1761. VIII. PHINEHAS, b. at Shirley. His name appears among the recruits for the eight months' service in 1775, war of Revolution. iF«rt*tocU, ©llbcr, b. at Groton, Jan. 13, 1722, (William/'' Joseph,- Henry,^) m. Rejoice Preston of Groton, July 22, 1742, had ten children : L WILLIAM, b. Dec. 12, 1744. II. ISAAC, b. Dec. 8, 1746. III. JONATHAN, b. Sept. 25, 1748, m. Priscilla Smith of Groton, Aug. 26, 1 771, d. Jan. 18, 1819. IV. ABIGAIL. V. OLIVE. VI. BENJAMIN. VII. LEVI. VIII. NANCY. IX. ELIZABETH. X. CALVIN. iFartoCU, f^tntSy b. at Groton, July 21, 1724, (William,^ Joseph,- Henry,^) he was twice m., (first) to Lydia Tarbell, Dec. 6, 1749, m. (second) Sarah Taylor of Westford, June 3, 1761, had seven children, and d. Jan. 9, 1804. His children were I. ANNA, b. at Groton, Oct. 17, 1750, d. Feb. 20, 1754. II. SAMUEL, b. at Groton, May 21, 1752, d. in infancy. III. WILLIAM, b. at Groton, Feb. 16, 1754. IV. LYDIA, b. at Groton, Oct. 25, 1762, d. Dec. 11, 1763. V. SARAH, b. at Groton, Dec. 7, 1763, m. James Brazer of Charlestowri, d. 1810. VI. LYDIA, b. at Groton, Oct. 14, 1765, m. John White, Dec. 25, 1788. VII. JONATHAN, b. Dec. 6, 1767, m. Sybil, daughter of Richard and Elizabeth (Bennett) Sawtell, Jan. 25, 1801, d. April, 1845. His wife d. March 26, 1839. At the time of their death, their home was in Milford, N. H. " Henry Farwell was a soldier in the French wars, and was captain of one of the companies of minute men in Groton at the commence- ment of the Revolutionary war. He marched with his company on GENEALOGY. FARWELL-FLAGG. 415 the 19th of April, 1775, to Cambridge; was in the battle of Bunker Hill, and was severely wounded. A musket ball passed through his body, lodging near the spine, whence it was extracted in the evening after the battle. He was a man of small stature, but very strong and athletic, and of undaunted courage." — Butler''s History of Groton. All this seems to prove that Mr. Farwell was an inhabitant of Groton at the time of the Revolutionary war, yet it is proven that his home was within the present bounds of Shirley in 1747, as he was a petitioner for a separation of the towns at that date, as were his three brothers, William, Oliver and Josiah. jFatiueU, JlOSia!), b. at Groton, though (probably through mistake) his birth-date has not been entered upon its records, m. Lydia , and was probably settled within the present hmits of Shirley at the time of his marriage ; whether he remained there through life or returned to Groton cannot here be stated. He had four children : I. LYDIA, b. Oct. 23, 1 75 1. H. HANNAH, b. July 31, 1753, d. Sept. i, 1753. HI. JOSIAH, b. Sept. i, 1754. IV. MARY, b. Nov. 8, 1756. Some of the early members of the Farwell family distinguished themselves as Indian hunters. As has been said, Joseph,- (Henry,^) lived in Dunstable during a large portion of his manhood life, and died there ; this was, at the time, a frontier town of the white settle- ments, and Mr. Farwell and his family, for a large portion of the time, were obliged to occupy a garrisoned house. One of the name was second in command at Lovell's fight at Pickwaket, May 8, 1725, and was one of the nine that .were found unhurt, forty-seven having gone into the engagement. See Belknap's History of New Hamp- shire. FISK. The following entry may be found on the town records of Shirley : jFiSlfe, SintfOn, of Shirley, and Ehzabeth Wasson of Amherst, N. H., intend marriage, Oct. 3, 1784. FLAGG. jFIflflfl> ILciJl, of Shirley, and Ruth Austin of Lunenburg, intend marriage, Oct. ye 9, 1791. 416 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. FLETCHER. In 187 1, Edward H. Fletcher, of New York city, published a genealogy of the Fletchers of this country, tracing them down mainly from one ancestor, Robert Fletcher, who immigrated to America and settled at Concord in 1635, ^^^ same year it was incorporated. He had five children, all sons, three of whom were born in England. He d. at Concord, April 3, 1677. Descended from him, of the sixth generation, was jFlftCijet, ©Ittjet, who came to Shirley about 1768. He was a son of David and Mary (Butterfield) Fletcher of Westford, (Oliver,^ David,"'^ Samuel,'* Samuel,'^ Samuel," Robert,^) b. Sept. 25, 1743, m. Sarah Fletcher of Westford, Sept. 22, 1768. His farm in Shirley was located near the estates bf Joseph Hazen, Samuel Longley, and Sidney Benjamin, yet now has no special identification. He had seven children, all b. at Shirley. The writer of the Fletcher Gene- alogy has them born at Westford, which is a mistake. Where Oliver Fletcher died, and when, cannot here be stated. His children were I. OLIVER, b. Nov. 28, 1768, according to Shirley town records, but according to the Fletcher genealogy, was b. Nov. 28, 1 769 ; was killed in battle near Sackett's Harbor, N. Y., in the last war with England. II. SARAH, b. April 27, 1770, according to Shirley record, April 29, 1 771, according to the Fletcher genealogy, d. 1797, unm. III. JOANNA, b. June 12, 1772, according to Shirley record, 1773 according to Fletcher genealogy, m. Ira Spaulding of Chelmsford, had eight children : 1. SoPHRONiA. 2. Mary. 3. Benjamin. 4, Ira. 5. Charles. G. Sarah. 7. Anna. ■ 8. Parmelia. IV. OLIVE, b. Feb. 28, 1775, m. Jesse Hildreth of Westford, March 24, i8or, had ten children : 1. Sophia, m. George Worcester. 2. Benjamin Franklin. 3. Olive, d. unm. 4. Jesse, m. Ingalls. 5. Mehitable, d. unm. 6. Betsey. 7. Lucy, d. unm, 8. Mary Ann. D. James. lU. Harriet. V. LUCY, b. July 2, 1776, m. John Gray, r. Lowell (1871), had three children : 1. John, d. young. 2. Jesse. 3. Lucy. VI. BETSEY, b. Feb. 5, 1779, m. Stephen Spaulding of Chelms- ford, had four children : 1. Eliza. 2. Stephen. 3. Asa. 4. Elbridge G. VII. MILLY, or PARMELIA, b. May 12, 1784, m. Cyrus Ken- dall of Billerica, Aug. 12, 1827. GENEALOGY. FLOOD-FROST. 417 FLOOD. Savage makes the first immigrant of this name to have come in the ship Ann, in 1623, but he insinuates that the name has been so fre- quently confounded with Floyd that happy is he who can, in all instances, discriminate them, one from the other. Without being able to trace his pedigree from the original settler, it has been found that the first removed to the territory of Groton — afterward Shirley — came from Andover about the year 1 743, and the only one of the name who ever lived in the town. jFlOOtJ, 1849; had seven children : 1. Sally, b. May, 1795, m. William Turner, June 25, 1818, d. April, 186 1. 2. RoxEY, b. May 6, 1796, m. Eri Lewis, Nov. 20, 1820. She had four children : (i.) Roxayina, b. Jan. 24, 1822, m. Thomas Farrar, June 13, 1844, had one child : i. "Flora," b. Sept. 3, 1856. (2.) Sally Marshall, b. July 20, 1824, m. George W. Bracket, Nov. 3, 1842, d. July 3, 1844. (3.) Nancy, b. July 20, 1827, m. Henry Williams, Oct. 27, 1848, had five children: i. "Sarah Ann," b. Dec. 17, 1849; 2. "Eliza B.," b. Dec. 30, 1851 ; 3. "James H.," b. Oct. 21, 1853, d. Sept. 3, 1854; 4. "John F.," b. July 25, 1856, d. May 29, 1857; 5. "Alice Maria," b. Aug. 21, 1859. (4.) Eli Brazer, b. June 6, 18 2-, d. April 16, 1849. 3. Charles, b. Jan, 28, 1800, d. Nov, i, 1819. 4. Ivory, b. Sept. 22, 1802, m. Abigail Phillips, d. Dec. 12, 1861. 5. Abigail, b. Sept, 5, 1804. 6. Anna, b, Nov, 3, 1807, m, Artemas Roswell, Feb. 16, 1842, r. Acton (1862). 7. Eliab, b. May 27, 1813, m. Hannah Warren, Dec, 12, 1834; has had twelve children, all b, at Townsend : (i.) Mary E., b. Dec. 16, 1836, d. April 4, 1838. (2,) Charles IV., b, Feb. 21, 1838, (3,) Henry, b. May i, 1839, d, Aug., 1839. (4.) Francis M., b. Jan. 18, 1841, (5.) Johfi N., b. April 20, 1843. (6,) Henry K., b. March 27, 1845. (7.) Edward B., b. Oct. 4, 1847. (8.) Nancy Elizabeth, b. Jan. 27, 1849. 424 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (9.) Ahby Ann, b. May 9, 1851. (10.) Mary Emma, b. Nov. 12, 1852. (11.) Eliah Hamilton, b. Oct. 19, 1854. (12.) Hannah A., b. Sept. 22, 1857. V. ASx^HEL, b. June 30, 1772. VI. BENJAMIN, b. June 14, 1774. VII. JOHN KENDALL, b. Dec. 14, 1777, m. Mary Flagg of Lunenburg, June 27, 1803. He had two children, and d. at Shirley, Oct. 10, 1847. 1. John Kendall, b. Dec. 14, 1810, m. Harriet Barrett of Shirley, May 29, 1837, had one child, and d. at Shirley, Dec. 20, 1866. John K. Going, Jr., held a commanding position in Shirley during the most of his manhood life. From small pecuniary beginnings he came up to the possession of a large estate. This work, in which so many fail, he accomplished by an unwearied activity and indefatigable industry. He was early and late en- gaged in his purposes, with unrelaxed zeal and untiring devotion. Indeed, his severe application to business was the procuring cause of the sickness which terminated his earthly existence. But though his efforts were successful in the procurement of earthly wealth, (the basis of American aristocracy,) he ever maintained that urbane, familiar bearing which characterizes the true, well-bred gentleman, regarding himself not above the grade of any other true-minded citizen. From time to time he received the honors of official stations with dignity, and discharged their various duties with correctness and decision. For four years he held the office of selectman, and represented the town in one state legislature. He was also for several years a county commissioner. He died at a com- paratively early age, leaving a widow and son heirs of his large estate. During his life Mr. Going gave a new glazing to the entire church of the first parish in Shirley, with which he was connected, and left a fund of five hundred dollars for the future ministerial support of said parish. His son did still more ; was at the expense of a thorough renovation of the interior of the church building, changing, in a measure, its form, and adding largely to its appendages, thus rendering it one of the most appropriate and inviting temples of worship to be found in any of the rural towns of this vicinity. (i.) Henry B., b. at Shirley, March 7, 1839, m. Nelly L. Chambers of Philadelphia, Pa., Oct. 28, 1867, she was b. Oct. ]o, 1846 ; has had three children, r. Boston (1882). i. "Ma- bel," b. Dec. 21, 1868; 2. "Gertrude," b. Jan. 2, 1870; 3. "John K.," b. Oct. 29, 1871. 2. Mary Flagg, b. Oct. 3, 18 14, m. William Linsted of Boston, May 19, 1846. She had two children, and d. at Lunenburg, Nov. 15, 1867. (i.) Mary Emma, b. at Shirley, Oct. 16, 184S. (2.) John Going, b. July 23, 1852. GENEALOGY. GOING. 425 VIII. HANNAH, b. June ii, 1779, m. Jonathan Spaulding of Townsend, Jan. i, 1797, had seven children, and d. Sept. ii, 1857. 1. James, b. Oct. 26, 1797, m. Betsey Smith, June, 1831, r. New York, N. Y. (1862.) 2. Ephraim, b. Feb., 1 799, m. Orilla PYank of Middlebury, Vt. 3. Jonathan, b, June 14, 1803, m. Mary Warner of Townsend, April 10, 1828, had three children, and d. Dec. 2, 1871. (i.) Alfred, b. June 21, 1829, r. New York, N. Y. (1862.) (2.) Sarah H., b. Oct. 27, 1832. (3.) Gilman W., b. March 13, 1841. 4. Laura, b. Sept., 1805, d. Sept., 1814. 5. Esther, b. 1807, d. 1809. C. John, b. Aug. 2, 1809, m. Elizabeth Kinsman of Thetford, Vt., May, 1834. 7. Harriet, b. Dec. 2, 181 3, m. Brooks Adams, Oct. 6, 1832. IX. JAMES, b. Dec. 27, 1780, m. Abigail Hill of Dublin, N. H., had eleven children, and d. April 6, 1839. 1. Hannah, b. Dec. 24, 1800, m. Levi Howard of Amherst, N. H., r. Amherst (1867). 2. Abigail, b. April, 1802, was thrice m., (first) to Loomes, m. (second) Whilhelm, m. (third) Barber, d. Jan. 11, 1875. 3. James, b. March 21, 1805, m. Elvira Wright of Hubbardston, d. July 7, 1835. 4. Almira, b. Jan. 13, 1807, m. Andrew Derby, Dec. 28, 1829. She has had nine children : (i.) Almira Ariatida, b. April 23, 183 1, d. Sept. 13, 1843. (2.) Andretu L., b. Jan. 22, 1833, d. Dec. 6, 1835. (3.) Emily, b. Jan. 31, 1834, d. Dec. 24, 1836. (4.) Gilman, b. April 22, 1837, d. Feb. 7, 1840. (5.) George, b. April i, 1839, d. Feb. 10, 1850. (6.) Gilbert H., b. Aug. 31, 1842, m. Aug. 23, 1862, Sarah S. Lamb of Phillipston ; children : i. "Florence," b. Feb. 10, 1864, d. Oct. 19, 1866 ; 2. "James Henry," b. Oct. 17, 1866, d. Aug. 17, 1867 ; 3. "Stella," b. April 14, 1867 ; r. Fitchburg. (7.) Andrew J., b. Feb. 26, 1845 ; m. Hattie Brown of Bolton, May 17, 1870. (8.) James Polk, b. Jan. 8, 1847 ; ™- Emma A. Proctor of Fitchburg, Oct. 11, 1872, and has three children: i. "James Harry," b. June i, 1873; 2. "Otis Proctor;" 3. "John Andrew ;" r. Jamaica Plain (1882). (9.) Frank G., b. May 13, 1850, m. Annie Fillmore of Boston, May 17, 1882. .5. Mary F., b. March 2, 18 10, m. Abel Derby, Sept. 3, 1833, had one child : (i.) Harriet Emma, h. ]di\\. 22, 1842. 6. Henry, b. Dec. 24, 18 11, d. June 2, 1821. 54 426 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 7. Benjamin, b. Oct. 2, 1814, m. Emma Bennett, d. Jan. 12, 1864. 8. Charles, b. Jan. 16, 1816, m. Hannah Russell of Lowell; six children. 9. Nancy, b. March 13, 1820, m. Nathaniel Cowden. 10. Henry, b. Dec. 10, 1821. 11. George, b. July 5, 1824, twice m., (first) to Almina Giles of Lowell, m. (second) Hattie Sprague of Lowell. GORDON. C5or'90n, Xati)ani0l, b. in Ireland, in the county of Tyrone, 1700, m. Sarah Martin and had four children, John, James — who d. young, — Samuel and Hannah. Samuel emigrated some years before the other members of the family, but the father, mother, and the other two children were landed at Boston about the year 1 749. John was a brewer by trade, and went into business in Boston with Samuel Adams, the great American statesmen and patriot. Soon after their immigration, the father (Nathaniel) and Samuel removed with the family to Dunstable, where they resided five years. About the year of the organization of the town, the family purchased a farm in Shirley, and came here, and must have remained until the year 1770, when Samuel removed to Peterboro', carrying with him his father and mother, and they became residents of that town for life. Nathaniel, the father, d. in 1788, his wife d. in 1781. I. JOHN, b. in Ireland, in 1729, m. Mary Campbell of Townsend, Oct. 28, 1762, had three children b. at Shirley. He was one of the volunteers to Cambridge the day after the 19th of April, 1775. He d. at Peterboro', time of his d. unknown. 1. JosiAH, b. May 17, 1763. 2. Elizabeth, b. March 16, 1767. 3. Daniel, b. Feb. 14, 1769. II. SAMUEL, b. in Ireland, May 17, 1732, m. Eleanor Mitchel, who was also of Irish descent, and who came to this country dur- ing the French and English war, in which her father was killed, and all the rest of the family except her mother, brother, and her- self, were carried off by small pox. He (Samuel) d. at Peterboro', Dec. 2, 1 81 8. His wife, Eleanor, d. there Nov. 2, 1820. They had eleven children : 1. Samuel, b. at Shirley, May 27, 1765, m. Lydia Ames of Han- cock, N. H., May 20, 1790. He was a trader in Hancock for a season, and then removed to Charlestown and became pro- prietor of a hotel. At one time public suspicion rested on him as being concerned in the murder and robbery of David Starrett, on Charlestown bridge, who was a guest at his hotel, and who had mysteriously disappeared, his rifled trunk being GENEALOGY. GORDON. 427 found on the bridge ; but who, after some ten or twelve years — his estate in the meanwhile having been settled in probate in New Hampshire — was found to be living, in one of the Western states. Mr. Gordon removed to Hallowell, Me., and d. there, June 23, 1853. His widow d. there also, July 5, 1853. They had eleven children : (i.) Samuel, b. at Hancock, Aug. 7, 1791, d. in infancy, (2.) Yorick S., h. at Hancock, Jan. 9, 1793, d. at Pineville, S. C, 1820. (3.) 0/iver //., b. at Hancock, June 27, 1794, d. at Woodside, N. J., 1869. (4.) Lydia, b. at Hancock, Dec. 25, 1795, m. Kimball. (5.) Isabella, b. at Hancock, June 14, 1798, m. White. (6.) Eleanor, b. at Hancock, Jan. 30, 1800, d. Sept. 8, 1808. (7.) Elizabeth, b. at Hancock, Oct. 13, 1805, m. Thomas H. Brooks, d. at Brooklyn, N. Y., 1871. (8.) Rebecca C, b. at Hancock, Feb. 29, 1808, d. June 27, 1808. (9.) Samuel A., b. at Hancock, Oct. 3, 1810, d. at Hallowell, Me., Feb. 26, 1845. (10.) Sarah M., b. at Charlestown, March 6, 18 13, m. Justus Hurd, r. St. Louis. {11.) John Clark, b. at Charlestown, Oct. 12, 1818, d. Oct. 19, 1818. 2. Sally, b. at Shirley, Feb. 10, 1767, r. Charlestown. 8. Elizabeth, b. at Shirley, Jan. 23, 1769, m. Joseph Barnes of Sharon, Sept. 17, 1801. 4. HANN.A.H, b. at Peterboro', N. H., 1772, m. Stephen Pierce. 5. Nathaniel, lived in New York, and d. 1827, frozen to death. (j. Eleanor, m. Capt. Andrew Cochran, U. S. A., March 11, 1816. 7. Jane, r. Milford, N. H., unm. •S. Polly, m. Adam Dickey of Milford, Nov. 7, 1808. D. Nehemiah, went to sea, and d. at Martha's Vineyard, unm. 10. John, b. at Peterboro', Dec. 20, 1790, m. Betsey Smith, Dec. 31, 1 8 19, d. at Montebello, 111., April 3, 1839. He had two children : (1.) Jonathan S., b. at Peterboro', Oct. 20, 1822, d. at Monte- bello, March 27, 1839. (2.) Samuel, b. at Peterboro', May 3, 1825, m, Pamelia A. Alvord, April 3, 1851, r. Hamilton, 111. He has had six children: i. "EllaE.,"b. Oct. i, 1852; 2. "John A.," b. Aug. 21, 1855 ; 3. "Alice A.," b. Jan. 14, 1858 ; 4. "Agnes C," b. Dec. 17, i860; 5. "Robert Smith," b. Dec. 10, 1866; 6. "Mabel B.," b. Dec. 30, 1870. 11. Nancy, m. Thomas M. Dickey, Jan. 26, 1815, r. Amherst, N. H. See Smith's History of Peterboro'. 428 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. GOULD. Savage reports several immigrant families of this name, among the New England settlers previous to 1700, in his Genealogical Dic- tionary, One of the earliest and most prominent of these was Zaccheus Gould, who was born about the year 1589, came to America about the year 1638, and settled at Ipswich [Topsfield], where he d. in 1679. He had five children, of whom the youngest only was a son: John, b. June 10, 1635, ^^^ '^- Sarah Baker, Oct. 12, 1660, and who d. Jan. 26, 1709. He had eight children, among whom was Samuel, b. March 9, 1669, m. Margaret Stone, April 20, 1697, r. at Boxford, and d. 1724, had nine children, among whom was iSfOUltl, Jonati)an/ (Samuel,^ John,2 Zaccheus,') b. Aug. 25, 1709, m. Lydia Smith, pub. May 3, 1730. He lived in what became the town of Shirley, as early as 1747, as he was one of the petitioners of that year for the establishment of the new town, and he d. in Shirley, Oct. 7, 1758; Lydia, his wife, d. Sept. 28, 1758. He had seven children : I. JONATHAN, b. July 24, 1731, d. 1758. n. LYDIA, b. Dec. 21, 1732, m. Amos Atherton, May 4, 1758. III. MARY, b. Jan. i, 1735, m. Obadiah Sawtell, pub. May 26, 1756, d. at Shirley, Feb. 14, 1773. IV. MARGARET, b. April 16, 1737. V. SAMUEL, baptized Dec. 23, 1739, m. Elizabeth Farwell of Shirley, and after a residence of some six years in Shirley, removed to Lunenburg. He had six children : 1. Betty, b. at Shirley, Jan. 29, 1769. 2. Lydia, b. at Shirley, Sept. 24, 1770. 3. Sarah, b. at Shirley, Oct. 23, 1772, d. same day. 4. Molly, b. at Shirley, Feb. 28, 1776. 5. Phinehas, b. at Lunenburg, Oct. 25, 1778. G. Hannah, b. at Lunenburg, March 11, 1781. VI. ZACCHEUS, baptized April 25, 1742. VII. DANIEL, baptized May 27, 1744. CEOUltJ, iJWlOStS, son of Samuel and Margaret Gould, and brother of Jonathan, (Moses,^ Samuel,'' John,- Zaccheus,') b. July, i732,m. Submit, daughter of Stephen and Hannah [Sawtell] Holden, Sept. 13, 1759, had two children: I. NEHEMIAH, b. at Shirley, Jan. 27, 1760. II. MOSES, b. at Shirley, Sept. i, 1761. CSrOUllJ, ISflllitI, — probably a kinsman of those that have been recorded, and a descendant of Zaccheus, of Topsfield, though the line of descent does not clearly appear, — lived in what became Shirley, in 1747, and signed the petition for a separate town. One GENEALOGY. GOULD-HALL. 429 of this name, and probably David Gould of Shirley, lived in Tops- field first, and afterward in Lunenburg, and was a large landholder there; m. Abigail Dodge of Beverley, Aug. to, 1726, and had nine children : I. ABIGAIL, b. at Topsfield, Feb. 8, 1727. II. REBECCA, b. at Lunenburg, March 25, 1728. III. SOLOMON, b. at Lunenburg, Dec. 15, 1730. IV. JOSEPH, b. at Lunenburg, Jan. 18, 1732. V. EDMUND, b. at Lunenburg, Jan. 18, 1735. VI. SARAH, b. Sept., i 736, m. Solomon Rood of Amherst, Feb. 20, 1759. VII. NOAH, baptized Aug. 21, 1737. VIII. JOHN, baptized Aug. 5, 1739, m. Mary Barrett, d. June 26, 1768. IX. DANIEL, b. Dec. 8,- 1745. No descendants of the Gould families are supposed now to be in this town or vicinity. GRIFFIN. ^ClCKH, <^USclllUa, came from Gloucester to dwell in Shir- ley, with Mr. Stephen Holden, in April, A. D. 1776. Entered by desire of Stephen Holden. Obadiah Sawtell." (See Shirley Town Records, page 151, vol. i.) HALL. This is a very common New England name, and represents families that descended from different immigrant originals, who knew but little of common relationship on this continent. The first that appears on the records of Shirley is IJ^all, JJOSltli), who, with his wife, Elizabeth, and three child- ren, came to reside in Shirley during the latter part of the last century. They were first settled on the farm now owned by George Farnsworth. At a subsequent period Mr. Hall and wife lived in the family of their son — who occupied a farm near the school-house in district No. 5 — where they both died. Elizabeth Hall d. Feb. 8, 1814, aged sixty-eight years. Josiah Hall d. Dec. 18, 1823, aged seventy-seven years. Their children were I. BETSEY, b. 1774, m. .\bel Hartwell of Shirley, Feb. 6, 1801, d. March 26, 1848. II. ISAAC, b. at Shrewsbury, Oct. 27, 1779, was twice m., (first) to Persis Sargent of Chelsea, Jan. 7, 1801 ; she d. Dec. 27, 1836; m. (second) Mrs. Sarah A. Barber of Boston ; had twelve children, d. March 24, 1856. 430 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 1. Eliza H., b. at Harvard, Oct. 2, 1801, m. Jonathan B. Red- man, Aug. 7, 1836 ; she has had six children (1857). 2. Olive, b. at Groton, March 4, 1803, was twice m., (first) to Simon Gilson Page of Shirley, pub. Nov. 25, 1830; he d. Feb. 19, 1839 ; m. (second) Adam Howe of Sudbury, d. at Sudbury, Feb. 27, 1868, had one child : (i.) A f a///da, h. at Shirley, March 11, 1835, m. Addison Par- menter of Sudbury, March 11, 1858, r. Sudbury (1882), had two children : i. "Wilbur Addison," b. at Sudbury, May i, i860; 2. "George E.," b. at Sudbury, Sept. 14, 1864, d. Dec. 8, 1864. 3. Nancy, b. Feb. 27, 1805, r. Lowell, unm. (1857.) 4. Isaac, b. Feb. 22, 1807, has been twice m., (first) to Sarah W, Waters, Nov. 29, 1832; she d. June 4, 1858; m. (second) Lucinda Torrey of Groton, Oct. 7, 1858, d. at Hudson, Feb. 25, 1878 ; had children. 5. Richard, b. March 18, 1809, m. Sarah Ann Clark of Tewks- bury, Oct. 16, 1834, had two children, and d. Oct. 13, 1856. (i.) Richard Webster, b. 1835, d. June 20, 1856. (2.) Mary ElizabetJi, baptized July 10, 1838. G. Mehitable S., b. Aug. 13, 181 1, m. Wilham C. Graham, April 2, 1837, had six children (1857). 7. Sarah H., b. Dec. 4, 1813, m. Josiah W. Carney, Dec. 25, 1843, ^- J^'"*' 1 7' 1866. H. Persis, b. March 16, 18 16, m. Alvin W. Phillips, Oct. 14, 1839. 9. Andrew, b. July 2, 1818, m. Lucretia Andrews, who d. Dec. 31, 1870 ; had two children : (i.) James Andrew, b. Aug. 23, 1848. (2.) William P., b. April 18, 1858. 10. Mary B, b. May 19, 1820, m. David F. Lord, Jan. 2, 1842, had eight children (1857). n. Rebecca, b. March 29, 1824, was twice m., (first) to Stephen Purington of Charlestown, Sept. 6, 1846, had two children : (i.) Anne, b. June 10, 1847, d. May 28, 1855. (2.) Andre7v, b. Feb. 28, 1850, d. April 9, 1853. Rebecca, on becoming a widow, joined the Shakers in Shirley ; and, after a trial of four or five years — during which she abounded in zeal for the new sect, declaring its members the only elect of the earth, and all others heretics against reason — she became enamored of one of the brethren — William Smith — whom she m. April 29, 1861, and returned to what she had deemed "the beggarly elements of the world;" r. Groton (1877). 12. Harriet Eleanor, b. at Shirley, June 13, 1839. HL LUCY, b. July 3, 1789. GENEALOGY. HARPER-HARRINGTON. 431 HARPER. This name does not frequently occur in the colonial records of New England. Farmer speaks of Joseph Harper who lived in Braintree at an early period, and Savage says that Robert Harper lived at Sandwich, a Quaker, who in 1659 was sentenced at Boston to receive fifteen stripes. From this original descended, probably, three persons of the name who lived in Rindge, N. H., previous to the Revolution, Daniel, Samuel and Thomas, one of whom IJ^arpCr, BaUlCl, had a home in Shirley at two distinct periods. He was a roving body, his name being found on the records of different towns. He m. Rachel, daughter of James and Rachel Colman of Lunenburg, Nov. 23, 1758, and removed to Ash- burnham, where he must have remained four years ; he then went to Rindge for a short time, and then came to Shirley the first time ; after a few years he removed to Littleton, where he remained until May 25, 1772, when he returned to Shirley, and in 1781 he is reported in Stearns' History of Rindge to be from March to Decem- ber of that year, in the first New Hampshire battalion ; it may there- fore be assumed that he wandered there from Shirley, when his • record disappears. His children were L RACHEL, b. at Ashburnham, April 1, 1761. H. JAMES COLMAN, b. at Ashburnham, March 10, 1762. in. DANIEL, b. at Shirley, March 10, 1766. IV. MARY, h: at Littleton, Feb. 27, 1770. V. AARON, b. at Litdeton, Jan. 29, 1772, d. at Shirley, March 17, 1776. VI. ABIGAIL, b. at Shirley, Sept. 11, 1775, d. in Shirley, Feb. 22, 1777. VII. EZEKIEL, b. at Shirley, Feb. 18, 1778. HARRINGTON. This name is of very frequent occurrence in the towns of New England, and it is presumed that those who bear it are chiefly the descendants of Robert Harrington, who was settled at Watertown as early as 1642. Some of his posterity, or kindred, were located in Lexington, and it is believed that those of the name who found homes in Shirley wandered here from that town. Mr. Hudson, in his History of Lexington, gives the names and birth-dates of three brothers of the name, which correspond with three that lived here a few years past the middle of the last century. 432 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. If these parties were identical, they were the sons of Richard Harring- ton of Lexington, who was of the fourth generation from George, who was supposed to be a son or brother of Robert, the immigrant of 1642. The eldest was il^arin'nflton, ^i)trtrtrcUS, b. Sept. 9, 1736, m. Thankful Dodge of Lunenburg, April 6, 1758, was at the time or earlier a resi- dent of Shirley. He was a blacksmith, and lived in the South Village, where he pursued his calling. He had four children b. at Shirley : L AMML b. Sept. 10, 1760. n. ABIGAIL, b. Sept. 10, 1760, m. Levi Farnsworth, pub. Sept. 6, 1782. IIL RUHAMA, b. Sept. 5, 1762. IV. VASHTI, b. Jan. 28, 1767. JMHtVinQtOXly Simeon, b. July S, 1750, m. Hannah Holden of Shirley, pub. June 29, 1776. He lived in the north part of the town, on the farm now owned by William Neat. He was one of the volunteers who marched to Cambridge on the alarm of the nineteenth of April, 1775 ; he also enlisted July 15, in the company of Captain Robert Longley, for a term of eight months ; farther his record can- not be traced. ^acrittflton, Scti), b. Oct. 30, 1752. it is presumed that he followed his brothers to their homes in Shirley, and there is no evidence that he was married or had here a home of his own. He was not, however, without his uses, being one of the volunteers to Cambridge on the alarm of the 19th of April, 1775. He joined the eight months men from Shirley on the 26th of the same month and year. He afterwards enlisted into the Continental army for three years, in 1777, and was in some of the hardest fought battles of the Revolution ; at the capture of Burgoyne, at Monmouth and York- town. Beyond his connection with the war of the Revolution, his career is unknown. HARRIS. The ancestor of the family of this name first known in Shirley was Robert Harris, who (according to Bond's History of Watertown,) was m. in Roxbury, to Elizabeth Boughey, June 21, 1642, and had four children. Daniel, the third of these children, was b. May 14, 1652, m. Joanna Brown, June 14, 1682, had twelve children, and d. Dec. 15) 1733- Nathaniel, the fifth of his children in the order of age, was b. May 2, 1692, m. Hannah Fullam, daughter of Col. Francis Fullam of Weston, had ten children, and d. May 13, 1761. His second son was Jk^nVViUy jFranCllS, b. at Watertown, Oct. 3, 1 721. He settled in that part of Ciroton which became the town of Shirley. In GENEALOGY. HARRIS. 433 1747 he was one of the petitioners for the incorporation of Shirley, and took a very active part in the work of its organization and in its subsequent pubhc duties. He was eleven times elected to the office of selectman, was one year clerk of the town, and one year town treasurer. He was the delegate of the town in the first and second sessions of the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts, convened at Boston at the commencement of the American Revolution. He held the commission of a justice of the peace at a time when there was a service as well as an honor connected with the trust. He built the first mills on the privilege occupied by the late Jonathan Kilburn ; and was, in all his movements, public and domestic, an orderly and industrious man, much, and deservedly, respected by his fellow-townsmen, whose interests he as faithfully served as he did his own, to the close of his life. When Mr. Harris became a resident of Shirley, his family consisted of his wife, Susanna, and two daughters. He died in 1792, was buried in what is now the old cemetery, but through the great omis- sion of somebody, no monument marks the place where his remains have been laid. Mr. Harris had nine children : I. SUSANNA, b. at Watertown, Sept. 16, 1744, was twice m., (first) to Jonathan Moors of Shirley, who d. July 18, 1765, m. (second) John D wight of Shirley, and d. Sept. 6, 1816. H. SARAH, b. at Watertown, Nov. 20, 1747, d. at Shirley, Oct. 4, 1756. in. PRISCILLA, b. at Shirley, March 6, 1749, m. James Dicker- son of Harvard, d. at Shirley, Dec. 17, 1842. IV. FRANCIS, b. at Shirley, May 20, 1752, d. Oct. 11, 1756. V. ASA, b. at Lunenburg, Oct. 27, 1754. He was one of the vol- unteers on the Shirley muster roll on the alarm, April 19, 1775. He was twice m., (first) to Esther Williams of Lancaster, pub, March 16, 1776; m. (second) Patience Aldrich of Cumberland, pub. May 3, i 788 ; had three children : 1. Lucy, b. at Lunenburg, June 20, 1780. 2. Daniel, b. at Lunenburg, May 24, 1782. 3. Theophilus, b. at Lunenburg, June 25, 1785. VI. SARAH, b. at Shirley, May 2, 1757, m. David Bennett, Oct. 14, 1779, d. Nov. 24, 1806. VII. ABIGAIL, b. at Shirley, Aug. 9, 1759, m. W^illiam Williams of Shirley, pub. Aug. 9, 1777, d. March 13, 1830. VIII. HANNAH, b. at Shirley, March 14, 1762, m. Solomon Pratt, pub. Aug. i, 1782, d. Sept. 6, 1838. IX. FRANCIS, b. June 21, 1764, m. Eunice Holden of Shirley, Jan. II, 1789, had six children, and d. at Shirley, Feb. 16, 1837. 434 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 1. Polly, b. at Shirley, Dec. i6, 1789. 2. Eunice, b. at Shirley, March 2, 1792. 3. Susanna, b. at Shirley, Sept. 21, 1794. 4. Bradley, b. at Shirley, June 24, 1797. 5. Francis, b. at Shirley, May 23, 1801, m. Elizabeth Page of Shirley, Nov. 18, 1833, had eight children, d. May 21, i860, (i.) Mary L,, b. July 30, 1835, m. Amos W. Farrar, April 10, 1857, had three children, r. Shirley (1882). i. "John Wood," b. May 30, 1858; 2. "Henry Waters," b. Oct. 23, 1859; 3. "George," b. Nov. 4, 1862. (2.) Susan C, b. Aug. 21, 1837, m. Oilman F. Moor, r. Leom- inster (1876). (3.) Priscilla L., b. Sept. 4, 1839, m. Charles H. Cowdrey of Lunenburg, June 19, 1858, had four children, r. Fitchburg (1882). I. "Elmous H.," b. Nov. 12, 1859, m. Eldora E. Haven of Lunenburg, Nov. i, 1882, r. Fitchburg; 2. "Addie O.," b. Aug. 27, 1861, d. Dec. 19, 1862 ; 3. "Flora J.," b. June 25, 1865 ; 4. "Charles F.," b. May i, 1870. (4.) Sophia L., b. Sept. 26, 184 1, m. Oeorge Spencer of Burke, N. Y., r. Constable, N. Y. (5.) Francis William, b. July 25, 1843, has been twice m., (first) to Emma Wyman of Townsend, Dec, 1873 ; m. (second) Lizzie Gibbert, Dec. 28, 1875, r. Jersey City, N. J. (1876.) (6.) Lydia Caroline, b. May 26, 1846, m. Henry H. Wyman of Townsend, June 13, 1864, had two children: i. "Essa E.," b. July 3, 1867 ; 2. "William H.," b. June 20, 1870, (7.) Sarah Jane, b. Aug. 9, 1848, d. Jan. 16, 1849. (8.) George G., b. July 7, 1850, d. at Lunenburg, i860. 6. Sophia, b. Sept. 27, 1804. fl^arriS, tISrat!)aniCl, a brother of Francis, Sen., son of Nathaniel, (Nathaniel Nathaniel,'' Daniel,- Robert,^) b. at Water- town, 1727, m. Anna Mead of Watertown, June 2, 1748, lived in Shirley at the time of the town organization, 1753, and was at that time appointed one of the selectmen. He returned to Watertown, however, where he remained until 1762, when he went to Medford, but resided at Newton in 1765. He had three children : L FULLAM, b. at Oroton (afterwards Shirley) May 4, 1750. n. JANE, b. at Oroton (Shirley) Jan. i, 1752. HL NATHANIEL, b. at Shirley, bap. at Watertown, June 25, 1758. ?i^atriS, JOijn, m. Beulah Corey, Oct. 19, 1750, had one child : L EMMA, b. July 22, 1757. GENEALOGY. HARTWELL. 435 HARTWELL. Early in the last century there were several families of this name located in Groton ; whence they came does not appear in Mr. Butler's history. Mr. Savage dates the earliest settler of this name in the country at 1636; — William Hartvvell, a resident of Concord, (now Lincoln,) tradition says, emigrated from Kent; and he is probably the ancestor of the Groton settlers alluded to. One of the eldest of these was l^attlDCll, JJtlinCS, who must have been one of the earliest residents of that part of Groton now kno\Vh as Shirley. He lived in an easterly section of the town, on a farm now owned by a descendant of the fourth generation — Sumner Stuart. He occupied the soil on which he lived and died, long before the town had a corporate existence, yet his name does not appear on the list of petitioners for an independent organization. He m. Jemima Frost of Groton, Feb. 22, 1737, had seven children, all b. at Groton, afterward Shirley. I, JEMIMA, b. March 27, 1741. She was never married, but had two illegitimate children, namely, Henry Farwell and Simeon Fisk. The iirst of these married and had a large family of children, all of whom, with father and mother, were inmates of the Shirley alms- house for several years. Jemima lived a wandering and scan- dalous life, until in old age she became a town pauper, and d, March i, 181 9. n. MOLLY, b. March 19, 1743. HL AMASA, b. Feb. 28, 1745, m. Lydia Moors of Groton, had seven children : 1. Lydia, b. Jan. 28, 1774, m. Abner Pierce, March 19, 1794, had five children : (i.) Asenath, b. Oct. 7, 1794, m. Abel Page of Harvard. (2.) Lydia, b. July 31, 1797, m. Samuel Payson of Roxbufy, d. Dec. 26, 1842. (3.) Rhoda, b. March 12, 1800, m. John Balcom, pub. July 20, 1820. (4.) Mary, b. July 8, 1804, m. Reuben Hartvvell, pub. March 25, 1829. (5.) Lucinda, m. Lewis Tainter, had four children, r. Methuen (1858). 2. Abel, b. Feb. 9, 1776, m. Eliza, sometimes called Betsey, daughter of Josiah and Elizabeth Hall of Shirley, Feb. 6, 1801, had two children, and d. Jan. 17, 1836. (i.) Eliza, b. Oct. 12, 18 10, m. Levi Priest of Groton, Nov. 29, 1832. (2.) Maria, d. May 8, 1835. 3. Emma, b. Feb. 16, 1778, m. John Williams, May 29, 1800, d. March 21, 18 18. 436 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 4. Lucy, b. April 5, 1780, m. Jeremiah Stuart, June 18, 1807. She d. at Newport, R. I., Jan, 9, 1859, had nine children : (i.) Mary, b. Jan. 17, 1808, m. Harvey Prescott, Feb. 14, 1832, r. West Boylston (1876), had two children: i. "Mary Jane," b. Sept. 13, 1834; 2. "Julia Mandana," b. Nov. 27, 1842. (2.) Eliza, b. March 30, 1809, m. Philemon Holden, April 5, 1832, d. July 30, 1862. (3.) Asetiath, b. Feb., 18 10, m. WiUiam Sargent of Shrewsbury, Dec. 18, 1849, d. Nov. 6, 1863. (4.) Jeremiah, b. Jan. i, 181 1, m. Electa D. Williams of Winch- endon, Nov. 7, i860, d. at Lunenburg, March 8, 1882, had three children: i. "Mary Francis," b. at Lunenburg, Oct. 9, 1861 ; 2. "Flora M.," b. at Lunenburg, Aug. 24, 1865, d. Oct. 10, 1865 ; 3. "Charles S.," b. at Lunenburg, Oct. 3, 1866, d. Nov. 8, 1866. (5,) Sumner, b. Oct. 18, 1814, m. Harriet Knowles of New- port, R. I., r. Newport (1877), had three children. (6.) Lucy, b. Nov. 28, 18 15, m, William Sargent of Shrewsbury, Aug. 8, 1839, d. June 17, 1849. (7.) Ei7ima, b. Oct. 20, 181 7, d. July 3, 1846. (8.) Sarah, b. Feb. 18, 182 1, m. Calvin Farnsworth of Shirley, Jan. 13, 1855, r. Shirley (1882). (9.) Edson, b. April 14, 1822. 5. Amasa, b. March 26, 178-, m. Abigail Blood of Shirley, April I, 1802. In his early married life he owned a farm in an easterly section of the town, which proved a comfortable home, had his habits allowed him to retain it ; but intemperance, joined with thriftlessness, claimed him as their victim, so that his latter were his worst days. On the night of Sept. 21, 1848, he fell from a carriage in which he was riding, and his neck was broken. He had eight children : (i.) Timothy Moors, b. July 15, 1802, m. Mary Dudley of Harvard, Jan. 4, 1822, d. at Rome, N. Y., 1840; his widow d. at Stephenswell, Wis., June 15, 1873. (2.) David, b. July 18, 1805, a deaf mute, twice m., (first) to Phebe Lawton of Shirley, April 20, 1834; she d. Sept. 22, 1853 ; m., (second) Phebe Ann Bailey of Lancaster, N. Y., Sept. 21, 1856, r. Shirley (1882), had six children : i. "Maria /\manda," b. July 11, 1837, d. May 28, 1853; 2. "Sarah Abigail," b. June i, 1839, ^- May 26, 1857; 3. "Albert Lawton," b. Nov. 30, 1841: 4. "George E.," b. May 9, 1845; 5. "Samuel Barrett," b. May 13, 1847, d. Dec. 20, 1856 ; 6. "Stillman Franklin," b. Feb. 23, 1850, d. March 17, 1851. (3.) Amasa, b. Jan. 29, 1807, m. Mary P. Patch of Hollis, N. H., Dec. 9, 1830, r. Pepperell (1877), had four children: 1. "Henry," b. May i, 1832, m. Lizzie Reed, Oct. 13, 1861 ; 2. "George G.," b. May 7, 1833, m. Mary J. Dow, Feb. 10, 1858; 3. "William B.," b. Sept. 5, 1834, m. Anna M. Vose, GENEALOGY. HARTWELL. 437 April i8, 1857; 4. "Albert," b. Dec. 12, 1840, twice m., (first) to Isabel F. VVardvvell, 1862, 111. (second) Helen Cum- mings. (4.) Lowell, b. July 13, 1809, twice m., (first) to Harriet Worces- ter of Lancaster, Oct. 5, 1835, ™- (second) Jane Wyman of Townsend, d. Oct. 17, 1856. (5.) Thomas, b. July 13, 181 1, d. April 10, 1868. (6.) Abigail, b. Sept. 21, 1813, d. Jan. 3, 1824. (7.) Otis, b. Dec. 3, 1814, d. Feb. 5, 1850. (8.) James, b. May 22, 181 7, was twice m., (first) to Mary Ann Bolton, July 2, 1839, who d. Aug. 11, 1871 ; m. (second) Elvira E. Clark of Clinton, Nov. 21, 1871, r. Groton (1882), had eleven children : i. "James Adams," b. at Shirley, Jan. 17, 184 1, m. Hannah Holden of Shirley, Aug. 20, 1862, d. in the army at the war of the Rebellion; 2. " Emeline F.," b. at Groton, June 22, 1843, twice m., (first) to Amos L. Ames of Groton, May 11, 1861, m. (second) Charles C. Duren of Groton, June 21, 187 1 ; 3. "Lucy Ann," b. at Groton, Nov. 8, 1845, '"'''• Elbridge Gerry White of Shirley, June 26, 1861 ; 4. "Susan W.," b. Dec. 8, 1847, d. 1876; 5. "Thomas E.," b. at Groton, Aug. 25, 1849, m. Mary M. Coggswell of Con- cord, May 2, 1870, d. at Clinton, 1876 ; 6. "Abbot A.," b. at Groton, July 13, 1853; 7. " Hannah Augusta," b» at Groton, June 6, 1854, m. George S. Joseph of Fitchburg, July 17, 1872; 8. "George Henry," b. at Groton, Feb. 14, 1856, m. Josephine M. Nutting of Groton, Sept. 8, 1875 J 9- "Charles F.," b. at Groton, March 9, 1859 ; 10. "Sarah Elizabeth," b. at Groton, July 15, 1861 ; 11. "Frank Elmer," b. at Groton, April 21, 1869. (J. Betsey, b. at Shirley, Jan. i, 1788, m. Reuben Balcom of Sudbury, Nov. 27, 1806 ; she d. at Shirley, July 5, 1864; had eleven children : (i.) Amasa Hartivell, b. Feb. i, 1808, m. Margaret B. Chap- man of Tewksbury, May 8, 1826, d. Jan. 7, 1847, ^^^ ten children: i." Charles Hartvvell," b. Dec, 1827, m. Margaret Moses of Lancaster; 2. "Henry Thaddeus," b. May 27, 1830, m. Sarah Farmer of Shirley, pub. July 4, 1853, r. ' Shirley (1882); 3. "Margaret Ann," b. May 20, 1834, m. Joseph Abel Farnsworth of Shirley, June 13, 1851, r. Shirley (1882); 4. "A child," b. Aug., 1835, d. same day; 5. "Horace Adams," b. Sept. 7, 1836; 6. "Prudence Jane," b. Oct. 5, 1837. d. Aug. 22, 1859 ; 7. "Mary Maria," b. Aug. 16, 1840; 8. "Oliver Flint," b. Sept. 30, 1842 ; 9. "Eliza," b. March 20, 1844 ; 10. " Perley," b. Jan. 3, 1847. (2.) Adaline, b. 1809, m. John Chapman of Tewksbury, had three children : i. "John M.," b. at Groton, May 25, 1843, d. at Tewksbury, Dec. i, 1875; 2. "Charles Henry," b. at Groton, July 27, 1846, m. Minerva Kittridge of Dracut, May 30, 1866; 3. "George Franklin," b. at Shirley, Dec. 5, 1849, m. Mary E. Jewett of Dracut, April 27, 1870. 438 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (3.) Thaddeus, b. Nov. 4, 181 1, thrice m., (first) to Rebecca Frothingham, Jan., 1-835 ) ^^e d. May 14, 1845 j ^- (second) "Mrs. Eliza G. Puffer of Tewksbury, May 14, 1846 ; she d. July 14, 1857; m. (third) Harriet Sawtell, of Shirley, Nov. 28, 1858, r. Shirley (1882), has had four children: i. "Re- becca Jane," b. at Shirley, Nov. 21, 1835, twice m., (first) to EH Whitney of Upton, March 24, 1858, divorced Nov. 7, 1872, m. (second) Charles H. Sargent of Boxboro', Dec. 10, 1874, has had one child, Willie, b. Feb. 5, 1859; 2. "Eliza Ann," b. April 10, 18 — , twice m., (first) to William Sawtell of Shirley, May, 17, 1863, he d. a soldier of the Federal army, March 30, 1865, m. (second) Charles W. Lawrence, Nov. 28, 1867, r. Shirley (1882) ; 3. "A son," b. Dec. 20, 1844, d. Jan. 10, 1845 ; 4. "Charles T.," b. Sept. 24, 1847, d. Nov. 14, 1849. (4.) Reuben, b. Jan. 13, 181 3, m. Hannah Hunt of Hingham. (5.) Horace Longley, b. Jan. 23, 1815, m. Lucy A. Kibling of Ashburnham. (6.) -Elizabeth, b. Oct. 4, 181 6, m. Alvin Holden of Shirley, Jan. I, 1842. (7.) John, b. May 16, 181 8, m. Sarah Kemp of Groton. (8.) Lydia, b. June 26, 1820, thrice m., (first) to Albert S. Ken-fp of Groton, who d. Feb. 4, 1849 j i""- (second) Charles Sherman, Jan. 14, 1852 ; he d. at Shirley, Sept. 12, 1868 ; m. (third) FrankHn Chapman, r. Shirley (1876). She had three children: i. "Helen," b. at Groton, Nov. 19, 1842, m. George Hammond of West Union, Fayette county, Iowa, Oct. 7, 1865 ; 2. "Mary E.," b. at Groton, Nov. 19, 1842, d. at Groton, Jan. 13, 1847 ; 3. "Albert," b. at East Troy, Wal- worth county, Wis., Sept. 26, 1854, m. Harriet L. Kittridge of Leominster, Nov. 27, 1873. (9.) Abel, b. Dec. i, 1825, m. Sarah E. Stevens, Dec, 1848, r. Gardner (i860). (10.) Hannah Maria, b. Dec. 20, 1830, m. Nahum Hersom, Sept. 13, 1852, r. Shirley (1882), had three children: i. "Ellen Maria," b. Aug. 8, 1854; 2. "Mary Ann," b. Dec. 3, 1856, d. Aug. 7, 1859 ; 3. "Arthur Nahum," March 27, 1859. (11.) Mary Ann, b. Oct. 22, 1833, d. Sept. 27, 1847. 7. Phila, b. Sept. 27, 1794, m. William Williams, Nov. 13, 181 7, d. Sept. 21, 1847. IV. SUSANNA, b. April 15, 1748, m. David Pratt of Groton, pub. Dec. 28, 1 771. V. JONATHAN, b. April 20, 1750, m. Polly Boynton of Lunen- burg, pub. April 6, 1775, d. Jan. 26, 1814; his widow (Polly) d. Sept, 30, 1835 ; he had ten children : 1, Polly, b. Oct. 25, 1776, m. John Proctor of Townsend, had two children, and d. Jan. 17, 1855. GENEALOGY. HARTWELL. 439 2. Jonathan, b. July 30, 1778, twice m., (first) to Esther Warren of Tovvnsend ; she d. ; m. (second) Mrs. Mary Blood ; d. Feb. 21, 1844. 3. Thomas, b. May 28, 1780. 4. Jeremiah, b. Nov. 2, 1782, d. March 19, 1854. 5. Edmund, b. Jan. 11, 1784, m. Olive Lovell of West Boylston. 6. Levi, b. 1789. 7. Luther, b. Jan. 14, 1791, twice m., (first) to Sarah Gushing of Townsend, May 16, 181 1; she d. ; m. (second) Mrs. Delilah Holden of Shirley, Sept. 10, 1840; had eleven children, and. d. Oct. 15, 1867. (i.) Mary Ann, b. Oct. 2, 181 1, m. Richard Pierce of Towns- end, Jan. 8, 1831, r. Pepperell (1882). (2.) Almira Woods, b. July 10, 1813, ni. Lewis Blood of Groton, Sept., 1834 ; she has had six children : i. "Gharles," b. Sept. 8, 1835 ; 2. "Mary Jane," b. May, 1837 ; 3. "Har- riet Augusta," b. March 20, 1839; 4. " Eldora Francis," b, Feb. 19, 1845 ; 5. "Glara Elizabeth," b. Sept. 20, 1847; 6. "Sarah Adelaide," b. March 21, 1850. (3.) Luther, b. Oct. 21, 18 15, m. Roxanna Farnsworth of Groton, Oct. 9, 1836, had two children, and d. at Pepperell, suddenly, of small pox, Jan. 5, 1840. i. "Sarah Maria," b. March 7, 1838, m. Rev. F. F. Emerson, June 9, 1869, settled in Amherst (1882) ; 2. " Hattie Andrews," b. Dec. 9, 1839, m. John H. Taylor, M. D., of Holly, N. Y., Oct. 13, 1870, r. Holly (1882). (4.) Horace G., b. April 26, 181 7, m. Emeline Lord of Pep- perell, 1855, r. Pepperell (1876). (5.) Calvin, b. April, 1819, r. Pittsburg, Pa. (i860.) (6.) Sally, b. May 25, 1821, d. Sept. 16, 1825, (7.) Almond, b. June 30, 1823, d. Sept. 11, 1825. (8.) Alfred, b. June 30, 1823, r. Worcester (i860). (9.) Thomas Jefferson, b. Sept. 28, 1825. (10.) Harrison Jerome, b. Nov. 16, 1828, m. Harriet Gerrish of Townsend, Nov. 25, 1852, r. Philadelphia, Pa. (1877.) (11.) Sarah Jane, b. June 22, 1831, m. Joseph Billings of Lun- enburg, Dec. 14, 1852, has had one child : i. "Nelly A.," b, Dec. 8, 1853, m. Leonard A. Buck of Ayer, r. at Ayer (1882). H. Eliab, b. 1793, d. Aug. 24, 1826. 9. Leonard, b. Aug, 2, 1795, "''• Abigail Pierce of Lunenburg, Oct. 8, 181 8, had ten children, and d. at Berlin, June 11, 1870. (i.) Henrietta M., b. Dec. i, 1819, m. Marshall Farraday, April 5. 1839- (2.) Chauncy P., b. May 20, 1821, m. Mary A. Carter, June 4, 1844. (3.) Liicy Ann, b. Aug. 3, 1822, m. Daniel Garter, April 8, 440 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (4.) George Emerson, b. March 24, 1S24, m. Eliza Closkey, April 22, 1849. (5.) Loiiiza Abigail, b. July 2, 1827, m. Edward Green, March 5, 1848, d. Feb. 2, 1870. (6.) Emily Pollard, b. at Lancaster, June 27, 1829, m. Edwin Sawyer, Jan. 23, 1848. (7.) Charles Henry, h.dX Berlin, Jan. 28, 1831, ni. Elizabeth Fuller, April 10, 1853. (8.) Mary Jane, b. at Berlin, June 15, 1833, m. Pliny B. Southw'ick, Oct., 1850, d. April 4, 1867. (9.) Daniel Pollard, b. at Berlin, May 13, 1835, twice m., (first) to Susan K. Moors, Nov. i, 1854; she d. ; m. (second) Ellen Wheeler, March 31, 1864. (10.) Betsey, m. Lewis Styles, r. Amherst, N. H. VL ELIZABETH, b. at Shirley, April 3, 1753, twice m., (first) to Diggins ; m. (second) Moses Ritter, Dec. 8, 1791. VIL SARAH, b. Nov. 21, 1756, m. Thomas Killicute of Groton, pub. Jan. 17, 1778. J^artUJCU, 33CU|aintn, became a resident of Shirley about the year 1781, m. Marial Nichols of Leominster, his native town, in 1782. He purchased a farm about one-fourth of a mile south of the meeting-house of the First Parish, which he made his home for life. He had ten children, and d. March 17, 1844. His widow d. Sept. 23, 1851. L SOPHL\, b. Jan. 16, 1783, m. Dr. Luther Parker of Harvard, Dec. 26, 1804, d. Dec. 27, 1804. H. ABI, b. Oct. 9, 1785, m. Dr. Joseph Mansfield of Groton, Jan., 1805, d. Feb. 8, 1871. HL DESIRE, b. March 3, 1788, twice m., (first) to Artemas Longley, pub. Jan. 5, 1815; he d. July 10, 1824; m. (second) Moses Lawrence of Ashburnham, April 2, 1835 ; d. May 9, 1871. IV. MARY ANN, b. Nov. 15, 1788, m. Benjamin Washburn Edgarton, Dec. 9, 1814, r. Amherst (1877). V. MARIA, b. Nov. 7, 1792, d. Jan. 7, 1797. VI. JEPHTHA, b. Feb. 14, 1794, m. Betsey Boynton of Groton, Dec. 22, 181 9, d. Jan. 3, 1862 • his widow d. Oct. 30, 1872 ; they had eight children : 1. Elizabeth, b. at (iroton, Oct. 17, 1820, m. Thomas C. Day of Salem, Dec. 3, 1844 ; he d. Sept. 19, 1872. •1. Martha, b. at Groton, Feb. 23, 1822, m. William DeWitt of Ware, May 26, 1846. :3. Clarissa Ann, b. April 12, 1824, d. Aug. 25, 1825. 4. A Child, b. Oct. 25, 1827, d. Dec. 9, 1827. ;'). William Sumner, b. March 13, 1830, d, March, 1834. GENEALOGY. HARTWELL. 441 6. Mary M., b. May 7, 1834, m. Richard P, Joy, Oct. 31, i860. He d. April 24, 1876. She had three children : (i.) Mary P., b. Sept. 20, 1861. (2.) y^aines R., b. Oct. 16, 1863. (3.) Alice M., b. June 18, 1869. 7. Sarah S., b. May 7, 1834, d. 1834. 8. Adelia, b. Jan. 17, 1838, m. David R. Steeve of Groton, Jan. 18, 1873. VII. SALLY, b. at Shirley, Dec. 9, 1797, m. Thomas Hazen, Aug. 3, 1844, r. Shirley (1882). VIII. BENJAMIN, b. at Shirley, July i, 1799, m. Sarah Brooks of Lunenburg, July 28, 1824, removed to Charleston, Mich. While on a journey to New England, in September, 1854, he fell from a boat and was drowned, near Lockport. IX. CLARISSA, b. at Shirley, Nov. 3, 1802, d. Jan. i, 1882, unm. X. MARIA, b. at Shirley, Feb. 20, 1805. When her family man- sion was vacated by the death of father and mother, she became sole proprietor of the former home of ten children, and lived there alone until her death, which occurred Dec. 9, 1876. ?i^artU)Cn, MfUtCn, a brother of Dr. Benjamin, b. at Lunen- burg, July 4, 1762, twice m., (first) to Abigail Ruggles, April 7, 1786 ; she d. Nov. 15, 1803; m. (second) Abigail Blanchard of Littleton, pub. May 12, 1805 ; he d. Jan. 7, 1838; his widow was b. July 27, 1778, d. Oct. II, 1869. Mr. IJartwell became a resident of Shirley in 1792. He owned a farm in the north section of the town, in the center of school district No. 6, which was his home for life. He had fourteen children : I. TABITHA, b. Feb. 17, 1787, m. Nathaniel Longley, pub. March 13, 1808, d. at Marlboro', May 25, 1862. II. RELIEF, b. May 26, 1789, m. Peter Tarbell, Feb. 16, 1809, had nine children, and d. at Shirley, Sept. 21, 1867. 1. Betsey, b. at Shirley, Feb. 24, 18 10, d. Sept. 30, 1822. 2. Lavina, b. Feb. 2, 1812, d, Sept. 28, 1822. 3. Martha, b. at Shirley, March i, 181 6, d. Sept. 22, 1822. 4. Walter, b. at Shirley, March i, 1S16, d. March 15, 18 16. 5. Relief, b. at Shirley, March 30, 1S19, m. John Stearns of Cav- endish, Vt., June 3, 1846, r. Cavendish (1882). 6. Harriet, b. at Shirley, July 4, 182 1, d. Sept. 26, 1822. 7. Peter, b. at Shirley, Nov. 8, 1823, m. Mary D. Putnam of Fitchburg, Nov. 30, 1847, has had five children, r. Ayer (1882). (i.) Abel Putnam, b. at Shirley, Dec. 21, 1848, r. Ayer (1882). 56 442 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (2.) John Richard, b. at Shirley, Dec. 22, 185 1, d. at Ayer, July 16, 1868. (3.) Harriet Adams, b. at Shirley, July 4, 1855. (4.) Mary, b. at Shirley, July 14, i860. (5.) Agnes Relief, b, at Shirley, July 30, 1861, d. Sept. 27, 1861. 8. Walter, b. at Shirley, June 29, 1827, m. Martha Adams of Lunenburg, Dec, 1850, had seven children, and d. at Groton, May 28, 1869. (i.) Martha Effie, b. Jan. 24, 1853, m. Lewis E. Williams of Shirley, July 2, 1872, r. Groton (1882). (2.) Charley, b. at Lunenburg, March 12, 1856, d. April 8, 1857. (3.) Walter Edgar, b. at Lunenburg, July 21, 1858. (4.) 'Carrie Relief, b. at Lunenburg, Nov. 3, i860. (5.) John Stearns, b. at Lunenburg, Nov. 8, 1862. (6.) Kate Adams, b. at Lunenburg, Nov. 16, 1864. (7.) H. Archibald, b. at Groton, Oct. 11, 1867. 9. Edmund, b. at Shirley, Jan. 25, 1831, d. May 28, 1873, unm. in. ABIGAIL, b. July i, 1791, m. John Stearns of Ashby, pub. Feb. 24, 1814, r. Cavendish, Vt. (1876.) IV. ELIZA, b. at Shirley, July 18, 1793, d. Jan., 1795. V. CATHARINE, b. at Shirley, May 9, 1795, m. Daniel Adams of Chester, Vt., d. 1846. VL OZIAS, b. at Shirley, m, Hannah Patch of Littleton. VII. REUBEN, b. at Shirley, July 25, 1799, m. Mary Pierce, pub. March 25, 1829, had four children, and d. at Groton, March 27, 1879. L Samuel P., b. Feb. 15, 1830, d. Sept. 18, 1833. 2. John S., b. Sept. 28, 1833, m. Mary Ann Warren, March 23, 1859. 3. Nathaniel, b. June 14, 1836. 4. Zenas, b. Feb. 22, 1837, d. Sept., 1847. VIII. JULIA, b. at Shirley, March 25, 1802, d. Feb. 24, 1819. IX. CALVIN, b. at Shirley, Jan. 5, 1806, m. Susan Hammond of Shirley, pub. Nov. 18, 1827, had one child : \. Susan. X. JAMES SULLIVAN, b. at Shirley, May 27, 1S08, d. Aug. 28, 1849, unm. XL NATHANIEL, b. at Shirley, June 10, 1810, m. Abigail J. Ran- dall, Sept. 2, 1 83 1, owned and lived on the farm known as the Atherton place, was an industrious and useful citizen, was a select- man of the town in the years 1862, 1863, 1864, and 1877. He d. May 10, of the last-named year. He had nine children : 1. Dexter, b. at Lowell, June 19, 1833, m. GENEALOGY. HARTWELL-HASKELL. 443 2. James Albert, b. at Lowell, Sept. 19, 1834, d. Dec. 19, 1834. 3. Abbie Ann, b. at Shirley, Feb. 12, 1836, d. March 18, 1857, unm. 4. SAR.4H Frances, b. at Shirley, Sept. 19, 1837, d. Nov. 14, 1869, unm. 5. Helen M., b. at Shirley, May 24, 1840, m. John Orr of Clinton, July I, 1864, d. at Clinton, Feb. 7, 1866. 6. Susan H., b. at Shirley, June 5, 1842, d. Oct. 2, 1842. 7. Susan, b. at Shirley, Sept. 24, 1843, m. Henry Benton Hildreth of Townsend, Jan. 22, 1871, r. Townsend (1882). 8. Mary Ann Josephine, b. at Shirley, Oct. 11, 1847, ^- John Wesley Matthews, March 6, 1866, divorced. 9. Carrie Alma, b. at Shirley, Sept. 14, 1854, m. Lewis Kimball of Littleton, Sept. 14, 1876. Xn. SOPHIA, b. at Shirley, Oct. 15, 1812, d. Feb. 10, 1814. XHL LUCY ANN, b. at Shirley, Nov. 19, 1815, m. Hezekiah Spaulding, pub. April 7, 1844, ^- Shirley (1882). XIV. SUSAN, b. at Shirley, April 23, 181 7, m. Ira B. Dodge of Wenham, June 15, 1836, had children, and d. Jan. 4, 1862. HASKELL. The first person of this name mentioned in Savage's Dictionary, and probably the first, if not the only early immigrant to the country, is William Haskell, who was b. in 161 7, and settled at Gloucester in 1642. He m. Mary Tybbot, Nov. 6, 1643. He took a distin- guished place as a citizen of Gloucester, and had a more numerous posterity than any other settler in that town. Whether all of the name in New England descended from him cannot here be stated. Persons of the name have not been numerous, nor has there ever yet appeared an extended genealogy of them. ^dSl^cU, fi^tntSy became a resident of Shirley a short time previous to the outbreak of the war of Independence, and was thrice m., (first) to Rebecca Willard, who d. April 8, 1772; m. (second) Martha Little of Lunenburg, Dec. i, 1772; she d. Sept. 28, 1778; m. (third) Charity Pratt of Hollis, N. H. He d. June 10, 1807. He was an active and energetic man, and was said to have done good service in the war of the Revolution. He was captain of the eighty men who marched to Cambridge on the alarm of the 19th of April, 1775, which company was enrolled in the regiment of Col. Prescott. He owned and occupied a farm in the vicinity of the Shaker estates, and had ten children : I. RELIEF, m. Morris Kelley, pub. June 24, 1 780. 444 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. II. JOHN, d. young. HI. REBECCA, m. Reuben Barrett of Lancaster. IV. MERCY, m. Edward Hazen of Shirley. V. PRUDENCE, b. April i, 1772. VI. HULDAH. VII. MARTHA, b. March 20, 1774, m. Paul Willard of Lancaster, and had seven children : 1. Dexter, b. April 28, 1793, d. July 6, 1810. 2. Paul, b. Aug. 4, 1795. He was a graduate of Harvard Uni- versity, 181 7, read law with Hon. Calvin Willard of Fitchburg, and in the office of Hon. Leonard M. Parker of Charlestown. Mr. Willard was established in law practice, lived in Charlestown, was admitted a member of the Middlesex bar, in 1821, and sus- tained the reputation of an able lawyer. He was for seven years clerk of the upper branch of the Massachusetts legislature, was for a time a member of the Charlestown city government, and was regarded a judicious and impartial officer. Being well read in the lore of his profession, he took a favorable stand with his associates of the bar, and was generally regarded an able and reliable counsellor. In his manners he was urbane, cour- teous to strangers, and hospitable to the poor. He m. Harriet Whitney of Lancaster, Oct. 12, 1821, and d. March, 1856. 3. Walter, b. June 7, 1797, became a member of the Shaker communion, belonged to a family of that order in Shirley, and was ever a strict adherent of his chosen faith. He d., much regretted, Dec. 19, 187 1. 4. Martha, b. June 26, 1799, m. Aldis Lovell, a counsellor at law, of Walpole, N. H., d. Aug. 12, 185 1. 5. Mary, b. Sept. 4, 1801, d. Oct. 4, 1803. 6. Lucia, b. July 30, 1803, d. Nov. 14, 1814. 7. Henry, b. Jan. 10, 1807, d. Aug. 25, 1825. VIII. JANE, b. Feb. 4, 1776, d. July 30, 1777. IX. HENRY, b. Feb. 4, 1777, d. May, 1778. X. ISRAEL. There were two other men named Haskell who lived in Shirley at the period of the war of Independence. One of them, Benjamin, was with the volunteers that went to Cambridge on the alarm of April 19, 1775, and was also one of the eight-months men, joining the army May 2, 1775. The other, John, enlisted for a service of three years, Dec. 2, 1777. Whether either or both were kinsmen of Capt. Henry Haskell cannot here be stated. GENEALOGY. HASTENELEVEN-HAZEN. 445 HASTENELEVEN. This singular name may be found entered upon the records of marriage publications, but has no other registry, nor is it traditionally known to the present generation. "There is marriage intended (between) Francis Hasteneleven of Shirley and Phebe Wood of Lunenburg. "Dec. 19, 1790." HAYDEN. fJ^^V^XitViy ^al0tl, and Abigail, his wife, lived in Shirley about the middle of the last century, and left upon the records of the town the following imperfect family registry : I. ABIGAIL, b. March 20, . II. SARAH, b. Jan. n, 175-. III. JOHN, b. in Shirley, Nov., . IV. CALEB, b. in Shirley, Jan. 19, 1755. HAYES. Genealogists have said that all of this name in New England are descendants of John Hayes, who, it is supposed, emigrated from Scotland about 1680, and settled at Dover. One of the third or fourth generation from John, Ji^aStU, 2123.llliam, found his way to Shirley about the middle of the last century, and with his wife, Alice, resided here for a time. The birth of one daughter appears upon the town records : I. JOANNA, b. at Shirley, Sept. 11, 1753. The subsec}uent history of the family is unknown to the compiler of this register. HAZEN. Rev. Henry Allen Hazen has recently published a brief genealogy of the first family of his name in New England. He says ," Edward Hazen was the immigrant ancestor. The first mention of his name which has been found, occurs in the records of Rowley. The record says, 'Elizabeth, wife of Edward Hassen, was buryed Sept. 18, 1649.' He married for a second wife, Hannah, daughter of Thomas 446 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. and Hannah Grout, March, 1650, and had eleven children, all of whom were born at Rowley; he was buried in Rowley, July 22, 1683; his second wife died Feb., 1715. Mr. Hazen was a man of substance and influence in the town, was selectman in 1650, 1651, 1654, 1660, 1661, 1665, and 1668." Edward,^ (Edward,') the fifth of the family, in the order of age, was b. Sept. 10, 1660, and d. 1748. He m. Jane, daughter of John and Jane Pickard, who survived him. He had eight children, of whom ii^affn, Samuel, (Edward,^ Edward,^) the fifth in age, was b. July 20, 1699, m. Sarah Harriman of Rowley, Oct. i, 1723. He remained there until 1736, when he became a resident of Groton. In 1 749, he purchased a farm in what was then called " Stow Leg," a small strip of territory soon after annexed to Shirley, and forming its entire southern boundary. This estate, after many changes and im- provements, remains in the possession of the fourth and fifth gen- erations. He was not in town at the time the petition for a separation from Groton was presented, in 1747, but he was chosen a selectman in 1753, when the town was organized. He was elected to the same office in after years, and faithfully discharged his official duties when- ever called to act in a public capacity. Few families pass through four generations, like the Hazens of Shirley, maintaining such general good character and sustaining such unvariable thrift. A patient and honest industry, and a consistent economy, are usually at the founda- tion of such success. Sarah, wife of Samuel Hazen, d. Aug. i, 1794. He d. Sept. 20, 1790. They had eight children : I. EDWARD, b. at Rowley, May 26, i 724, d. at Rowley, Jan. 10, 1736. H. SAMUEL, b. at Rowley, Jan. 31, 1726, d. at Rowley, Nov. 25. 1736. HL MARGARET, b. at Rowley, Jan. 23, 1729, d. at Rowley, Dec. 24, 1736. IV. SARAH, b. at Rowley, April 9, 1731, d. at Rowley, Dec. 20, 1736. V. BENJAMIN, b. at Rowley, April 22, 1734, d. at Rowley, Jan. 6, 1736. VI. EDWARD, b. at Groton, May 2, 1738, was twice m., (first) to Sarah Willard of Lancaster, Jan. 10, 1758; she d., and he m. (second) Mrs. (Dodge) Bathrick of Lunenburg. Mr. Hazen resided in Shirley until about 1769, when he removed to Svvanzey, N. H. ; but in 1794 he removed to Little Falls, N. Y., where he d. in 1796. He had fourteen children : 1. Benjamin, b. at Shirley, Oct. i, 1758. He was a pyhsician, and studied his profession with Dr. Isaiah Parker of Harvard, m. ^"at, W. p. Allen. G*^- SUEL HAZEN. GENEALOGY. HAZEN. 447 Eliza Gates of Harvard, Jan. 23, 1783, and removed to Otter Creek, N. H., where he estabUshed a home for himself and family. 2. Sarah, b. at Shirley, Jan. 21, 1760, d. March 16, 1760. 3. Edward, b. at Shirley, Jan. 21, 1761, m. Mercy Haskell of Shirley, left town with his family, and secured a residence in some town in Vermont. 4. Paul WiLLARD, b. at Shirley, Feb. 21, 1763, m. Amy Harrington. 5. Silas, b. at Shirley, Jan. 13, 1765. 6. William, b. at Shirley, Feb. 7, 1767, m. Sally Bathrick of Lun- enburg. 7. Samuel, b. at Swanzey, N. H., 1769. 8. Jesse, b. at Swanzey, d. in early manhood. 9. Nathaniel, b. at Swanzey, 1772. 10. Mary, b. at Swanzey, Dec. 8, 1773, m. Joseph Rugg of Lancaster, Nov., 1792, d. at Gardner, June 14, 1867. 11. John, b. at Swanzey, March i-j, 1786, m. Polly Blodgett of Copenhagen, N. Y., 1814, d. Nov. 21, 1838, had nine children, and all but one have homes in Wisconsin (1878). (i.) Suel. (2.) Alonzo. (3.) Calvin. (4.) James., d. (5.) John. (6.) Lorenzo. (7.) Sanjord. (8.) Chester. (9.) Loren. 12. Josiah, b. at Swanzey, Nov. 24, 1787, m. Milly Fish, d. Dec. I, 18 19, at Tidewater, Md., had one child : (i.) Emma. 13. Betsey, b. at Swanzey, March 15, 1791, m. Josiah Perry, d. at Little Falls, N. Y., Dec. 4, 18 14, had two children : (i.) Julia. (2.) Betsey. 14. SuEL, b. at Denniston, Vt., April 25, 1793, m. Betsey Graves of Copenhagen, N. Y., Jan. 7, 1815, r. Denmark, Lewis Co., N. Y. (1878.) He had seven children : (i.) Joseph Franklin, b. at Denmark, April 25, 1818, d. June 22, 1819. (2.) Betsey, b. at Denmark, June 15, 1820, m. Morgan Lewis of Denmark, Feb. 19, 1846, had six children : i. "John M.," b. March 15, 1847, 'i"'- Celestia Robbins ; 2. "Ledron," b. at Copenhagen, Oct. 3, 1849 ^ 3- "Wilson Hazen," b. at Copen- hagen, Dec. 24, 1 851; 4. "Mary Eugenia," b. March 5, 1854, d. Oct, 7, 1874; 5. "Bessie E.," b. Nov. 14, 1859: 6. "Emma A.," b. May 20, 1865. (3,) Lycurgus, b. at Denmark, May 25, 1823, m. Sarah Quern of Iowa, r. Kansas (1877), has had five children : i. "Suel ;" 2. "NeUie;" 3. "Abraham Lincoln;" 4. "Calvin;" 5. "Dorliska." 448 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (4.) Matilda, b. May 20, 1826, m. George \. Wilson of Rutland Hollow, N. Y., Jan. 5, 1846, r. Norwich, N. Y., has had four children: i. "Mary," b. at Rutland Hollow, Jan. 2, 1847, m. Rev. Mr. Peddie, pastor of a Baptist church at Philadel- phia, Pa. (1877), has had three children : i. George Wilson; 2. John Wayland ; 3. Evelyn Hope ; 2 "Emma A.," b. at Rutland Hollow, May 8, 1849, ™- Thompson, r. Nor- wich, N. Y. (1877) ; 3. "Marcia B.," b. Sept. 13, 1852; 4. "James E.," b. March 13, 1859. (5.) Solon M., b. at Denmark, Aug. 11, 1829, m. Bessey Varey, Dec. 24, 1853, r. Blue Springs, Neb. (1877), has had seven children; i. "Helen;" 2. "Anna;" 3. "Grace;" 4. "Grant;" 5. "Bessie;" 6. "Clarence W.;" 7. "Lulu Pearl." (6.) Sterling JV.,h.a.t Denmark, May 15, 1835, "''• Mary E. ShultZ; April 26, 1858, r. Frankfort, Kansas (1877), has had five children: i. "Suel Mead;" 2. "Lillie Maud;" 3. "WyattBush;" 4. "Ida." 5. " ." (7.) Helen M., b. at Denmark, May 14, 1838, m. James G. Potter of Copenhagen, Dec. 5, 1861, r. Denmark (1878), has had three children, all b. at Carthage, N. Y. : i. "Henry S.," b. April 28, 1866; 2. "Franklin Hazen," July 5, 1869; 3, "William J. G.," b. Feb. 4, 1872. Vn. EUNICE, b. at Groton, twice m., (first) to Joseph Farwell of Groton ; m. (second) to Nathaniel Willard of Lancaster. VIII. SAMUEL, b. at Groton, May 24, 1 740, m. Elizabeth Little of Lunenburg, d. at Shirley, May 16, 1815 ; his wife, Elizabeth, d. at Shirley, Sept. 11, 1814. They had eight children, all b. at Shirley : \. Sarah, b. Oct. 25, 176-, m. Asa Longley of Shirley, pub. April 9, 1785, d. Aug. 29, 1820. 2. Jane, b. Oct. 10, 1767, m. Hezekiah Patterson, pub. Nov. 20, I 791, d. April 10, 185 1. 3. Elizabeth, b. April 8, 1770, m. Matthew Clark, Oct. 24, 1788, d. at Shirley, March 15, 1853 ; her husband d. Oct. 5, 1850. They had five children : (i.) ^//s^z/^d'///, b. at Shirley, Oct. 25, 1788, m. Dr. Theodore Mead, pub. Aug. 9, 1807, lived in Franconia, N. Y., where she had a family, d. April 2, 1830. (2.) Visa, b. at Harvard, April 4, 1792, twice m., (first) to Abidah Knight of Harvard, April 10, 1823; m. (second) Dr. Nathaniel Pierce of Ashburnham, Oct. 16, 1844; r. Ash- burnham, a widow (1882). (3.) Thomas Hazen, h. aX. Harvard, March 11, 1798, m. Eliza Phelps of Shirley, April 26, 1827, d. Oct. 26, 1856. Mr. Clark was a most useful and highly esteemed citizen, an honest man, bearing the credentials of his character, ""■^''^V.nt, W.P.Ai,i.B«.Gat^y Ann, b. at Shirley, June 30, i 799, m. Dr. Augustus Granville Parker, who d. June 19, 1843; she had one 57 450 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. child: I. "Stillman Samuel Hazen," b. at Shirley, June 27, 1 82 1. He was a very promising young man, and, in accordance with the desire and encouragement of his parents, who spared neither effort nor expense to effect the object, he was striving to obtain an education that would fit him for the highest walks of professional service, but was overtaken by consumption, and after a painful ^d lingering sickness, departed this life Jan. 18, 1841, in the city of St. Mary's, Florida, whither he had gone for the benefit of his health. His widowed mother r. in Shirley (1882). (3.) Abigail Parker, b. at Shirley, Feb. 24, 1802, m. Wonder Ware, Nov. 21, 1819, lived at Westminster, and had four children, all born at Westminster: i. "Abigail," b. June 29, 1822, m. Joseph Forbush of Westminster, June 16, 1843, d. Dec. 13, 1867; 2. "Mary Ann," b. March 8, 1825, r. West- minster (1882), unm. ; 3. "Sarah Hazen," b. Oct. 26, 1828, m. Jerome Whitman of Westminster, Jan. 25, 185 1, r. West- minster (1882); 4. "George W.," b. June 30, 1836, m. Theodosia Beardley, May 30, 1859. (4.) Love, b. at Shirley, Sept. 11, 1804, twice m., (first) to Samuel Sprague of Harvard, Dec. 11, 1828, m. (second) Benjamin Wyman of Westminster, Aug. 27, 1843, has had three children : I. "Samuel Hazen," b. at Shirley, March 22, 1831, m. Ann M. Miles of Westminster, Jan. 16, 1856, has had five children : I. Love Maria, b. Dec. 10, 1856 ; 2. Nelson S., b. Dec. 10, 1861 ; 3. Hattie Sophia; 4. Theodosia Miles; 5. Lydia Gertrude, b. Feb. 13, 1878, r. Westminster (1882) ; 2. "Mary Ann Parker," b. at Westminster, Aug. 19, 1844, r. Westmin- ster (1882), unm. ; 3. "Sarah Jane," b. at Westminster, Sept. 15, 1848, r. Westminster (1882), unm. (5.) Henrietta Whitney, b. at Shirley, June 16, 1807, m. Franklin Wyman of Westminster, Dec. 3, 1839, d. June 26, i860, had three children : i. "Augustus Granville Parker," b. at Westminster, June 17, 1843, d. Oct. 28, 1849 ; 2. "Charles Franklin," b. at Westminster, April 16, 185 1, d. Dec. 13, 1853 ; 3. "Charles F.," b. April 16, 1853. (6.) Sarah Parker, b. at Shirley, June i, 181 i,m. Israel Longley of Shirley, May 29, 1836, is a widow, r. Shirley (1882). 5. Thomas, b. at Shirley, March 11, 1775, twice m. (first) to Anna Crocker of Harvard, pub. April 29, 1798 ; she d. Dec. 2, 1843 5 he m. (second) Sally, ^^^^ 5— 7//^/i ^J='>->a ^ "-^^/a/:^ ]M\ri\\ Hartwell of Shir- / ^ cy^2>^ ley, Nov. 2, 1856, had '^^ six children, all b. in Shirley : (i.) Anna //., b. June 8, 1800, m. Dr. Nathaniel Kingsbury of Temple, N. H., Nov. 17, 1840, d. at Shirley, Oct. 7, 1S62. (2.) Thomas Little, b. Jan. 22, 1802, m. Mary Pollard of Groton, May 12, 1842, had three children, and d. Sept. .18, 1847. ^- GO 3 o -9 O 00 < en o o Q w GENEALOGY. HAZEN. 451 "Thomas Little," b. at Shirley, Feb. i8, 1843, m. Julia M. Page of Shirley, Nov. 17, 1867, had one child: i. Mabel Gibson, b. July 27, 1872, r. Shirley (1882); 2. "Samuel," b. at Shirley, May 18, 1844, m. Julia A. Lawrence, Nov. 2, 1875, has had one child: i. Mary E., b. Sept. 27, 1876, r. Shirley (1882); 3. "Jacob Pollard," b. at Shirley, Nov. 9, 1845, m. Kate Eliza Bancroft, daughter of Hon. E. D. Bancroft of Ayer, Nov. 14, 1875, r. Shirley (1882). (3.) Joseph, b. Dec. 15, 1804, m. Ann, daughter of Stephen Longley, Esq., of Shirley, r. Shirley (1882), has had six children, all b. in Shirley : i. "Thomas J.," b. June 27, 1830, m. Sarah C. Farrar, Mar. 7, 1855, had five children, and died at Shirley, April 28, 1865 : I. Ethel, b. July 15, 1856, d. Dec. 26, 1870; 2. John Emory Lyon, b. Sept. 16, 1858; 3. Joseph Thomas, b. April 23, i860 ; 4. Samuel Farrar, b. Dec. 5, 1861 ; 5. Mary B., b. March 31, 1865; 2. "Ann Maria," b. May 16, 1832, m. Jerome Gardner, Oct. 24, 1850, r. Shirley (1882); 3. "Martha," b. April 10, 1834, m. Thomas H. Clark, Oct. 11, 1853, r. Shirley (1882); 4. "Sarah," b. Feb. 4, 1838, m. Dr. John Q. A. McColHster, May 6, 1856, d. at Ayer, May 5, 1858, had one child: i. Anna, b. Aug. 28, 1857, r. Shirley (1882); 5. "Herman Streeter," b. June 13, 1844, d, July 14, 1844 ; 6. "Herman S.," b, Aug. 25, 1845, m- Elizabeth Ann Chandler, Nov. i, 1865, has had one child: i. Ethel, b. at Shirley, May 29, 1871, d. April 15, 1882. (4.) William, b. June 4, 1807, d. Aug. 3, 1807. (5.) Samuel, b. Sept. 8, 1808, d. April 8, 1810. ' (6.) Luther, b. Feb. 7, 1812, d. at Shirley, Jan. 18, 1845, unm. 6. Margaret, b. at Shirley, Jan. 8, 1777, d. March 7, 1777. 7. Peggy Little, b. Feb. 28, 1779, m- Josiah Bailey of Lunen- burg, March 17, 1796, d. March 12, 1857 ; she had ten children : (i.) Otis, b. at Lunenburg, Jan. 28, 1798, m. Sophia Marshall, d. at Nashua, N. H., May 5, 1842, had one child : i. "Hen- rietta." (2.) ^r/^w a o GENEALOGY. HOLDEN. 405 (3.) Adelaide, b. Jan. 31, 1828, m. Harvey Rideout. (4.) Hannah, b. Nov. 28, 1830, m. James McGroon. (5.) Fraticis Re 1/ ben, b. Sept., 1832. (6.) Martin Franeis, b. Jan., 1834, m. Lucinda Scott, r. Boston (1876). (7.) George, b. Oct., 1836, m. Ellen Reed of Shirley, June 17, 1861, r. Boston (1882). (8.) Anna Marx, b. May 15, 1838, m. E. D. Elvvell, r. Boston (1876). (9.) Walter, b. Sept. 12, 1839. (10.) Elizabeth, b. May 31, 1841, m. Frank Edgecomb, d. Feb., 1874. (11.) Alonzo, b. Oct. 10, 1843, d. March, i860, (12.) Lucius, b. Jan. 31, 1845. 6. Leander, b. June 23, 1801, d. at Shirley, May 12, 1878, unm. 7. Philemon, b. Oct. 6, 1803, has been twice m., (first) to Eliza Stuart, April 5, 1832 ; she d. July 30, 1862 ; m. (second) Sarah A. Rollins of Pepperell, April, 1863; she d. May 21, 1876, r. Shirley (1882), unm. 8. Erie, b. Dec. 23, 1806, m. Ann Goodrich of Fitchburg, d. at Lunenburg, July 13, 1849. 9. Lucy, b. Dec. 25, 1808, r. Gardner, unm. (1877.) LX. PHEBE, b. Aug. 16, 1768, m. John Warren, Feb. 18, 1798. X. A DAUGHTER, b. July 23, 1770, d. Jan. i, 1771. XL ELEANOR, b. May 10, 1773, m. Thomas Gass of Groton, Dec. 16, 1805, d. at Brimfield. li^OlTlfn, .Simon,-' (Stephen,^ Stephen,- Richard,^)— usually called Lieutenant Simon, on account of a military commission he had borne, — was b. at Groton, 1731, m. Sarah , and was settled on the farm now owned by the heirs of the late Porter Kit- ridge, in an easterly section of the town. His lands lying along the banks of the Squannacook river, were easily reduced to a state of prolific tillage, giving him large returns for his labor. At the time of his settlement as a farmer and housekeeper, and at a subsequent period, he was a large land-holder, and, in the parlance of that day, was called a rich man. But tradition says that at a later date he became reduced in property through the mean treatment of those in whom he had confided in his business transactions, — was reduced to poverty, and died in Lunenburg, a wayfarer, in the house of a Mrs. Moffit, who lived on the road from Shirley to North Leomin- ster. His remains lie in the old cemetery of the town, the location of his grave and the date of his death being alike unknown to the present generation. He had ten children : L ABRAHAM, b. May, 1753, d. April 18, 1754. His remains are buried in the earliest grave of the old cemetery. 466 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. II. HANNAH, b. Jan. 20, 1755, m. III. SIMON, b. May 22, 1757; he was twice m., (first) to Mary Pierce, pub. Sept. 7, 1777; she d., and he m. (second) Lydia Page, April 20, i 794. He had four children : 1. Polly, b. at Shirley, m. Samuel Sever, a farmer of Charles- town, N. H., pub. April i, 1798, and had three children,: (i ) MaryB., b. Nov. 25, 1 799, m. Apr. 18, 1826, Ara Powers, b. 1797, son of Samuel and Chloe (Cooper) Powers, of Croyden, N. H. M^;. Powers resided in Charlestown, N. H., where he d. Sept. 29, 1865; his widow d. Nov. 2, 1868; children: i. "Mary Ellen," b. May, 1827 ; 2. "Samuel C," b. Dec, 1832 ; 3. "George Holden," b. April 6, 1837, m. Jan. i, 1863, Lo- raine Sophia Hubbard, b. Nov. 12, 1842, daughter of Edwin F. and Hannah Hlibbard, of Charlestown, N. H., r. Charlestown ; children: i, George CHfford, b. Oct. 3, 1864; 2. Sadie Lo- raine, b. Nov. 11, 1866; 3. Ara Edwin, b. May 10, 1871 ; 4. Franklin Hubbard, b. July 28, 1873. (2.) Valeria A., b. May 6, 1805, m. Dea. John Putnam of Charlestown, N. H., b. June 24, 1799 ; he was deacon of the church of the South Parish in Charlestown for many years, and d. Sept. 3, 1865 ; Mrs. Putnam d. July 31, 18 71 ; chil- dren : I. "John," b. Jan. 28, 1829, m. Oct. 2, 1854, Rebecca Winter, daughter of Sanford and Rosalinda (Reckard) Winter ; he d. Aug. 15, 1858; his wife, Rebecca, d. 1859; they had one child : 1. George, b. Feb. 2, 1856 ; 2. "Valeria Annette," b. June 17, 1833, m. (first) Sept. 18, i860, George Bond; m. (second) Oct. 30, 1872, WiUiam Daggett ; 3. "Rosetta Mary," b. May 19, 1835, m. Sept. 18, i860, Franklin W. Putnam, b. Nov. 27, 1832, son of Nathan P. and Nancy (Grinnell) Put- nam, of Charlestown, N. H. ; children: i. Augusta, b. Dec. 10, 1869; 4. "Wesley D.," b. Nov. 16, 1840, m. Nov. 16, 1863, Mary J. Parks; children: i. Mary Belle, b. Feb. 3, 1865. (3.) Louisa y., b. Nov. 6, 1809, m. Nahum Dodge, son of Elijah and Sarah (Jackson) Dodge of Stoddard, N. H. ; he was accidentally injured by the caving in of a bank of earth, which caused his death. He had three children : i. "Me- lissa L.," b. May 27, 1832, m. Oct. 10, 1854, William H. Hamlin, b. Oct. 9, 1832, son of Ashbel and Mary (Grout) HamHn, of Charlestown, N. H. ; their children were : i. Fred W., b. July 24, 1855; 2. Louise J., b. Sept, 22, 1857; 3. Mary E., b. Dec. 6, 1862 ; 4. Walter H., b. April 15, 1868 ; 5. Myrtle B., b. May 10, 1875, d. May 4, 1876; 2. "Hosea Nahum," b. June 17, 1838, m. Sept. 10, 1862, Lucy Ann Breed, b. Sept. 10, 1842 ; children : i. Prescott N., b. July 4, 1863, d. Aug. 20, 1863 ; 2. Charles N., b. March 6, 1866, d.. Nov. 8, 1867 ; 3. Emma L., b. July 28, 1867 ; 4. Josie, b. July 25, 1868, d. Sept. 16, 1868; 5. Nahum Charlie, b. July 16, 1870. Mr. Hosea N. Dodge is a farmer of Charlestown, GENEALOGY. HOLDEN. 467 N. H. 3. "Arvilla," m. John W. Fisk, son of Aaron and Hannah (Laughton) Fisk, of Charlestown, N. H., r. South Acworth, N. H. ; children: i. Algine Aaron; 2, Leon Nahum ; 3. Flora. 2. Simon, b. June 27, 1780, m. Mary Kezer of Shirley, Nov. 11, 1804, d. June 9, 1805. 3. Nathan, b. at Shirley, 1782, m. Delilah Dickerson, daughter of James Dickerson of Shirley, July 8, 1804, d. April 13, 1807 ; he had one child : (i.) Simon, b. Sept. 14, 1804, m. Sarah Hill Teal of Charles- town, 1829, r. VVoburn (1882) ; he has had three children ; i. "Albert Parker," b. Aug. 22, 1829, m. Lydia Shaw of Chicopee, July i, 1858; he has had two children: i. Alfred Simon, b. April 4, 1859, d. Aug, 4, 1859; 2. Albert Luther, b. April 4, 1859, d. Aug. 28, 1859; 2. "Sarah Frances," b. March 26, 1835, m. Benjamin Franklin Chamberlain, Jan. 26, 1859, d. May 18, 1861 ; 3. "George Whitfield," b. Sept. 27, 1840, m. Savilla C. Quimby, July 22, 1866; he has had four children: i. Ida May, b. May i, 1867, d. May 9, 1867; 2. Sarah Maria, b. March 26, 1869; 3. Amy Jeanette, b. Feb. 17, 1871, d. in one week; 4. Bertha Eliza, b. March 30, 1874. 4. Luther, b. July, 1786, m. Delilah, the widow of his elder brother, Nathan, pub. April 19, 181 2, d. Sept. i, 1830; he had seven children : (i.) Luther, b. Jan. 12, 1813, m. Lucy Phelps of Shirley, May 27, 1835, ^- March 4, 1865. Mr. Holden was a blacksmith by profession, and he united in his character, industry, fru- gality, honesty and perseverance, and was thus enabled to live himself and assist others to live also ; in all his ways and works he was a manifestation of humility and brotherly kind- ness. He had two children : i. "Charles," b. July 30, 1836, m. Mary Shattuck of Townsend, Jan. 1, 1861, r. at Shirley, and is engaged in his father's profession ; 2. "Susan," b. June 27, 1840, d. March 10, 1853. (2.) Alvin, b. at Shirley, Nov. 30, 18 14, m. EHzabeth Balcom of Shirley, Jan. i, 1842, had one child, and d. July 28, 1858; his child, i. "Ellen Elizabeth," m. Lewis Goss of Cambridge, and d. Nov., 1875. (3.) Harriet, b. Nov. 6, 181 6, m. Luther Fuller of Fitchburg, had several children, and d. at Lunenburg, May 19, 1852. (4.) Nathan, b. at Shirley, March 6, 1819, m. Adeline Page, daughter of Mr. Simon Page of Shirley, Dec. 8, 1840, r. Shirley (1882). He has had seven children : i. "Mary Ade- line," b. at Shirley, Feb. 9, 1841, m. Francis W. Hodgman, Feb. 16, 1858, r. Shirley (1882). She has had six children : I. Frederick Simon, b. Oct. 20, 1859, d. May 7, 1861 ; 2. Mary Augusta, b. Nov. 9, 1862 ; 3. Elizabeth, b. Jan. 29, 1865; 4. George Warren, b. Aug. 3, 1868; 5. Harry, b. 468 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 1872 ; 6. Charles A., b. Nov. 20, 1876. 2. "Eliza," b. Aug. 14, 1842, m. Charles Barrett, April 30, i860; she has had four children : i. Frank M., b. at Shirley, March 19, 1861 ; 2. Fernando H., b. at Athol, Sept. 27, 1867; 3. Willie N., b. at Lunenburg, May 8, 1869, d. at Shirley, Oct. 3, 1873 ; 4. Charles, b. at Shirley, Dec. 28, 1873, d. Feb. i, 1874. 3. "Hannah," b. April 16, 1844; she has been twice m., (first) to James A. Hartwell of Groton, Aug. 20, 1862 ; he d. in the army; m. (second) William Craig, July 22, 1864, r. Ayer (1882). 4. "Francis," b. Aug. 7, 1845, d. Sept. 11, 1845. 5- "Luther," b. Sept. 16, 1846, m. Julia Butterfield of Pepperell, Dec. 17, 1876, r. Pepperell (1882). 6. "Sarah," b. July 16, 1849, m. Frank Craig of Westford, July 2, 1870, d. at Chenoa, 111., Oct., 1876 ; she had one child : i. Edessa Laolett, b. at Chenoa, July 21, 1876. 7. "Julia Ann," b. Feb. 25, 185 1, m. Charles Craig, Feb. 22, 1867 ; she has had four children: i. Julia Ann, b. at Halifax, N. S., Dec. 22, 1869, d. Dec. 25, 1869; 2. Robert E., b. at Shirley, Jan., 1871, d. Dec. 4, 1871 ; 3. AHce Jane, b. at Chicago, 111., Jan. II, 1872 ; 4. Lewis E., b. at Ayer, April 25, 1875. (5.) Sullivan, b. May 13, 182 1, d. at Boston, of small pox, July, 1845. (6.) Eliza, b. May 14, 1821, d. May 16, 1823. (7.) Cat-olijte, b. Oct. 5, 1826, has been twice m., (first) to John Balcom of Shirley ; she was divorced 1850; m. (second) S. P. Lord of Ellsworth, Me., 185 1, r. Ellsworth. IV. SUSANNA, b. June 25, 1759, m. Isaac Foster of Lunenburg, pub. Feb. 17, 1782. V. ABRAHAM, b. June 25, 1761. VI. HEZEKIAH, b. May 5, 1764, drowned July 27, 1767. VII. MIRIAM, b. July 23, 1766, m. Jonathan Foster of Mason, N. H., pub. Jan. 19, 1781 ; she had two children : 1. Jonathan, b. Aug. 5, 1782, 2. Miriam, b. June 12, 1785. VIII. SARAH, b. Nov. 3, 1769, m. Ephraim Gilmore, Feb. 5. 1789. IX. JAMES, b. Feb. 19, 1772, ni., and had four children. X. JEMIMA, b. May 8, 1774. p^OltlCn, ^Sa/ (Nathaniel,-' Stephen,- Richard.') His mother's maiden name was Abigail Stone, and his father and mother were m. March 24, 1713. They had seven children, of whom Asa was the youngest; he was b. at Groton, Aug. 23, 1732. He was twice m., (first) to Dorothy Wait of Groton, Dec. 6, 1757; she d. July 5, 1807; he m. (second) Sybil Lakin of Pepperell, Oct. 28, 1810; he d. June 23, 1 81 3. He probably came to Shirley when he was GENEALOGY. HOLDEN. 469 twenty-one years of age, about the time the town was incorporated, and settled upon land that probably had been in the possession of his ancestors back to Richard, the immigrant, and which have been an inheritance of the family through all its generations unto the present day. It is now owned by Almond M. Holden, who is of the fourth generation from Asa, and the seventh generation from Richard. Asa Holden was a man of great public benefit during his active years, and was highly respected by persons of every age. He might justly be called a representative man in the town. He served his fellow-citizens as one of their selectmen for fifteen years, and had other important trusts committed to his charge. He had nine children, all b. at Shirley. I. ASA, b. Dec. 5, 1758; he was one of the gallant eighty who practically answered the call of the 19th of April, 1775 ; he was then seventeen years of age. He also enlisted, seven days after- wards, into the regular service for eight months. He m. Dorcas, a daughter of Dea. Hezekiah and Margaret Sawtell, and d. Jan. 24, 1850. He had six children : 1. LvDiA, b. Nov. 19, 1785, m. Rev. L. Pierce of Alstead, N. H., became a resident of Bloomfield, Ohio, and had one child : (i.) Lydia, d. Jan. 26, 1820. 2. Dorcas, b. at Hancock, N. H., June 6, 1787, m. Solomon Woodward, b. 1 784, a blacksmith of Springfield, Mass., where she d. leaving sons : (i.) Erastus. , (2.) Nathaniel. (3.) Solovion. (4.) Asa, m. 3. Asa, b. at Hancock, Dec. 11, 1788, d. June i, 1795. 4. Aaron, b. at Hancock, Nov. 22, 1790, m. Lucy White of Langdon, N. H., Jan. 19, 1815, d. Oct. 17, 1874. He had four children : (i.) Nathaniel C, b. Nov. 7, 1815, m. Sarah Crocker of Charlestown, N. H., May 14, 1841. He had six children, and they were all born at Charlestown: i. "Lucella T.," b. Aug. 23, 1842, m. Theodore Allen of Bellows Falls, Vt., had two children: i. Carrie; 2. Charlie. 2. "Charles A.," b. March 19, 1845, d. Aug. 18, 1846. 3. "Sarah E.," b. Oct. 14, 1846, m. George Mellish of Walpole, N. H. ; she had three children: i. Bertie, killed at the age of three years; 2. Emma; 3. Park Clinton. 4. "Georgianna," b. Dec. 6, 1847, m. George Smith. 5. "Ellen M.," b. Jan. 27, 1850, m. Albert Whitcomb of Fitchburg, and had two children : i . Charlie; 2. Nettie. 6. " Emma J.," b. May 6, 1852, d. Sept. 8, 1855. (2.) Lucy Ann, b. June 26, 1822, m. David C. Whitcomb of Fitchburg, July 8, 1849, d. Aug. 9, 1853. (3.) Lydia, b. Oct. 26, 1824, d. Dec. 4, 1870, unm. (4.) Oscar S., b. Oct. 19, 1835, m. Frances E. Dickey of Lang- don, N. H., Oct. 10, i860; he has had four children: i. "Leola A.," b. March 31, 1862 ; 2. "M. Liona," b. May 15, 1864 ; 3. " Harvey D.," b. Nov. 30, 1866 ; 4. "Frank Oscar," b. April 25, 1875. 470 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 5. Nathaniel, b. at Hancock, Oct. 28, 1792; he was twice m., (first) to Frances Buell, m. (second) Julia Shipman ; he had seven children : (i.) Sarah Maria, b, Feb. 17, 1830, d. July 3, 1834. (2.) Henry JV/u'tc, b. June 26, 1831, d. April 16, 1838. (3.) Frances Eliza, b. May 15, 1833, d. July 28, 1834. (4.) Julia, b. Jan. 22, 1835. (5.) Ship/nan Natlj-aniel, b. Aug. 31, 1838. (6.) Charles Asa, b. Oct. 21, 1840, d. Dec. 7, 1863. (7.) Joseph Waite, b. Nov. 16, 1843. 0. Sarah, b. at Hancock, N. H., m. Silas Angier of Acworth, N. H., Oct. 7, 181 6, and had eleven children : (i.) Sarah J., b. at VVeathersfield, Vt., July 15, 1817; she was twice m., (first) to Benjamin F. Wilson of Troy, Vt. ; he d. at Langdon, N. H. ; m. (second) of Troy, Vt., r. Troy (1877). (2.) Olive, b. April 12, 1819, d. young. (3.) Elmira, b. Aug. 29, 1820, m. George W. Warner, May 7, 1840. (4.) Silas, b. April 25, 1822, m. Laura Stoughton, March 15, 1848. (5.) Samuel N., b. June 23, 1824, m. Harriet Decker, Nov. 25, 1847. (6.) Asa H., b. May 2, 1826. (7.) Rawson, b. 1828, m. Harriet Cole. (8.) Dorcas, b. Aug. 17, 1830, m. Albert Hodson. (9.) Mary L., b. Nov. 21, 1832, d. young. (10.) Louisa, b. June 11, 1836, d. young. (11.) Calista, b. Oct. 16, 1838, m. Jerry Hodskins. n. PHINEHAS, b. at Shirley, July 14, 1760, m. Miriam, daughter of Jonas and Esther (Patterson) Longley, Nov. 25, 1789, d. in middle life, when, as it would seem, there might be many years of usefulness before him. He had five children : 1. Alma Ellery, b. at Shirley, Jan. 26, 1792 ; she has been twice m., (first) to Edward Tyler, March 2, 1814; he d. Dec. 26, 1823- ; m. (second) Samuel Bacon, May 2, 1826; he d. April 23, 1868; she remained a widow unto Aug. 15, 1879, and d. She had nine children, all b. at Harvard. (i.) Alma E., b. Jan. 5, 1815, m. Dr. Jacob S. Eaton, r. Har- vard (1877). (2.) Susan, b. July 30, 1816, m. Luke Pollard, Jr., Nov. 23, 1836, d. March 7, 1839. (3.) John Flavel, b. June 30, 18 18, d. Feb. 8, 1844. (4.) James Richards, b. May 29, 1820. (5.) Harriet Netuell, b. May 29, 1820, m. Dr. Samuel B. Kelley, March 5, 1845. (6.) Elizabeth, b. June 21, 1823, m. Luke Pollard, fr., Nov., 1841. (7.) Lucia Harlotv, b. Jan. 31, 1827, d. Dec. 26, 1850. GENEALOGY. HOLDEN. 471 (8.) Sami/el Newton, b. Jan. 25, 1829, m. Sarah E. Harlow, Feb. 13, 1855. (9.) Joseph Austin, b. Nov. 4, 1835, m. Cornelia Chase, Jan. 25, 1870, d. Feb. 20, 1875. 2. Miriam, b. Oct. 9, 1793, m. Ellis Harlow, Jan. 12, 1814. She has had six children, all of whom were b. at Harvard. She d. at Ayer, May 3, 1876 ; her husband d. July 24, 1875. (i.) PhineJias Holden, b. Dec. 14, 1814, m. Nancy Hapgood of Harvard, April 17, 1838; he has had nine children: i. "Ann E.," b. March 23, 1839 ; 2. "Charles E.," b. Nov. 6, 1840, d. March 2, 1864; 3- "Edward O.," b. Dec. 25, 1842, m. Mary Lapoole, Feb. 15, 1872 ; he had one child: i. F^llis Bacon, b. Oct. 5, 1873; 4- "Clara M.," b. Jan., 1845; 5. "Susan M.," b. April 23, 1847, d. Dec. 25, 1871 ; 6. "Ade- line S.," b. July 21, 1849; 7. "George H.," b. Dec. 10, 1.851; 8. "John B.," b. June 28, 1854; 9. "Mary W.," b. Dec. 23, 1857. (2.) Miriam H., b. Sept. 21, 181 6, m. Christopher L. Willard. May II, 1843, r. Ayer (1882). She has had four children: I. "Andrew L.," b. Oct. 10, 1849, '^- ^^g- 21, 1850; 2. " Etta F.," b. Oct. 15, 1850, m. Charles F. Reed, Nov. 27, 1S70, d. at Ayer, Oct. 30, 1876; 3. " Dorcasina H.," b. March 27, 1854, d. Feb. 21, 1861 ; 4. "Carrie A.," b. April 26, 1857. (3.) William H., b. July 14, 1818 ; he has been twice m., (first) to Phebe K. George, Jan. i, 1852 ; she d. May 29, 1855 ; m. (second) Sarah Rogers, March 24, 1857, r. Ayer (1876). (4.) Edward E., b. Oct. 17, 1820, ni. Catharine W. Bowker, April 29, 1844, d. May 31, 1858. He had five children: i. "Ella G.," b. Jan. 10, 1846; 2. "George E.," b. Oct. 31, 1847 ; 3. "Catharine E.," b. Nov. 27, 1849 ; 4. "Edwin P.," b. May 23, 1854; 5. "Andrew F.," b. May 24, 1857. . (5.) Andrew /., b. April 19, 1824, m. Martha Hosmer, June 18, 1848; he had one child: i. "Fred H.," b. Feb. 18, 1851, d. Jan. 24, 1870. (6.) Dorcasina B., b. April 9, 1826, m. O. R. Whiting, June 10, 1853, d. April 13, 1854; she had one child: i. "William H.," b. April 5, 1854. ,'5. Henrietta, b. July 18, 1796, m. John Park of Harvard, Oct. 19, 1820, removed to Shirley, Oct., 1842, and d. Jan. 22, 1882 ; she had six children : (i.) William Moody, b. at Harvard, Nov. 8, 1821, m. Julia Ann Worcester of Shirley, April 23, 1845, '"• Shirley (1882) ; he has had six children : i. "Emily Madora," b. Nov. 9, 1846, d. Sept. 7, 1849; 2. "Milton Willard," b. June 27, 1850, d! Dec. 2, 1853; 3. "Francis Eugene," b. July 8, 1855; 4- " Ellen Worcester," b. Sept. 16, 1857 ; 5. "Mary Augusta," b. April, 1862 : 6. "Abby Newell," b. Sept. 28, 1864. 472 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (2.) Mary Elh'/y, h. at Harvard, July 16, 1825, m. Frederic Flagg of New Ipswich, N. H., April 30, 1844 ; she has had six children: i. "Frederic Eugene," b. March 7, 1845, d. at Belle Isle, a soldier in the Federal service at the war of the Rebellion; 2. "William Edgar," b. Jan. 19, 1849, d. July, 1865 ; 3. "Marietta," b. Feb. 17, 1850, d. Aug. 7,' 1850; 4. "James Clarence," b. June 5, 1851, d. Dec. 24, 1853; 5. "John Calvin Park," b. April 9, 1854, d. Dec. 19, 1858; 6. "Ann Maria," b. Nov. 15, 1855. Mr. Flagg, the father of these children, d. at Mount Pleasant, S. C, Oct. 29, 1876. (3.) Elvira Long/ey, b. at Harvard, Feb. 12, 1828, m. Ephraim Tainter of Springfield, Nov. 30, 1848, r. Philadelphia, Pa. (1876.) She has had three children: i. "Eldora," b. at Philadelphia, Sept. 7, 1849, ^1. May 12, 1851; 2. "Carrie Louisa," b. at Worcester, Sept. 27, 1852, d. Jan. 4, 1853 ; 3. "Mary Ella," b. at Worcester, Sept. 10, 1858. (4.) Ann Henrietta, b. Oct. 21, 1830, m. James B. Cutler of Lancaster, June i, 1852, d. Dec. 23, 1861 ; her husband d. Jan. 7, 1863. She had four children : 1. "Georgiana Park," b. Oct. 25, 1853, d. Oct. 20, 1854 ; 2. "Georgietta," b. Aug. 25, 1855, d. June 2, 1857 ; 3. "Annette," b. Feb. 13, 1858; 4. "Edward Clifford," b. May i, i860. (5.) John Calvin, b. May 28, 1833, d. Feb. 9, 1854. (6.) Frances Maria, b. at Harvard, Sept. 2, 1836, m. Samuel F. Bond of Worcester, Dec. 8, 1859 ; she has had two chil- dren : I. "Annie Eliza," b. Nov. 5, 1861 ; 2. "Fannie Park," b. Jan. 14, 1869. Mr. Bond d. Jan. 27, 1873 ; his widow r. at Worcester (1880). 4. Abel Longley, b. Dec. 21, 1800, m. Olive Davis of Groton, April 19, 1825 ; he buried his wife Aug. 2, 1842, and then left his native town and removed to Groton, where he remained until his death, June 26, 1872. In the character of Mr. Holden his acquaintances could witness as perfect a display of the virtues of humanity and the graces of Christian faith as are usually found on earth. His good common sense and moral excellence were happily blended in all his ways and works, and were judiciously exhibited in his relations as son and brother, and happily so in those of husband and father. In his intercourse as a citizen, he was generous, tender-hearted, and scrupulously just. He carried all these (jualities into old age, and left at his death, in his example, a rich legacy for the improvement of all his surviving friends. Mr. Holden had two children, b. in Shirley : (i.) Ailolphiis Longley, b. July 9, 1830, r. Groton, mim. (1882.) (2.) Miriam Olive, b. May 8, 1832, m. Jason F. Hill, April 27, 1854, r. Ayer (1882). She has had two children : i. " George Holden," b. July 29, 1856, m. Clara Frances Wood, April 9, 1882, r. Ayer, a druggist by occupation ; 2. " Efifie Etta," b. May 13, 1866, d. Dec. 13, 1870. GENEALOGY. HOLDEN. 473 5. Jonas, b. Oct. 4, 1802, m. Eliza, daughter of Nathaniel and Betsey (Atherton) Holden of Shirley, Dec. 14, 1831, r. in Shirley (1882), in the enjoyment of a green old age. He has had two children, both born at Shirley. (i.) Edward T., b. April 24, 1834, d. May 3, 1845. (2.) Stillman Parker, b. Nov. 10, 1840, m. Lydia Maria Chandler, daughter of Henry P. Chandler of Lawrence, Feb. 3, 1874, r. Shirley (1882), has two children : i. "Leon Chan- dler," b. at Shirley, Nov. 23, 1874 ; 2. "Cora Leslie," b. Oct. 22, 1879. HL NATHANIEL, b. July 9, 1762; he was twice m., (first) to Betsey, daughter of Amos and Lydia (Gould) Atherton, March 2 7, 1794 ; she d. Jan. 21, 1829 ; m. (second; Mrs. Elizabeth Tuttle of Acton, Oct. II, 1831 ; he d. Nov. 30, 1842. Perhaps no man among the residents of Shirley, during the first century of its existence, ever exerted a wider and wiser influence than Mr. Holden, both in public and domestic life. His public popularity was not the gift of a day, nor the effluence of an hour, but he was a lasting favorite of the pubUc because he proved him- self worthy of their favor. His ability to help and guide in the d-eliberations and operations of his fellow citizens, was amply sus- tained by the fact that he was so frequently and so long called into their service. He was a justice of the peace during a long period. He was a selectman for nineteen years. He was five times elected to represent the town in the State Legislature, and that too at a period when to send a representative to the State court was a strange work for a small town ; and he was a delegate to the con- vention of the State in 182 1, to amend the Constitution of the Commonwealth. He also maintained a sacred regard for the institutions of religion ; was a professor of religion, and received an official appointment in the church, which he did not formally accept, though he discharged the duties belonging to it while he lived. The failure of the pres- ent generation to fulfil the example of their fathers, in church observance, is a loss which will eventually be seriously deplored. Mr. Holden had six children, all born in Shirley. 1. Calvin, b. July 19, 1795, d. Aug. 30, 1796. . 2. Betsey, b. Jan. 29, 1797, m. Daniel Dodge, July 3, 181 2, d. April 2, 1864 ; she had four children, all b. in Shirley, (i.) Harriet E., b. Oct. 14, 181 2, m. James Holden of Marietta, Ohio, Oct. 12, 1857, r. Marietta, (1882). (2.) Sarah Jane, b. 1814, d. Sept. 9, 1831. (3.) Augusta L., b. 1823, m. Robert Somerby, June 24, 1847, d. Jan. 12, 1854. (4.} Frances S., b. August, 1828, d. Jan. 15, 1829. 3. Nathaniel, b. Jan. 21, 1800, he has been twice married, (first) to Rhoda Maria, daughter of Stephen and Rhoda (Parker) Longley of Shirley, pub. July 21, 1822, she d. October, 1831, m. (second) Catharine Livermore, daughter of David and Lucinda (Kelsey) 60 474 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Livermore, Dec. 17, 1835, ^^- at Ayer, Oct. i, 1874. Mr. Holden was an industrious and thriving farmer. He was one of the first in town to break from the old conventional methods of agricul- ture, and strike out into new paths ; was not hasty to experiment unreasonably, nor anxious to reject old methods because they were old, but by combining the wisdom of past experience with new discoveries, he was enabled to gradually improve his system of action, and produce favorable results. He thus confuted the supposition, so current, that "there is no profit in farming;" for he bountifully sustained the wants of his household, and made yearly additions to his invested capital, so that he died, compara- tively, a rich man. In this respect he outdid the enterprise of his father, of whose landed estates he was the inhei-itor. But while he excelled his parent at this point, he fell far behind hiiu in relation to those public and social duties, which the good of society seems to demand. In early manhood, he accepted, at the call of his fellow citizens, certain public trusts, the require- ments of which he discharged with fideHty, but he soon with- drew from all outside services and confined himself to the obligations of domestic life, beyond the limits of which he did not often depart. Mr. Holden had seven children, all b. in Shirley. (i.) Rhoda Maria, b. Jan. 14, 1823, she has been twice mar- ried, (first) to Andrew J. Reed, of Acton, March 18, 1840, he d. Nov. 16, 1 85 1, m. (second) Augustus Holden, Nov. 11, 1853; she has had eight children, r. at Shirley (1882); i. " Helen," b. Sept. 16, 1843, m. George Holden, June 17, 1861 ; she has had one child; i. George Andrew Jackson, d. at Boston, Aug. 4, 1879 ; 2. " Charles F.," b. at Shirley, Dec. 29, 1845, m. Etta F. Willard of Ayer, Nov. 27, 1870, d. March 28, 1879; 3. "Ella Frances," b. at Shirley, Feb. 28, 1848, m. Eliakim H. Ross, May 26, 1867; 4. "Lizzie," b. at Shirley, April 26, 1850, m. Daniel Dean of Oakdale, Sep- tember, 1 87 1 ; a record of her four children by a second mar- riage comes under the Philemon Holden register. (2.) Charles Nathaniel, b. May 17, 1825, m. Elizabeth Wheeler, May, 1852, removed to western New York, and has several children. (3.) Stephen Longley, b. .\ug. 24, 1827, r. Shirle}', unm. (1882). (4.) Almond Morse, b. Feb. 19, 1837, m. Martha Andrews of Shirlev, April 28, 1864, r. on the Holden estate, the fourth generation from the original settler; he has two children ; i. "Agnes Mary," b. in Shirley, Feb. 19, 1865 ; 2. "Granville," b. Sept. 25, 1867. (5.) Catharine Bond, b. May 27, 1839, d. at Ayer, Dec. 12, 1875- (6.) Granville, b. March 14, 1841, d. teb. 24, 1847. (7.) Robert, b. June 28, 1844, m. Nelly E. Derby of Leominster, Jan. 27, 1869. GENEALOGY. HOLDEN. 475 4. Lydia, b. May 9, 1802, m. Simon Tuttle of Acton, 1825, d. April 27, 1 83 1, she had two children. (i.) yoseph Holden, b. Nov. 27, 1825, m. Mary Ann Stafford of Wallingford, Vt., d. about 1863. (2.) Eliza, b. 1828, m. Dexter F. Parker, she d. Sept. 28, 1850 ; her husband was killed in the war of the rebellion, having attained to the rank of major. 5. Eliza, b. April 27, 1804, m. Jonas Holden, Dec. i..;., 183 1, d. at Shirley, Oct. 12, 1878. 6. Asa Wait, b. April 22, 1806, m. Lucy R. Carlton of Rindge, N. H., Dec. 29, 1830, d. at Hudson, Jan. 15, 1879, he had five children. (i.) Sarah ^ane Raymond, b. at Shirley, Aug. 3, 1832, d. April 8, 1848. (2.) George Tuttle Carlton, b. at Shirley, Nov. 11, 1833, m. Fanny H. Mossman of Sudbury, June 28, 1857 ; he has had one child: i. "Blanche Mabel," b. Jan. 15, 1866. (3.) Frances Augusta, b. June 29, 1841, d. June 31, 1847. (4.) Frank Belmont, b. at Shirley, April 18, 1848, m. Flora A. M. Ellithrope of Marlboro', Nov. 12, 1871 ; he has had two children : i. "Marion Carlton," b. at Hudson, Jan. 6, 1873 ; 2. "Fred Tracy," b. at Hudson, April 29, 1876. (5.) John Carlton, b. at Shirley, June 9, 1852, m. Carrie A. Buswell, at Portland, Nov. 17, 1875. IV. EDMUND, b. Nov. 9, 1765, m. Sukey Rockwood of Groton, Feb. 16, 1796, removed to Langdon, N. H., where he had a family, and where he d. Aug. 7, 1827. His widow d. at the house of her daughter, in Charlestown, N. H., July 29, 1855, aged 84. He had six children : 1. Amanda, b. at Langdon, Aug. i, 1797, m. March 30, 1825, Dea. Moses Putnam, b. Oct. 12, 1796, of Charlestown, N. H. Mrs. Putnam d. Oct. 16, 1862. Dea. Moses Putnam d. Feb. 9, 1872, having held the office of deacon in the Evangelical Con- gregational church in Charlestown for many years. They had five children : (i.) Edmund H., b. Nov. 19, 1825, d. Dec. 27, 1825. (2.) Edmund H., b. Aug. 29, 1827, m. Feb. 22, 1853, Elizabeth H. Tutherly, b. April 22, 1829 ; children : i. "Lizzie M.," b. Jan. 14, 1856. (3.) Malvina A., b. July 20, 1829, m. April 27, 1858, Horace A. Corbin, b. April 16, 1829, r. in Union City, Mich. (1876) : has had one child: i. "Jennie," b. July 28, 1863. {4.) Janctte A., b. Aug. 2, 1832, m. Oct. 11, 1862, Otis W. Burton, r. Union City, Mich. (5.) Harriet R., b. June 8, 1838, d. Jan. 22, i860, unm. 2. Sukey, b. at Langdon, April 13, 1799, m. Ingalls K. Densmore of Alstead, N. H., d. at Alstead, Aug. 16, 1851 ; she had nine children, all b. at Alstead. (i.) Harriet, b. Aug. 17, 1825, m. Henry C. Harrington of Alstead, Jan. 20, 1853, d. May 31, 1872. 476 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (2.) Susan R., b. May 27, 1827, m. James F. Putnam of Charlestown, Oct. 31, 1855; she had three children: i. "Susan R.,"b.Sept. 8, 1856; 2. "Charles E.," b. Oct. 3, 1858 ; 3. "Freddie J.," b. Feb. 23, 1864. (3.) Catharine A., b. Aug. 12, 1829, m. William L. Cheever of Alstead. (4.) Edmund H., b. April 25, 1831, d. Jan. 8, 1832. (5.) Samuel H., b. Nov. 24, 1832, d. July 28, 1833. (6.) Helen M., b. May 24, 1834, m. Orr Wallace of Acworth, N. H., Feb. II, 1863, d. July 13, 1866. (7.) Martha S., b. Aug. 3, 1838; she was twice m., (first) to Nehemiah S. Harrington of Alstead, June 8, i860, m. (second) Henry A. Fairbanks of Springfield, Mass., Sept. 22, 1863. (8.) Alma, b. March 27, 1842, m. Henry T. Chandler of Alstead, Nov. i, 1862; she had three children: i. "Eddie H.," b. Feb. 28, 1864; 2. "Emma G.," b. Jan. 19, 1866, d. Sept. 21, 1866; 3. "Guy," b. May i, 1868. (9.) Emma, b. Nov. 6, 1844, m. Henry M. Holden of Lang- don ; she has had one child : i. "Edith," b. Sept. 30, 1873. 3. Edmund, b. at Langdon, March 28, 1802, m. Anna S. Poland of Langdon, April 30, 1829. He died May i, 1882, at the age of eighty years. The accompanying fac-simile autograph is copied from a letter written to the compiler of this history but a short time before his death. Mrs. Holden died July 26, 1870, aged 66. Edmund Holden was a man of very amiable disposition, modest almost to bashfulness, yet firm and decided where truth and duty required. In his boyhood he was always truthful and obedient, and the boy was y^ , '■yj/// father of the man. When he ^ Cfd^H-U-t^ c/O^n/lA/H^ reached manhood he pos- ^ sessed great physical strength and energy. Labor was a pleasure to him, and his endurance was remarkable. He had a kind and sympathetic nature, and seemed as ready to do for others in need as for himself. This trait of character drew around and secured to him many friends ; and his many good qualities won for him the respect, love and con- fidence of his fellow townsmen. His naturally retiring disposi- tion led him to shrink from public office, yet he was often call^ to serve in official positions, which he filled with credit to himself and to the satisfaction of the community. About 1835 he con- nected himself with the Congregational church in his native town, and all his powers were brought into subjection and obedience to his Divine Master. One of his neighbors once said of him : " I have lived by Edmund Holden for thirty years-; I have been with him in the day time and in the night time ; in company and alone with him ; and, although I am not a Christian, I can truly say I think Edmund Holden is a Chris- tian." His character in this respect grew brighter and brighter to the end of his life. In 1840 he was unanimously chosen one of the deacons of the church, which oftice he held at the time of his death. He died at the residence of his daughter, in Illinois, "^"Dt. W. p. ALLEN. Q^'' Dea, EDMUND HOLDER GENEALOGY. HOLDEN. 477 and his remains were taken to Langdon, N. H., his native town, for interment. The large attendance at his funeral, both from his own and adjoining towns, showed the high esteem in which he was held. Every good enterprise shared his sympathy and aid ; every class in society found in him a friend and helper. His example and influence will long serve — like the sun's rays at its setting — to guide those who come after him in life's jour- ney, toward that rest into which he has entered. He had seven children : (i.) SusaTi Rockwood, b. July lo, 1830, d. March 2, 1855, unm. (2.) A Soji, b. June 6, 1832, d. June 19, 1832. (3.) Edmund IVillard, b. Aug. 27, 1833, m. Julia A. Smith of Langdon, May 9, 1862. (4.) Orthonette S., b. Feb. 18, 1836, m. Dr. Sherman Morse of Ridgefield, McHenry Co., 111., Nov. 30, 187 1 ; she has had two children: i. "Anna H.," b. Feb. 15, 1874; 2. "Floyd S.," b. July 3, 1875. (5.) Martha M., b. July 6, 1839, d. May 14, 1858. (6.) George Rocktvood, b. Aug. 10, 1841, m. Mary Rogers of Langdon, Sept. 11, 1863. (7.) John Wood, b. Aug. 21, 1843, m. March 24, 1870, Mary E. Murphy of Langdon; he has had two children: i. "John Edmund," b. Oct. 7, 1874, died Nov. 12, 1881 ; 2. "Will Bur- ton," b. July 22, 1877. 4, Asa, b. at Langdon, May 30, 1804, m. Mary Ann Evans of Langdon, Aug. 29, 1832. He has had six children, all b. at Langdon. (i.) Charles Asa, b. Aug. 4, 1833, m. Emily A. King of xAcworth, N. H., Nov. 18, 1862 ; he has had three children; i. "Emily Corinne," b. Oct. 6, 1863 ; 2. "Charles C," b. Jan. 10, 1866 ; 3. "Allen King," b. Aug. 11, 1870. (2.) Mary E., b. Jan. 26, 1835, m. Samuel K. Upton of Lang- don, July I, 1862 ; she has had two children : i. "Mary L.," b. Nov. II, 1863; 2. "Hattie L.," b. Nov. 24, 1866. (3.) George H., b. July 29, 1838, m. Jane Allen of Walpole, N. H., Sept. 17, 1868. He has had two children; i. "George Newell," b. May 14, 1870 ; 2. " Charles H.," b. May 16, 1872, at Walpole. (4.) Henry M., b. Oct. 14, 1840, m. Emma Densmore of Alstead, Dec. 16, 1869; he has had one child; i. "Edith," b. Sept. 30, 1873. (5.) Luella v., b. Dec. 12, 1845, i^^- O^r Wallace of Alstead, Nov. 23, 1875. (6.) Edward M., b. April 21, 1851. 0. RocKwooD, b. at Langdon, Aug. 11, 1809, m. Julana Howard of Alstead, March 26, 1840; he has had five children, all b. at Randolph, Vt., where he resided (1877). (i.) Abbie, b. Sept. 15, 1843, ^- Sept. 13, 1845. 2.) ya?nes H., b. Nov. 7, 1846. (3.) Abbie E.,h.y{.dxch 13, 1849, '^' Simeon R. Waldo, Feb. 23. 1875. 478 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (4.) Wa//er J^.,h. May 25, 1852, m. Alma A. Pearsons, Oct. 20, 1873; 1"^^ ^''^^ h^<^ o"^ child; 1. " Harley W.," b. July 4. 1874. (5.) Jessie, b. Sept. 4, 1855, m. Albion O. Smith, Feb. 25, 1874 ; she has had one child ; i. " Blanche M.," b. Aug. 31, 1875- he had two children ; i. " Fannie," b. Jan. 4, 1868; 2. "Flor- ence B.," b. Sept. 10, 1874. (7.) William A., b. July 3, 1840, m. Mary A. Graham, 1875. (8.) Francis, b. Aug. 16, 1843. (9.) Emma, b. May 10, 1845. (10.) Gilbert L.,\). May 4", 1847, m. Ella Watkins, 1871; he had one child; i. " Winnifred," b. April 21, 1874. 7. Lydia, b. Feb. 16, 1804, m. George Howes of Ashfield, June 2, 1825, settled in Wisconsin and had children-. 8. Elizabeth, b. Aug. 6, 1805, m. Lewis Cobb of Ashfield, Aug., 1825 ; she died Oct. 7, 1835 ; Mr. Cobb died December, 1867. 9. Levi, b. at Hawley, June 2, 1807, was twice m., (first) to Annis Joy of Hawley, Oct. 6, 1835; she died Jan. 17, 1857, m. (second) Mrs. Lucy S. Bennett of Hawley, Dec. 2, 1858. He has had seven children, all b. in Hawley. (i.) ^ Son, b. Dec. 22, 1836, d. Dec. 22, 1836. (2.) Ellen A., b. April 5, 1838, m. Henry Clark, Oct. 19, 1858 ; she had three children, b. at Hawley; i. "Herbert L.," b. Nov. 30, i860 ; 2. " Holton H.," b. Sept. 5, 1866 ; 3. " Flora A.," b. Nov. 15, 1873. (3.) Merrick /., b. May 18, 1840, m. Rebecca C. Mason of Hawley, Aug. 14, 1864. He has had two children, b. in Haw- ley ; I. "George H.," b. Aug. 23, 1865; 2. " Halbert E.," b. Jan. 14, 1868, d. Dec. 25, 1871. (4.) Eliza L., b. Aug. 5, 1843, m. Hosea W. Stockwell of Buck- land, Jan. 2, 1862. (5.) Cha?-les N., b. Sept. 21, 1847, m. Efifie G. Dyer of Plain- field, May 4, 1872. (6.) Flora A., b. Nov. 9, 1849, d, Aug. 29, 1866. (7.) Frank A., b. Dec. 31, 1856, m. Sarah E. Shumvvay of Plainfield, Jan. 10, 1877. 10. Mary, b. at Hawley, June 10, 1809, d. Aug. 29, 1866. 480 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 11. Dorothy, b. at Hawley, June 28, 181 1, m. Otis Whitman of South Adams, July 29, 1^32 ; she had six children, all b. at Adams. (i.) Esther A., b. Sept. 23, 1834, m. Asa S. Harrington of South Adams, Dec. 31, 1853; she had seven children, all b. at South Adams ; i. " Everett S.," b. Dec. 8, 1854, d. Jan. 4, 1863 ; 2. " Fred. J.," b. July 28, 1856 ; 3. " Ellen P.," b. May 15, 1858; 4. "Herbert," b. Dec. 28, 1861, d. Feb. 3, 1863; 5. " Herbert U.," b. May 10, 1864; 6. "Asa S.," b. Feb. 20, 1866 ; 7. " Willie," b. Feb. 16, 1868. (2.) Edwin O., b. Aug. 22, 1836, m. Adeline Burlingame of South Adams, August, 1854, had three children, born at Poughkeepsie, N. Y. ; i. "Charles," b. Oct. 12, 1859; 2. " Freddie," b. Sept. i, 1867 ; 3. " Fannie," b. Aug. 5, 1875, d. Oct. 9, 1875. (3.) Levi, b. July 24, 1838, d. Nov. 6, 1838. ij^^ JoJin J., b. Oct. 6, 1840, m. Sarah Vermilyea, New York, June I, 1864, had four children, b. at Adams ; i. " Claude," b. Aug. 25, 1865, d. Aug. 31, 1866 ; 2. " Frankie," b. July 3, 1868 ; 3. "Minnie," b. May 24, 1870: 4. " Celestina," b. Sept. 24, 1871, d. Sept. 6. 1872. (5.) Levi LI., b. Sept. 12, 1843, m. Amelia Hall, Sept. i, 1861, he has had eight children; i. " Addie," b. May 15, 1863; 2. " Herbert," b. May 5, 1865 ; 3. " Freddie," b. Dec. 6, 1867 ; 4. " Edwin," b. April i, 1869, died Dec. i, 1869 ; 5. "Edward," b. April i, 1869, d. March 11, 1870; 6. "Lil- ly," b. May 10, 1871 ; 7. " Emma," b. Jan. i, 1873, d. Dec. I, 1873 ; 8. " Ellen," b. Jan. i, 1873, d. March 11, 1874. (6.) Mary E., b. Sept. 11, 1845, d. December, 1845. 12. Olive, b. Oct. 24, 1812, r. Mount Lebanon, N. Y. 13. Lucy, b. July 14, 1814, m. Harvey Russell of North Hadley. Mr. Russell d. Feb. 21, 1872. 14. Jonas, b. at Hawley, March 30, 181 6, has been twice m., (first) to Caroline Joy of Plainfield, May 19, 1841; she died May 3, 1842, m (second) Thera S. King of Hawley, Oct. 12, 1842. He has had four children. (i.) Caroline J. , b. March 25, 1842, d. Sept. 5, 1859. (2.) Sarah E.fh. Dec. 28, 1845, '^''- Lucius Hunt of Hawley, Dec. 23, 1868; she has had two children; i. "George W.," b. Oct. 4, 1869 ; 2. " Lizzie J.," b. at Hawley, Sept. 2, 1871, d. April 5, 1875. (3.) Janetie M., b. March i, 1848, d. Aug. 23, 1851. (4.) Wi/iic,h. at Hawley, May 16, 1855. Levi Holden, Sen., the register of whose descendants here closes, was noted for his steady habits, his courteous bearing, his even temperament, and the placidity of his entire life. He enjoyed a green old age. He lived to see ninety-nine years, and made a religious profession when he was ninety years of age. GENEALOGY. HOLDEN. 481 VI. JOSEPH, b. at Shirley, Dec. 5, 1769, m. Eliza Hanaway, July 8, 1807, removed from Shirley to Marietta, Ohio, which became his home for life. He died Nov. 14, 1863. He had ten children. 1. William, b. March 18, 1809, m. Isabella Green, d. Dec. 25, 1847. His wife Isabella d. June 29, 1847, they had three children. (i.) Samuel Green, b. July 31, 1841, d. May 3, 1847. (2.) Mary Eliza, b. Aug. 11, 1843, d. July 8, 1847, (3.) Maria Thomas, b. Oct. 11, 1845, d. June 4, 1847. 2. Eliza, b. June 7, 18 10, d. Oct. 7, 1831. 3. Jane, b. Nov. 12, 1811, d. March 5, 1813. 4. Marlv, b. Dec. 24, 181 2, m. Hugh Trevor, Dec. 24, 1835 ; ^^""^ d. May 3, 1868 ; she had six children. (i.) Joseph Holdeii, b. March 4, 1837, d. May 5, 1838. (2.) Helen Marielfe, b. Nov. 26, 1838, d. Feb. 21, 1853. (3.) Eliza If olden, b. March 8, 1841. (4.) Rose Savai(e, b. Jan. i, 1843. (5.) Andrew Marcus, b. Oct. 21, 1844. (6.) Edward D. Arcy, b. Nov. 21, 1846. ."). Julia, b. Dec. 20, 1813, m. Rufus E. Harte of Ohio, March 5, 1839 ; she had six children. (i.) Gregory Powers, b. March i, 1840. (2.) Joseph Holden, b. Sept. 10, 1841, d. Dec. 24, 1842. , (3.) William James, b. March 2, 1843. (4.) Anna Eliza, b. Nov. 12, 1844, d. Nov. 28, 1845. (5.) Marx Trevor, b. Sept. 30, 1849. (6.) Julia Holden, b. July 18, 1855, d. 1864. (). Joseph, b. June 20, 181 5, m. Mary Ann Daze, Oct. 22, 1838, d. July 8, 1863. He had four children. (i.) William, b. July 4, 1839. (2.) John Daze, b. Aug. 30, 1841. (3.) Joseph Clarence, b. March 14, 1850. (4.) George Sedgwick, b. May 6, 1858. 7. James, b. Jan. 20, 181 7 ; he has been twice m., (first) to Har- riet P. Rogers, April 17, 1843; she d. Nov. 15, 1855 ; he m. (second) Harriet E. Dodge, Oct. 12, 1857, r. Marietta (1882). .S. Miriam, b. March 28, 1819, d. Sept. 28, 1820. 1). Harriet Rhoda Hall, b. at Marietta, May 29, 1820, m. Wil- liam Wallace Dodge of Marietta, May 29, 1840; he d. June 27, 1858, at St. Louis, Mo., where she now r., a widow; she has had six children : (i.) Oliver Holden, b. Jan. 23, 1842. (2.) Mary Eliza, b. Aug. 26, 1847. (3.) William Holden, b. Sept. 25, 1850. (4.) Fanny Holden, b. May 15, 1852. (5.) Ella Dean, b. Nov. 26, 1854. (6.) Julia Trevor, b. Oct. 25, 1856. 10. Nathaniel, b. May 29, 1824, d. Oct. 29, 1824. 61 482 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. VII. LYDIA, b. at Shirley, Feb. 8, 1772, d. i 776. VIII. JONAS, b. at Shirley, June 18, 1774, removed to Coxsackie, N. Y., where he lived unm., and where he d. March 11, 181 1. IX. DOLLY, b. at Shirley, Aug. 28, 1776, m. Samuel Cook of Lunenburg, Aug. 11, 1835, d. at Lunenburg, Nov. 29, 1859. f^OVtitVi, Ksaac/ (Nathaniel," Stephen,^ Richard,') b. at Groton, Nov. 19, 1723, m. Sarah , and had one child : I. SARAH, b. at Shirley, Jan. 19, 1756, d. Sept. 21, 1756. Mr. Holden was one of the signers of the petition for Shirley to be an independent municipality, in 1747. IVORY. This name but rarely occurs in the pages of New England gene- alogy or biography. Indeed, Mr. Durrie, in the last edition of his " Index," refers only to the dictionary of Mr. Savage as containing any allusion to persons of the name. He (Savage) says that Thomas and William Ivory, supposed to be brothers, appeared in Lynn, within about eighteen years from the landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth ; but he records of but one of them, any posterity. It may assist future investigation to know that Ktl0l'5» JJO^JW* ^^ho probably descended from the above-named Thomas of Lynn, became a resident of Shirley about the year 1765, and purchased an estate in what is now Shirley Village, recently known as the Sherman Willard farm. He was a cooper as well as an agriculturist, and wrought at both vocations in their seasons. He was chosen a deacon of the church Dec. 2, 1777, and held the office during his life. In 1777 and 1778 he was clerk of the town, and he proved his scholarship to be above the common level of the time, by the methodical manner in which his records were arranged, and by the correctness of his penmanship. He held other places of honor and trust, and was generally respected by his fellow citizens. He d. Nov. 21, 1789. His widow d. Sept. 13, 1795. He had four children : I. JOHN, m. Lucy Russell of Shirley, pub. March 14, 1778. He was a volunteer called out by the alarm of April 19, 1775. In July he enlisted into the continental service for eight months. He had six children : 1. Theophilus, b. Jan. i, 1779. 2. John, b. at Shirley, July 25, 1780, m. Betsey Page of Shirley, Feb. 6, 1S02, d. at Smithfield, N. Y., May 8, 1859. 3. Thomas, b. April 18, 1783. 4. Sarah, b. at Shirley, Jan. 21, 1788, d. Oct. 19, 1795. GENEALOGY. IVORY-JENNERSON. 483 5. William Frothingham, b. at Shirley, Oct. 23, 1791. G. Jabez Frothingham, b. at Shirley, Dec. 6, 1797. II. THEOPHILUS, b. at Charlestovvn, Nov. 7, 1759, d. at New York, Sept. 26, 1776. At the time of his death he was a soldier in the continental army. III. THOMAS, b. at Shirley, Aug. 10, 1764, d. Alarch i, 1772. IV. MARTHA, b. at Shirley, Aug. 15, 1766, m. John Campbell, Nov. 27, 1788. JENNERSON. This name is sometimes spelled Jennerson, and at other times Jenerson, in the town records of Shirley, but never Jennison. It is probable, however, that they are all of the same origin and belong to the same family. The original of the name here was JffUnCl'SOn, JWOSCS, who was born Nov. 17, 1755, became a resident of Shirley when a young boy, a waif cast in here, having neither relatives nor helpers to sympathize or encourage, and lighten the burdens of labor and loneliness. During the years of his mi- nority he lived in the family of one of the elder Samuel Hazens, and was faithful to his trust. At the age of nineteen years he was found with the volunteers called out by the alarm of April 19, 1775. O'^ the 26th of the same month he enlisted for eight months in the company of Captain Robert Longley of Bolton ; and, finally, became one of the regular army and remained in the camp and field during several years of the war. He married Sarah, daughter of Jonas Longley, pub. March 24, 1778, with whom he lived in happy wed- lock for sixty-four years. He died Sept. 24, 1842. His widow sur- vived him a little more than one year. Mr. Jennerson was deprived of all opportunity to attend the pubhc schools, such as they were in his day, so that when he was married he was entirely destitute of a knowledge of letters. His wife taught him the arts of reading, writing, and common arithmetic, and in every way helped him along to comfortably bear the industries and trials of life. They were called to endure privations, long and severe, disap- pointments and bereavements ; and while they bore the evils and reverses that intersected the whole way of their life with fortitude and resignation, they wisely and effectually assisted others, in like suffer- ing, being benefactors of the sick and afflicted. In the latter portion of his days, Mr. Jennerson was much straitened in regard to the means of his temporal support, but he had the waning months cheered by a pension. During a large por- tion of his active life he held the office of town undertaker, and prepared for others, the most of the graves which surround his own quiet resting place. He had seven children : I. ESTHER, b. at Shirley, June 30, 1779, m. David Jenkins of 484 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Shirley, Aug. i, 1802, d. June 5, 1856; her husband, David, d. Dec. 8, 1827. She had ten children, all b. at Shirley : 1. Asa, b. Nov. 3, 1802, m. Esther, daughter of Oliver Page of Shirley, April 7, 1825, d. Jan. 15, 1872. He had two children : (i.) Asa Augustine, b. at Shirley, July 13, 1824, m. Mary Ben- nett of Lunenburg, April 16, 1844. He was in charge of a milk car on the Peterboro' and Shirley railroad, and while sweeping snow from the top of a baggage car while the train was in motion, his head came in contact with a bridge, causing instant death, April 19, 1849. He had one child : i. "Abbot Augustine," b. at Townsend, Feb. 24, 1849, ^'^ho has been twice m., (first) to Hattie C. Lawrence of Shirley, March. 1869; she d. Oct. I, 1870; m. (second) Emma L. Knight of Ayer, June 6, 1872. He has had one child: i. Arthur Augustine, b. at Shirley, July 20, 1869. (2.) Esther Ann, b. at Shirley, May 28, 1827, m. Seth R. Hol- den of Shirley, Jan. i, 1852, r. Shirley (1882). 2. Edmund, b. at Shirley, Nov., 1804, m. Eunice Page of Shirley, April 10, 1828. He has had two children : (i.) Mary Ann, b. Feb. 10, 1830, d. Oct. 31, 1851. (2.) E. Adolphus, b. Jan. 11, 1834, m. Amanda Cowdrey of Lunenburg, May 8, 1855, r. Shirley (1882). He has had three children: i. "Frederick Henry," b. Oct. 2, 1855; 2. "Lizzie Carohne," b. at Shirley, June 2, 1861 ; 3. "Lillian," b. May 28, 1864. 3. Moses, b. at Shirley, Jan. 7, 1807, m. Elizabeth A. Dwight, April II, 1830, d. June 28, 1875. He had three children : (i.) Henry, b. Dec. 10, 1834. He has been twice m., (first) to Elizabeth Tasker, Oct. 10, 1858; she d. Aug. 25, 1872; he m. (second) Sarah A. Lewis, March i, 1873 ; he has had one child : I. "Harry Dwight," b. at Acton, Oct. 30, 1876. (2,) Lydia, b. April 10, 1837, m. William Tyler, Jan. 8, 1857, d. at Leominster, 1880. She had seven children: i. "Nell)- F.," b. at Minora, Minn., Jan. 23, 1858 ; 2. "Franklin," b. at Minora, Feb. 8, 1859, d. Feb. 11, 1867; 3. "Benjamin," b. Jan. 24, 1863, d. at Milwaukie, Wis., Jan. 8, 1870 ; 4. "Ahce," b. at Milwaukie, June 24, 1866, d. ; 5. "Sherman L.," b. at Milwaukie, Feb. 24, 1868; 6. "William," b. at Leominster, Nov. 24, 1873, d.; 7. "Emma," b. at Leominster, Feb. 20, 1875. (3.) Edgar Alonzo, b. at Shirley, Feb. 4, 1839, m. Lucy Ann Richardson of Townsend, May 29, 1872, r. Shirley (1882). 4. Joel, b. at Shirley, March 8, 1809, d. Nov. 18, 181 2. o. Caroline, b. at Shirley, May 25, 181 1, m. Luther Lawton of Shirley, pub. Jan. 28, 1839, d. at Maiden, Jan. 29, 1865. (). Abijah, b. at Shirley, May 7, 181 3. He has been twice m., (first) to Sarah Bartlett ) m. (second) Mrs. Sarah Ann Brown ; he had three children, d. Feb., 1877. (i.j Anna Burr. (2.) Susan Brooks. (3.) Gertrude. GENEALOGY. — JENNERSON. 485 7. Phena, b. at Shirley, March 26, 1815, d. March 27, 1815. 8. David, b. at Shirley, Sept. 15, 18 16, m. Barbara W. Greenlow, Dec. 15, 1844, r. Boston (1877). He has had three children : (1.) David A. B., b. at East Boston, Nov. 23, 1845. (2.) John Q. A., b. at East Boston, March 2, 1847. (3.) Ivory H , b. at East Boston, July 28, 1848, d. Jan. 2, 1851 . 9. Benjamin, b. at Shirley, March 6, 1820, d. at Lowell, Feb. i, 1861. 10. Sarah, b. at Shirley, m. William Eastman of Concord, N. H. II. JONAS LONGLEY, b. at Shirley, Oct. 27, 1782, m. Abigail Kemp, lived at Charlestown, and d. there Sept. 4, 1862. He had three children : 1. Jonas L., b. Nov. 7, 1807, d. Feb. 22, 1808. He had, also, two daughters who grew up to womanhood and mar- ried. The eldest married a sailor by the name of Smith, and boarded in her father's family, while her husband pursued his vocation upon the ocean. Between his visits home there were long intervals, and his visits were generally brief. On his final return from his wanderings he became the victim of poison, self-administered. There were several children belonging to this eldest daughter, one of whom — Josephine — was fitted for. and became a teacher in a public school. Another — Charles — had a position in a Boston bank. The other daughter of J. L. Jennerson married Robert Kitcher, a barber, of Boston, and had two children. She was then sepa- rated from her husband, who went to reside at St. Louis, and she became a resident of New York. III. ASA, b. at Shirley, March 19, 1785, m. Caroline Dean, became a sailor, and was lost at sea, as was supposed. IV. THOMAS, b. at Shirley, Feb. 2, 1788, m. Maria Dickson of Groton, pub. Jan. 2, 1814, d. at Townsend, April, 1865. He had eight children : L Anna Maria, b. Jan. 12, 1816, d. April 4, 1816. 2. Walter Dickson, b. at Shirley, Feb. 6, 1820, m. Mrs. Fanny (Adams) Tenney of Townsend, June, 1849, and had children. 3. Anna Tufts, b. at Shirley, Oct. 31, 1823, m. William Henry Spear, June 17, 1852. 4. Martha Maria, b. at Shirley, Sept. 11, 1825, d. Feb. 19, 1827. 5. Jonas Longley, b. at Shirley, March 4, 1828, m. Nancy Louisa Adams, April 6, 1850. 6. Charles Thom.^s, b. at Shirley, Sept. 20, 1830. 7. Jane Little, b. at Shirley, May 9, 1833. 8. George Harrison, b. at Shirley, Aug. 2, 1840. 486 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. V. SARAH, b. at Shirley, Oct. 8, 1790, m. Dennis H. Page of Shirley, July 11, 1807, d. at Shirley, Feb. 17, 1862. VI. EDMUND, b. at Shirley, June 28, i795,d. at Townsend, April 13, 1865, unm. VII. POLLY PHELPS, b. at Shirley, July 4, 1798, m. Oliver Law- ton of Shirley, Feb. 20, 1829, d. April 13, 1849. JUPP. JJUPP, JfOi)n, was an Englishman by birth, and a soldier of the British army that came here to enforce colonial obedience. He was connected with the military department under Governor Gage at Boston, previous to the outbreak of the American Revolution. He deserted from the service of the king and found his way to Shirley, which became his home for life. He was one of the eighty volun- teers called out by the alarm of April 19th, 1775. He afterward enlisted for three years, and is credited on the rolls at the state house as having served thirty-three months and twenty-two days. He married Mary Symonds of Shirley, pub. Nov. 12, 1774. Owing to the severities he endured in the discharge of his military duties, he sickened, and died in i 780. He owned a small farming estate, situated near the center of the town, which was his home during the six years of his married life, and where his widow lived until her second marriage. His house was located on land owned at present by Seth Chandler, and stood about twenty rods westerly from the dwelling of said Chandler. He had one child : I. MARY, b. at Shirley, Sept. 26, 1775, d. Jan. 5, 1871, unm. She had one child : I. Sumner Hartwell, b. at Shirley, May 24, 1805, r. Shirley, unm. (1882.) Mary, the widow of John Jupp, m. Nathan Smith for her second husband, in 1785, and resided at his home, in the Mulpus valley, until his death, when she purchased the farm now (1882) owned by her grandson, Sumner Hartwell, where she died Dec. 14, 1826. KELLEY. lifllClJ, ^HOVriS, became a resident of Shirley, at or immedi- ately before the war of the Revolution, and served as a soldier in that war, from Shirley, for over three years. He married Relief Haskell, pub. June 24, i 780 ; she was a daughter of Captain Henry Haskell, who commanded the Shirley volunteers called out by the alarm of .\pril 19, 1775. There is no known record of Mr. Kelley's removal GENEALOGY. KELLEY-KELSEY. 487 from town, or whither he went ; but the births of nine children have found a place of record, and are here given : I. WILLIAM, b. Feb. 12, 1782, d. Oct. 4, 1814. II. JOHN, b. Nov., 1784, d. Oct., 1814. III. REBECCA, b. July 11, 1786. IV. RELIEF, b. Feb. 26, 1788. V. JAMES, b. Dec. 27, 1789.. VI. ELEANOR, b. Oct. 20, 1791. VII. MERCY, b. March 8, 1795. VIII. DEXTER, b. March 7, 1797, d. Oct., 1836. IX. HULDAH, b. July 31, 1799. KELSEY. The first of this name known in New England was William Kelsey. who was settled at Cambridge as early as 1632, and who probably immigrated to America in 1630. He had a wife, one son, and per- haps more children, while in Cambridge. In 1636, Rev. Thomas Hooker, the first minister of Cambridge, removed, with his congre- gation, — consisting of one hundred souls, — to the banks of the Con- necticut river, and settled what is now the city of Hartford. Mr. Kelsey was one of the followers of Hooker, and became a resident of the new colony while comparatively a young man. He had two sons and one daughter born at Hartford, and perhaps more. In 1663 he removed from Hartford to Killingworth, where he probably died. It is safe to presume that from this family was descended W^tlUt^y J)Ot)W, who lived at Harvard at an early period of the last century, but who came to Shirley sometime before the outbreak of the war of the Revolution, and settled on the estate now best known as the Balch farm, situated in a south-easterly part of the town. He was one of the petitioners that the town might be sepa- rated from Groton, in 1747. He m. Martha McFarland, and d. at Shirley, March i, 1780. His wife died Jan. 22, 1774. They had three children : I. JOHN, Jr., b. June 3, 1743, m. Molly Park of Groton, Aug. 29, 1770, d. at Shirley, Nov. 3, 1822. His widow d. Jan. 24, 1825. Mr. Kelsey possessed a cultivation of intellect far above an average of his time, and his merits were understood and appreciated by his fellow citizens of the town and vicinity ; hence he had frequent calls to prepare legal instruments, such as wills, deeds, etc., on account of the scarcity of persons adapted to such performances. He was much respected in town for his moral worth, Christian 488 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. observances, and public ability. He was one of the selectmen of the town in 1786, and was town clerk in 1784 and 1786. At one period he commanded the town militia, which gave him a military title for life ; and such was his physical bearing that he might have been a commander of armies. He was a volunteer in Captain Haskell's company, raised on the alarm of the 19th of April, 1775, and was one of its corporals ; he also acted as sergeant in Captain Longley's company during a service of eight months the same year. He had eleven children : 1. John, b. at Harvard, Oct. 16, 1770, m. Betsey King of Little- ton, pub. March 17, 1799, d. Dec, 1835 ; his widow d. March 6, 1850. 2. Sarah, b. at Shirley, Feb. 17, 1772, d. at Rockingham, Vt., Nov. 20, 1859, unm. '.]. Daniel, b. at Shirley, Feb. 15, 1774, m. Sarah Ordway of Fitchburg, 1810, d. July 26, 1821 ; his widow d. May 31, 1847. They had three children : (i.) Albert, b. at Shirley, Oct. 30, 181 1, m. Charlotte Upton of Fitchburg, March 2, 1837, r. Cambridge (1882) ; he has had two children: 1. "Albert Warren," b. at Boston, Oct. 30, 1840, m. Jeannette G. Washburn, daughter of Governor Cad- wallader C. Washburn, of Lacrosse, Wis., June 23, 1869. They have had seven children: i. Albert, b. at St. Louis, Mo., April 26, 1870; 2. Jeannette, b. at St. Louis, Nov. i, 1871, d. Aug. 3, 1872, at Madison, Wis.; 3. Charlotte, b. at Madison, Oct. 28, 1873 5 4- Kate, b. at Madison, April 23, 1875; 5- Mary, b. at St. Louis, June 15, 1877; 6. Mabel, •b. at Geneva, Switzerland, Oct. 16, 1878; 7. Cadwallader, b. at Clarens-Monsreux, Switzerland, July 30, 1880. 2. "Char- lotte Lucena," h. at Boston, June 15, 1847, m. Joseph D. Estabrook of Belmont, June 16, 1869; he was b. at Holden, Mass., Jan. 24, 1845; they had four children: i. Harold Kelsey, b. at Cambridge, Oct. 21, 1870; 2. Robert Joseph, b. at Cambridge, Feb. 8, 1873 ; 3. Rena, b. at Cambridge, Jan. 12, 1877; 4. Albert Walter, b. at Cambridge, Nov. 20, 1878. (2.) Ariemas, b. at Shirley, Oct. 15, 1813, m. Abigail Marshall Barnard of New Boston, N. H., July 13, 1843, r. Nashua, N. H. (1882.) He has had two children: i. "Frederick," b. at Nashua, Sept. 27, 1844; 2. "James Barnard," b. at Oxford, N. H., June 20, 1852, d. at Nashua, Jan. 8, 1863. (3.) Aaron Ames, b. at Shirley, March 5, 1816. He has been twice m., (first) to Adeline Willard of Fitchburg, 1838 ; she d. Dec, 1849; '"'''• (second) Mrs. Sarah Wheeler Whitney of Lincoln, 185 i ; he d. at Concord, Mass., Aug. 16, 1855. 4. Mary, b. at Shirley, April 14, 1776, m. Jonas Livermore of Shirley, d. at Marietta, Ohio, July 22, 1823. .'(. LvDiA, 1). at Shirley, March 5, 1778, m. Daniel Wilder of GENEALOGY. KELSEY. 489 Lancaster, April 28, 1802, d. July 17, 1826; she had two children : (i.) Daniel A'., b. at Lancaster, Jan. 22, 1807, ni. Mary M. Andrews, Aug. 7, 1838. (2 ) Joel. ^. Lucy, b. at Shirley, March 5, 1778, m. Silas Dickerson of Keene, N. H., Feb. 21, 1801 ; she lived at Rockingham, Vt., and d. there June 29, 1867. She had five children : (i.) Dexter, b. at Keene, 1803, m. Eliza Dickerson of Boston, d. at Vera Cruz, Mexico, in 1848. He was a soldier in the war with Mexico. (2.) Persis Wheeler, b. at Rockingham, May 14, 1809, m. Waldo A. Evans of Rockingham, and d. April 15, 1830. She had one child : i. "Persis VV.," b. March 30, 1830, m. David Bond Livermore of Shirley, June 15, 1850, r. Rockingham (1877). (3.) Emily, b. at Rockingham, June 2, 181 2 ; she has been twice m., (first) to George S. Willard of Rockingham. He was a soldier in the Florida war, and d. in that war. She m. (second) Henry May of Westminster, Vt., and d. in that town, Feb. 15, 1866. (4.) Almira, b. at Rockingham, April 25, 1814, m. William S. Barry of Rockingham, Jan. 31, 1839; she has had five children: i. "James W.," b. Nov. 17, 1839; 2. "John C," b. May 23, 1845; 3- "William Walter," b. Feb. 3, 1848; 4. "Mary Almira," b. Dec. 30, 1851; 5. "Daniel K.," b. March 13, 1854. (5.) John K.. b. at Rockingham, June, 18 16; m. Emeline Weaver of Rockingham, and d. at Alstead, N. H., 1863. 7. LuciNDA, b. at Shirley, Aug. 21, 1780, m. David Livermore of Shirley, Sept. 28, 1800, d. at Shirley, Oct. 4, 1847. 8. Joseph, b. at Shirley, July 24, 1782, m. Lucy Lufkin of Free- port, Me., Dec. 28, 1805, d. of small pox, at Foxcroft., 111., July 16, 1 86 1 ; his widow d. in the same place and of the same malady, Aug. 9, 1861. They had nine children : (i.) Joseph Lufkin, b. July, 1807 ; he was twice m., (first) to Ann Comstock of Port Huron, Mich., May, 1830; she d. in March, 1837 ; he m. (second) Maria A. Canfield, Sept., 1845, d. at Charleston, S. C, March 24, 1873. (2.) Eliza D., b. at Freeport, Me., May 20, 1809, m. Edward J. Sturgis of Guilford, Me., May, 1831. She is a widow, and a resident of some part of California (1877). (3.) Joshua William, b. at Freeport, Oct. 21, 181 1, m. Louisa Robinson, Jan., 1846, and d. at Saxonville, Jan., 1870. (4.) Mary Park, b. at Freeport, May 13, 1814, m. Jabez True of Guilford, Aug., 1833 ; she is a widow, r. Portland, Me. (1877-) (5.) Susan Rachel, b. at Guilford, March 12, 1816, m. Josiah H. Mitchell of Freeport, Feb., 1837, d. Oct., 1866. 62 490 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (6.) Joel Wilder, b. Dec. 17, 1819 ; he was twice m., (first) to Abby S. Moulton of Foxcroft, Me., Jan. 20, 1844; she d. at Port Huron, Mich., Jan. 16, 1845 j ^^ m., (second) Mary Jane Rider of Toledo, Ohio, Aug. 15, 1849, r. Toledo (1877). (7.) Aaron Liifkin, b. at Guilford, July 17, 1823, m. Helen McLawton of Toledo, Oct., 1854, r. Toledo (1877). (Z^ John William, b. July 8, 1825, m. Dorcas Edes of Guil- ford, March 28, 1852, r. Guilford (1877). (9.) Priscilla Hyde, b. at Guilford, June 24, 1828, m. Edwin McHenry, Oct. i, 1849, r. Cambridge (1877). i). Europe, b. at Shirley, Jan. 3, 1785 ; he was thrice m., (first) to Desire Carter, 1815; (second) to Phebe Dunkam, 1819; (third) to Mary Soule. He left Shirley in 1804, and went to Freeport, Me., with his younger brother, Joel, and d. there, June, 1878 j he had three children : (i.) Albert W., b. 1817. (2.) Hiram, b. at Freeport, 1823, d. 1856. (3,) Elbridge S., b. at Freeport. 10. Betsey, b. at Shirley, Oct. 27, 1787. She passed a life of redrement and solitude, yet set a worthy example of industry and neatness. She was a professor of religion, and adorned that profession by a well-ordered conduct. She d. at Shirley, June 8, 1874, unm. 11. Joel, b. at Shirley, Nov. 16, 1789, m. Susan Lufkin of Free- port, 18 1 8, and d. at Eastport, 1874. He had one child : (i.) John L., b. at Freeport, 1822, r. Freeport (1877). n. MARTHA, b. at Harvard, m. George Conn of Harvard, pub. Nov. 24, 1770. HI. BETSEY, b. at Harvard. She was twice m., (first) to Peleg Crooker of Harvard, pub. April 4, 1778; ni. (second) James Hill of Stoneham, Dec. 16, 1790. She d. March 21, 1839. KENDALL. Persons of this name have not been numerous in Shirley and vicinity. There has been but a single family resident here, viz. : t^Cn^all, lEnOCi). He was b. in 1766, m. Lydia , who was b. in 1770. They came to town near the close of the last cen- tury, probably at the time of, or soon after their marriage ; owned and lived on the farm afterward the estate of Simon Page, but now the property of the heirs of the late Porter Kittridge. He was one of the first who cultivated hops in town, and one of the most suc- cessful who engaged in that cultivation. He d. at Shirley, Oct. 18, 1832. His widow d. July 18, 1842. They had two children b. and d. in Shirley. I. JAMES, b. Sept., 1800, d. Feb. 21, 1801. H. SALLY, b. Aug., 181 2, d. Oct. 14, 1818. GENEALOGY. KEZER. 491 KEZER. This is the orthography of the name received by the family entered upon this registry. It is, however, spelled Kezor, Keser, Kezar. According to Durrie's Index, Kezar is the spelling used in Canada, and the name is of very infrequent occurrence in the States. 13kt}tty JWOSCS, was b. lyio. He was twice m., (first) to Sar.ah , who was b. 1714; she d. June 6, 1766, and he m. (second) Lois Lamson of Pepperell, pub. Oct. 26, 1776. He was an early settler in the town, and was located in a northern section of it, on the farm now the property of William O'Meely. His children received it by inheritance, but it passed out of the family after the second generation. He d. May 7, 1778. He had five children : I. A DAUGHTER, concerning whose name, birth, marriage and death, both record and tradition are silent. II. NATHANIEL, b. Nov. 29, 1748, m. Harriet Morse, and had five children, all b. at Shirley. 1. Nathaniel. 2. Luther. 3. Hannah, m. Thomas Dodge, July i, 1799. 4. Mary. 5. Sarah. III. JONATHAN, b. Jan. 9, 1750. He was twice m., (first) to Abigail Snow; she d. March, 1776; he m. (second) Bathsheba Alexander of Boston. She was a sister of the then proprietor of the "Lamb Tavern," (which now bears the name of "Adams House.") She passed her life in Shirley, and d. Feb. 12, 1825. He d. in 1829, at the house of his daughter, Mrs. Fuller, who lived in the house now occupied by Dexter B. Crosbee. He had eleven children : 1. Jonathan, b. Feb. 19, 1776, d. at sea. 2. Daniel, b. at Groton, Oct. 31, 1779, m. Dolly Nutting of Pep- perell, March 7, 1805, lived and d. in Shirley, d. Dec. 3, 1850. His widow d. March 27, 1870. They had six children : (i.) Betsey, b. March 4, 1804, m. David Messer of Lunenburg, Feb. II, 1836; she has had two children, r. Boylston, a widow (1882). I. "Cynthia," b. at Shirley, May 8, 1836, m. Theodore Hazard, a man of color, Nov., 1856, r. Boylston (1882), has had six children : i. George, b. Dec. 2, 1857 ; 2. Melissa, b. Dec. 5, 1859, d. Jan., 1860; 3. Franklin, b. May 7, 1 861, d. May, 1865 ; 4. Frank, b. July 7, 1866 ; 5. Alpheus, b. May 12, 1869; 6. VViUie, b. Nov. 12, 1871. 2. "Eme- line," b. at Shirley, Feb. 11, 1839, m. Oliver Hazard, also a man of color, r. Boylston (1882) ; she has had five children : I. Orissa Shipley, b. Jan. 28, 1858; 2. Francena, b. July 4. 1859 ; 3. Ida Lucretia Shipley, b. Dec. 31, 1861, d. Dec. 31, 1863; 4. Alfred O., b. Feb. 21, 1868; 5. George Albert, b. April 27, 1872, d. Aug. 10, 1873. 492 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (2.) Abigail, b. at Pepperell, Dec. 6, 1806. She was adopted by strangers, while yet a child, and carried to some town in Vermont, where she married Sheldon ; she d. before she had passed the period of middle life. (3.) Fidelia, b. at Pepperell, Oct. 21, 1808 ; she has been twice m., (first) to Jonathan Messer of Lunenburg, Nov. 4, 1833; he d., and she m., (second) Henry Brannum of Groton ; she has had seven children, and is in her second widowhood, r. Pepperell (1877) ; her children : i. "Jonathan," b. at Lunen- burg, and d. there Nov. 23, 1843 ; 2. "Sarah E.," b. at Lun- enburg, Feb. 4, 1835 'i 3- "Nancy," b. and d. at Lunenburg; 4. "Mary A.," b. at Shirley, Nov. 24, 1840, d. Nov. 18, 1854; 5. "Eliza," b. at Shirley, and d. at Lunenburg; 6. "Walter," b. at Townsend, Aug. 31, 1846 ; 7. "Lizzie A.," b. at Pepperell, Dec. 24, 1856. (4.) Sybil, b. at Pepperell, Jan. 24, 18 10, m. William Bolton of Shirley, Oct. 31, 1830. (5.) Charles, b. at Pepperell, July 5, 181 4, m. Lucy Holden of Shirley, Oct. 20, 1835. ^^ had one child b. at Shirley, 1836, that d. in infancy. He removed to Svvanzey, N. H., where he is supposed to r. now, if living (1882). (6.) George, b. at Pepperell, Oct. 28, 18 16, d. at Shirley, of small pox, Dec. 9, 1849, unm. 3. Giles, b. at Groton, July 13, 1781, m. Abigail Woodbury of Beverly, April i, 1805, d. at Groton, Nov. 8, 1856. He had five children : (i.) Joanna, b. at Groton, Aug. 21, 1805, m. William Neat, July 4, 1831 ; she resides at Shirley, is a widow (1882), and has had six children : i. "William Ruggles," b. June i, 1833, d. Sept. 18, 1836; 2. "Hannah," b. Dec. 21, 1834, m. Charles Otis Adams, of Shirley, May 12, 1859, d. at Shirley, July 25, i860; 3. "William," b. Jan. 16, 1839, r. Shirley, unm. (1882) ; 4. "Joel Gushing," b. Jan. i, 1843 j 5- "John," b. May 25, 1844; 6. "Mary Ann Victoria," b. Jan. 29, 1846. (2.) Giles Alexander, b. at Groton, May 21, 1813, m. Mary Butters of Waltham, r. Groton (1877). (3.) Mary Adeline, b. at Groton, Oct. 3, 1815, m. Charles Em- erson of Waltham, 1840, r. Cambridgeport (1877) ; she has had two children: i. "Charles," b. May 5, 1841; 2. "Addie," b. Feb. 12, 1843. (4.) Louisa, b. at Groton, Dec. 2, 181 7, m. Augustus E. Smith of Natick, 1841, d. March 10, 1872; she had four children: I. "Frances," b. Jan. 26, 1843, d. July 23, 1862; 2. "George," b. March 24, 1844; 3- "Edwin A.," b. May 2, 1845; 4- "Emma," b. June 28, 1848, m. Charles Evans, r. Chester, Vt. (5.) William Loring, b. at Groton, May 11, 1820, r. Groton (1882). He has been twice m., (first) to Martha Stebbins of Groton, Nov. 7, i860; she d. at Groton, Oct. 14, 1870; m. (second) Mary Blanchard of Shirley, Nov. 23, 187 1 ; he has had one child : i. "William Blanchard," b. at Groton, March 25, 1878. GENEALOGY. KEZER. 493 4. William, b. at Shirley, 1782, d. young. 5. Mary, b. at Groton, Sept. 16, 1783 ; she was thrice m., (first) to Simon Holden of Shirley, Nov. 11, 1804; he d. June 9, 1805 ; she m. (second) David Fuller, Oct. 12, 181 1 ; he d. in 1823 ; she m. (third) Samuel Patch; he d. May 28, 1869 ; she d. Dec. 7, 1875. During the last three years of her life she was bereft of the senses of taste, seeing and hearing. In this pitiable state she was under the nurse and care of her only daughter (Mrs. Crosbee), who piously attended her unto the end. She d. in the same house from which her father had been carried to the grave, to whose last years she imparted the same ministry of love which she received at the hand of a succeeding generation. She had five children : (i.) Luther, b. July 12, 1812 ; he was thrice m., (first) to Har- riet Holden of Shirley, May 3, 1836 ; she d. May 19, 1852 ; hem. (second) Mrs. Mary M. Jewett, April 11, 1856; m. (third) Mrs. Nancy Fairherst of New Ipswich, N. H., March 24, 1867, r. New Ipswich (1877). He has had seven chil- dren : I. "Harriet E.," b. at Fitchburg, Jan. 28, 1837, m. Ripley, d. May 27, 1867; 2. "George Luther Hol- den," b. at Fitchburg, Jan 24, 1838; 3. "Charles," b. at Fitchburg, Nov. 29, 1839, d. at Lunenburg, Oct. 9, 1849 ; 4. "Albert," b. at Fitchburg, June i, 1843; he has been twice m., (first) to Harriet Caruth, March 4, 1868; she d. March 28, 1868; he m. (second) Mary E. Walker of Burlington, Dec. 26, 1868, r. Shirley (1877) ; 5. "Dexter Crosbee," b. at Lunenburg, Sept. 23, 1848; 6. "Simon Holden," b. at Lun- enburg, Nov. 14, 1850; 7. "Charles," b. at Lunenburg, May 18, 1852. (2.) Nathaniel E., b. at Shirley, Jan. 21, 18 14, d. Sept. 14, 1818. (3.) George Washington, h. 2A.?i^\x\cy, Dec. 12, 18 16, d. Sept. 16, 1818. (4.) Moses, b. at Shirley, Sept. 28, 181 7, m. Lucy B. Tenney of New Ipswich, April, 1839, r. Westford (1877). (5.) Hannah, b. at Shirley, Aug. 4, 1820, m. Dexter B. Crosbee of Smithfield, R. I., Nov. 6, 1838, r. Shirley (1882). G. Abigail, b. at Groton, d. young, being drowned in the Nashua river. 7. Betsey, b. at Groton, Aug. 22,1 785. She was twice m., (first) to Simon Jenkins of Stoddard, N. H. ; m. (second) Amos Fuller; they r. at Providence, R. I., where she d. April 12, 1876. •s. Hannah, b. at Shirley, July 25, 1788, m. Jonathan Burrage of Lunenburg, 1 808 ; she is a widow, and has had seven children : (i.) Mary, b. at Lunenburg, July 31, 1809, r. Lunenburg, unm. (1882.) (2.) John, b. at Lunenburg, May 3, 18 14, m. Mary A. Kendall of Ashby, May 6, 1842, d. Jan. 23, 184S ; he had three chil- dren : I. "Harriet A.," b. Jan. 31, 1844, m. Alfred Smith ; 2. 494 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. "George F.," b. Feb., 1846; 3. "John W.," b. June 17, 1847, d. June 12, 1871. (3.) Sarah Jackson, b. March 18, 1819, m. Asa Kilburn of Lunenburg, June 30, 1841 ; she is a widow, r. Lunenburg (1877). She has had five children, all b. at Lunenburg: i. "Ellen Frances," b. June 13, 1842; r. Lunenburg, unm. (1877); 2. "Lottie M.," b. Dec. 25, 1843, m. Curtis G. Morse of Leominster, May 22, 1867, r. Leominster (1877); 3. "Tryphena J.," b. July 4, 1849, "^- Ambrose J. Shipton, of English birth, March 27,1870; 4. "Frank G.," b. Jan. 6, 1854 ; 5. "Anna R.," b. Sept. 7, 1857. (4.) Harriet, b. Oct. 25, 182 1, r. Lunenburg, unm. (1877.) (5,) Hannah, b. March 28, 1824, m. Samuel Lovering of Leominster, Dec. 25, 185 1 ; he was mortally wounded May 6, 1864, in the battle of "the Wilderness," and died in hospital the 13th of the same month ; she died at Lunenburg, March 5, 1866; they had two children: i. "Ella F.," b. March 28, 1857 ; 2. "Addie E.," b. July 5, 1861, d. Jan., 1865. (6.) Artemas, b. July 6, 1826, r. Lunenburg, unm. (1877). (7.) Tryphena, b. Feb. 19, 1832, m. Silas M. Lovering of Towns- hend, Vt., Nov. 25, 1853 ; Mr. Lovering is a pattern-maker, and r. in Fitchburg (1883) ; they have five children : i. "Wil- liam F.," b. July 21, 1855; 2. "Herbert P.," b. April 26, 1859: 3. "Minnie Gertrude," b. Feb. 5, 1868; 4. "Carrie Augusta," b. July 5, 1869; 5. "Lizzie Ann," b. Nov. 27, 1871. 9. Moses, b. at Groton, July 26, 1790, m. Celinda Page of Shir- ley, Dec. 12, 1812, d. July 15, 1825. He had five children : (i.) Densly, b. at Shirley, June 22, 1813 ; he has been twice m., (first) to Catharine E. Bactle of Belvidere, 111., Jan. 5, 1844 ; she d. April 9, 1845 j he m. (second) Mrs. Amanda M. Hol- comb (maiden name Wilder) of Belvidere, Jan. t^o, 1849, ^• Cherry Valley, Winnebago county, 111. (1877.) He has had eight children: i. "Charles H.," b. March 17, 1845; 2. "Jerome Munroe," b. Jan. 11, 1850, m. Florence A. Rowley, July 2, 1874, r. Iowa; 3. " Hosea Bolton," b. Feb. 29, 1852, m. Carrie B. Cockling, Oct. 22, 1874 ; 4. "Harriet Maria," b. May 4, 1854; 5. "Charles Fremont," b. Nov. 4, 1856; 6. "Walter Page," b. Oct. 17, 1859, d. Nov. 7, 1862; 7. "Hope," b. Oct. 12, 1862, d. Nov. 7, 1S62 ; 8. '"Helen Amanda," b. Feb. 7, 1866. (2.) Charles, b. at Shirley, March 24, 181 5, m. Sophrona B. Cole of New Salem, Jan. 13, 1862 ; he has had four children : I. "Alfred C," b. Sept. 28, 1863; 2. " Henry M.," b. June 28, 1867; 3. "Lester W.," b. April 12, 1871, d. April 30, 1871 ; 4. "Nelson E.," b. May i, 1874. (3.) Walter, b. at Shirley, Sept. 3, 181 7, m. Lucinda Wilbur of New Salem, May 4, 1852, r. New Salem (1877). (4.) Elvira, b. at Shirley, Oct. 30, 1819, m. Mark Pitman of Portsmouth, N. H., April 2, 1840, r. Boston (1877). She has had five children : i. "Mark Albert," b. Dec. 20, 1840, d. GENEALOGY. KEZER-KILLICUTE. 495 Nov. 30, 1841 ; 2. "EllaH.," b. Dec. i, 1843; 3- "Mark S.," b. May 20, 1845 ; 4- "Caroline S.," b. Nov. 28, 1847, d. in four months ; 5. "Frank," a twin brother of the last, b. Nov. 28, 1847, d. on the third day. (5.) Maria Sill, b. at Shirley, Aug. 3, 1821, r. Nashua, unm. (1882.) lU. Sally, b. at Groton, Sept. 14, 1794, m. James Watson of Sand- wich, N. H., r. Sandwich (1877). 11. Nathaniel, b. at Groton, Aug. 17, 17-96, m. Betsey Messer of Lunenburg, Feb. 21, 1821, d. at Shirley, May 15, 1858 ; he had ten children : (i.) Elizabeth, b. at Lunenburg, July 30, 1823, m. William Gibbs of Fitchburg, June 4, 1845, d. May 30, 1857. She had five children : i. "Helen," b. Jan. 7, 1847, d. Oct. 15, 1847 > 2. "Edward," b. at Groton, July 7, 1850; 3. "James F.," b. at Groton, Oct. 24, 1851 ; 4. "George W. M.," b. at Stow, Oct. 16, 1853; 5. "Franklin," b. June 16, 1855. (2.) Nathaniel, b. at Lunenburg, Feb. 7, 1825, m. Frances Morse, 1849, r. Nashua, N. H. (1870). (3.) Stillman, b. at Lunenburg, Dec, 1825, m. Maria Knowlton of Ashland, 1854, d. at Lunenburg, Feb. 6, 1869. He had five children, all b. at Lunenburg, i. "Edward," b. Aug. 3^ 1859; 2. "Carrie L," b. March 3, i86ij 3. "Nellie Effie," b. Oct. 10, 1861 ; 4. "Almira Maria," b. Nov. 8, 1862; 5. "Charles E,," b. Oct. 19, 1863, d. Dec. 4, 1863. (4.) Sarah J., b. at Lunenburg, Sept. 9, 1827, m. Charles Web- ster, July, 1858, r. California, a widow (1877). (5.) Nancy, b. at Lunenburg, April 8, 1829, m. Edward M. Derby, Sept. 4, 1853, r. California (1877). (6.) Mary A., b. July 3, 1831, m. Moses Proctor, r. LawTence (1877)- (7.) Luther, b. at Lunenburg, July 4, 1S33, d. at Pepperell, Dec. 21, 1863. (8.) James W., b. at Lunenburg, Nov. 29, 1835, ^''- Martha Nelly Knowlton of Ashland, April 10, 1858, r. Ashland (1877). He has had two children : i. "Carrie Isadore," b. at Lunen- burg, March 3, 1861 ; 2. "Almira Maria," b. at Lunenburg, Nov. 8, 1862, d. at Ashland, March 14, 1870. (9.) Henrietta C, b. at Lunenburg, Feb. 7, 1839. (10.) Walter H., b. at Shirley, Oct. i, 1845. IV. DANIEL, b. Sept., 1752, was one of the eighty Shirley vol- unteers who marched to Cambridge on the alarm of the 19th of April, 1775 ; he was also one of the recruits of 1776. V. MOSES, b. Nov. 4, 1755. KILLICUTE. This name is found in no genealogical record that has passed under our observation, and 496 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. WiiilitUtty 2ri)0m«TS, is the first, and, with his son, the only individuals of the name of whom I ever heard. He was a resident of Groton, and married Sarah Hartvvell of Shirley, pub. Jan. 17, 1778, when he removed to Shirley, where he lived for a season, and where three children were born. I. SARAH, b. Feb. 18, 1779. H. THOMAS, b. Feb. 29, 1781. HI. NAOMI, b. Nov. 6, 1783. KINGMAN. B.injinTaU, !I?Cati[)tlU, and Lunata, his wife, had a residence in Shirley, for a time, and had the birth of one daughter entered upon its records. I. NABBY, b. at Shirley, Nov. .6, 1783. KNEELAND. liUCClclUtl, JfOStpt), and Abigail, removed from Cambridge to Shirley in 1765 or 1766, but did not remain here through life. They had the birth-dates of three children registered here : I. HANNAH, b. at Cambridge, May 14, 1764. H. MARY, b. at Shirley, Nov. 30, 1 768. HI. ANNA, b. at Shirley, July 30, 1 7 71. LANDARS. Hangars, ©tOrflC, lived at Shirley, and is thus brought to notice upon the town records : "There is a marriage intended between Mr. George Landars of Shirley and Mrs. Sarah Mofifit of Lunenburg. Shirley, July 4th, 1 790. Sarah Mofifit forbid the bans. Joshua Longley, Town Clerk." LARRABEE. Mr. Stearns, in his history of Rindge, says that "Samuel Larrabee and wife Sarah, were admitted into full communion of the church in Lunenburg by letter from the Second church at Lynn, 1743." He was a son of Isaac Larrabee, and was born at Falmouth, Conn., but his father's family was driven from that town by the Indians about 1680, and they went to Lynn, from which place he (Samuel) removed GENEALOGY. LARRABEE-LAWTON. 497 to Lunenburg, where his children — seven in number — were born, and where his wife died. In 1762 he removed to Rindge, and Hved, and probably died, with the family of his eldest son. Two of his sons had seasons of residence in Shirley. The first of these was HacratlCC, ^Samuel, Jr., (bom at Lunenburg,) m. Annie Williams of Groton, April 23, 1746. He had six children; three of them were born at Lunenburg, two at Shirley, and one in Rindge. His home was at Lunenburg after his marriage, until about 1753, when he removed to Shirley, and remained there until 1762, when, with his widowed father, he removed to Rindge, where he remained until 1 771, after which time nothing is known of his movements. His children were L STEPHEN, b. at Lunenburg, Aug. 4, 1747. IL ANNA, b. at Lunenburg, April 28, 1750. HI. SAMUEL, b. at Lunenburg, Aug. i, 1752. IV. WILLIAM, b. at Shirley, July 7, 1755. V. EBENEZER, b. at Shirley, Oct. 10, 1759. VI. DAVID, baptized at Rindge, March 29, 1 766. 2LarralJC0, JSeUjamin, son of Samuel, and brother of Samuel, Jr., was b. at Lunenburg and m. Margaret Williams, a sister of the wife of his brother Samuel, Dec. 7, 1752. He established a home in Shirley, and lived there until after 1 760, after which time his name is not found upon its records. He had five children b. at Shirley : I. HANNAH, b. Aug. 15, 1753. II. BENJAMIN, b. Nov. 26, 1754. III. ELIZABETH, b. Oct. 8, 1757. IV. SARAH, b. Dec. 27, 1759. V. REBECCA, b. Oct., 1760. LAWTON. Sometimes written Laughton and Leighton, — not a rery common name ; but, on the records of Shirley, the name lLaU3ton, STijOmaS, appears, in a single instance. He signed the petition that the town be set off from Groton and be made an independent municipality. This proves that he lived at what is now Shirley, in 1747. ILatUtOn, ©llUtr, vvas a son of John and Jane Lawton, of Groton. He was born in what is now called the Squannacook dis- trict of that town, Oct. 24, 1 773. In his boyhood his father removed, 63 498 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. with his household, to Norridgewock, Maine, where he passed the residue of his hfe, and from whence his family was scattered abroad. At the age of twenty-one years, the subject of this notice returned to Groton, his native town, and established a home near the place of his birth. Within two years he bought a farm in Hancock, N. H., where he resided for a few months, and then returned to Groton, where he lived in 1797. In the November of that year he became the owner of a farm in Shirley, situated in the fifth school district, which was his home for life. The estate still bears the name of the " Lawton farm," though it has passed from the possession of the family. Mr. Lawton was a fair specimen of the New England yeomanry of his time. He started his life-work with a very moderate outfit, and was gradually surrounded by a large and dependent household ; yet he had the faculty of grading his wants by his means, of meet- ing all demands according to appointment, and of turning his daily industry to its best account, so that his course was one of regular thrift, and in the end he was blessed by a success satisfactory of his highest ambition. He was twice m., and d. a widower, March 18, 1855. He m. (first) Sarah Symonds of Groton, March 13, 1794; She d. March 24, 1828 ; he m. (second) Polly Phelps Jennerson of Shirley, Nov. 4, 1828 ; he had fifteen children : I. NANCY, b. at Groton, Feb. 15, 1795. She was twice m., (first) to Luther Davis of Groton, March 26, 1823; he d. Dec. 24, 1836; she m. (second) Samuel Bowers of Groton, and d. there May 2, 1877. She had four children : L Ira Lawton, b. at Groton, Oct. 5, 1824, r. Newburyport (1877). 2. Abel Holden, b. at Groton, Aug. 17, 1827, r. Newburyport (1877)- 3. Mandana, b. at Groton, Feb. 28, 1830, m. Noah Coffin Ricker, 1850, d. Jan. 16, 1876. 4. RoxANA, b. at Groton, Jan. 28, 1834, m. S. H. Sawyer, Oct. 8, 1863, d. Jan. 7, 1876. She had two children : (i.) Ernest Luther, b. at Groton, Oct. 12, 1865. (2.) Alice C, b. at Groton, May 22, 1873. II. AMELIA, b. at Groton, April 11, 1797, m. John Wood of Han- cock, N. H., April 2, 1823, d. at Hopkinton, Sept. 26, 1869. She had four children : L Harriet, b. at Hancock, Feb. 11, 1824, rn. True George Mor- rell, Nov., 1842, d. Aug., 1845. 2. Mary Ann, b. at Hancock, March 27, 1826, m. William Ham- let, Dec, 1844, d. May, 1853. 3. Sarah J., b. at Hancock, Sept. 2, 1828, m. James W. Bliss, Dec. 20, 1849. 4. Elvira, b. at Hancock, March 3, 1831, m. E. D. Hutchinson, March 24, 1866. "^'^''^ Pnnt. w: P. a^i,e«. O^r^^^'' OLIVER LAWTON. GENEALOGY. LAWTON. 499 III. OLIVER, b. at Shirley, July 22, 1799. He was twice m., (first) to Rachel Gilson, Feb. 6, 1820; m. (second) Elizabeth x\llen, Aug. II, 1866, d. at Shirley, Aug. 8, 1881. He had five children : 1. Jane W., b. Dec. 23, 1821, d. Feb. 8, 1829. 2. Rachel, b. Nov. 21, 1823, d. Feb. 5, 1829. 3. William, b. at Shirley, Aug. 4, 1830, d. at Dunleath, 111., leav- ing a wife and two children. 4. Julia Ann, b. at Shirley, Sept. 21, 1835, i^^- Charles Gilchrist of Lunenburg, Sept. 27, 1854, d. July 10, i860; she had two children : (i.) Mary E/la,h. aX Lunenburg, Aug. 10, 1855, d. April 17, 1871. (2.) William C, b. at Lunenburg, Nov. 22, 1858, d. July i, 1876. 5. Stillman, b. at Shirley, July 27, 1839. IV. JEPHTHx\.H, b. at Shirley, June 27, 1801, m. Lucinda Wood of Hancock, N. H., April 5, 1828, d. at Shirley, June 16, 1861 ; his widow d. June 7, 1868. Mr. Lawton never sought distinction as a public citizen, but was very faithful to his various private requirements. He enlarged his estate and its comforts as fast as his means would safely allow, but never incurred perils in the way of business speculation or through blind adventure. His life, which was brought to a close in the midst of his usefulness, was passed in the quiet walks of agricul- tural industry ; and he had the honor of being the first teetotaler within the limits of the town, and that, too, without a pledge. He had six children, all b. at Shirley. 1. Mary Ann, b. May 15, 1829, m. Thomas Wasson, April i, 1851, d. Oct. 30, 1851. 2. Sarah Jane, b. May 30, 1831, m. Henry Brown, Nov. 30, 1848, r. at Ayer (1882). 3. Alvin, b. Aug. 31, 1833, m. Luseba T. Bennett, April 28, 1857, r. Shirley (1882). He has had three children : (i.) Fred Alvin, b. at Shirley, Sept. 24, 1858. (2.) Frank I., b. at Shirley, June 27, 1861. (3.) Abbot Augustine, b. at Shirley, Oct. 21, 1868, d. June 2, 1871. 4. Lucinda, b. Aug. 28, 1835, i^^- David HoUey Firmin, Sept. 28, 1857, d. at Shirley, Aug. 4, 1875. 5. Sophia, b. April 28, 1840, r. at Ayer, unm. (1882.) 6. Fr.'VNKLIN, b. Jan. 11, 1844, m. Almeda M. Dyke of Shirley, April 5, 1866, r. Shirley (1882). He has had five children : (i.) Bertha Almeda, b. at Shirley, August 11, 1867. .(2.) Ada M., b. at Shirley, May 13, 1869, 500 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (3.) Clifford Franklin, b. at Shirley, July 2, 1S70. (4.) Henry, b. at Shirley, April 5, 1872, (5.) Myron Eugene, b. at Shirley, April 23, 1879, d. June 5. 1881. V. SARAH, b. June 9, 1803, m. Junius Lucius Brutus Treat of VValtham, June 30, 1825, d. Nov. 13, 1827 ; she had two children : 1. Maria, b. at Shirley, June i, 1825. 2. Amanda, b. April 6, 1827, m. Benjamin T. Lane, Oct. 14, 1847 ; she became a widow May 16, 1862, r. West Newton (1882). She has had seven children : (i.) Fredcj-ick T., b. Nov. 4, 1848, m. Margaret Holdfelder, Jan. I, 1875 j ^^ h^^ had three children : i. "Annie M.," b. Jan., 1877; 2. "Frank T.," b. April 16, 1879; 3- "George E.," b. Jan., 1881. (2.) Lucy M., b. Aug. 2, 185 1, m. George W. Simpson, Jan. 31, 1872; she has had three children: i. "Isabel T.," b. Dec. 4, 1873 ; 2. "Bertha J.," b. March 2, 1875, d. June 4, 1875 ; 3. "Walter R.," b. June 29, 1879. (3.) Elliott T., b. Feb. 8, 1854, d. June 23, 1854. (4.) Carrie A., b. Aug. 27, 1857, d. May 30, 1862. (5.) George E., b. Jan. 7, 1859. (6.) Mary A., b. June 27, i860, d. Oct. 6, i860. (7.) Nathaniel T., b. Sept. 30, 1862. VL LUTHER, b. Oct. 20, 1805, m. Caroline Dean Jenkins of Shirley, March 14, 1829, d. at Maiden, March 16, 1877. He had two children : 1. Luther Edwin, b. Sept. 7, 1831. He has been twice m., (first) to Lizzie Lawson, April 7, 1861 ; she d. ; he m. (second) Janette Forsyth, Dec. 10, 1872. He has had one child : (i.) Abijah Edwin, b. Nov. 27, 1861. 2. Caroline Augusta, b, Oct. 29, 1839, rn. James F. George, Aug. 22, 1 86 1. She had one child : (i.) James Luther, b. March 25, 1866. Vn. THOMAS, b. Oct. 9, 1807, m. Miriam, daughter of Dennis H. and Sarah (Jennerson) Page, March 31, 1834, d. at Ayer, Aug. 29, 1876. He had one child : \. Margaketta, b. at Lunenburg, July 5, 1834, d. Jan. i, 1838. VHL PHEBE, b. March 10, 181 1, m. David Hartwell of Shirley, April 20, 1834, d. Sept. 22, 1853. IX. MARY ANN, b. Dec. 22, 1813, d. Sept. 8, 1816. X. JOHN, b. Aug. 13, 1 81 5, m. Sophia Farnsworth of Shirley, April 5, 1842, r. Lunenburg (1882). He has had three children : 1. Sarah Emeline Amanda, b. at Waltham, July 29, 1844, m. Leander W. Bowles of Shirley, April 14, 1864 ; she has had one child, and r. at Lunenburg (1882). (i.) Ida Sophia, b. at Shirley, Dec. 5, 1864. GENEALOGY. LAWTON-LITTLE. 501 2. Etta A., b. at Shirley, Aug. 20, 1849, m. Arthur M. Stocking of Leominster, April 3, 1878, r. Leominster (1882). 3. Lizzie P., b. at Shirley, m. Madison Beal of Leominster, Aug. 16, 1882, r, Leominster (1882). XL HARRIET, b. Sept. 17, 1818, m. Thomas Wason, Feb. 22, 1855, r. New Boston, N. H. (1882.) XIL ASA SYMONDS, b. July 28, 1829, m. Hannah Wheeler Gil- christ of Lunenburg, Oct. 21, 1852, r. Fitchburg (1882). He has had two children : 1. Charles W., b. at Townsend, Sept. 16, 1853, d. Sept. 19. 1853- 2. Alda L, b. at Lunenburg, July 8, 1856, d. Aug. 29, 1856. XHL ABEL LONGLEY, b. July 28, 1829, m. Sarah E. Smiley of Hillsborough, N. H., Jan. 11, 1853, r. Ayer (1882). He has had six children : 1. Edward, b. at Shirley, Oct. 8, 1853, m. Eunice A. Sanderson. July I, 1878. He is a widower. 2. Mary A., b. at Shirley, July 17, 1855. 3. Hattie W., b. at Shirley, April 27, 1857, m. Benjamin Taft, Nov. lo, 1880. 4. Lizzie A., b. at Shirley, Feb. 10, 1859. 5. Robert, b. at Shirley, Dec. 21, i860, m. Sarah E. Griffin, June 18, 1882. G. Charles K., b. at Ayer, Aug. 27, 1871. XIV. CHARLES, b. Oct. 13, 1831, m. Caroline A. Manning of Townsend, Jan. 28, 1854, r. at Ayer (i< XV. GEORGE F., b. Dec. 14, 1833, m. Rachel A. Pollard of Townsend, Jan. 18, 1854, r. at Townsend (1882). He has two children : 1. George F., Jr , b. at Townsend, Dec. 11, 1856. 2. Lydia M., b. at Townsend, July 17, 1859. LITTLE. Tradition is an unreliable basis of history when unconnected with written or printed records, and yet is, at times, the principal and only resource in the compilation of historic and biographical items that connect themselves with family genealogy. And why may it not be safely used, if it has been faithfully kept, properly conuiiunicated, and is accordant with reason and consistency? 502 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. The account of the origin of the Little family, which follows, saving the dates, is founded on tradition alone, and carries with itself an interest as well as a truthfulness. Ulttlf, ^TijOnraS, was bom in Ireland, in 1688. His wife, Jean, was also born there, in 1702. They were married, and had four children, before their emigration, which occurred sometime within the year 1737. Their descendants claimed that they came from the north of Ireland, were of the people denominated Scotch- Irish, and uncontaminated by any Romish proclivities. There was a story connected with his (LitUe's) change of country that was fully credited by his posterity, though unsustained by outside evidence. He held in Ireland the office of tax collector, and while in possession of a generous amount of the public finances, escaped, with his family and as many contraband goods as they could well conceal, and came to make a home in the wilds of America. Whether this be truth or fiction, certain it is that Mr. Little soon gave evidence of possessing larger worldly substance than most immi- grants of his time. Like some from his isle of to-day, he took very little interest in public affairs, but sought, through almost every allow- able means, to enrich himself, and left behind but few of those precious remembrances that follow justice and generosity. He did not immediately settle in Shirley or vicinity, on coming from Ireland, but, within a short period, made his first purchase of real estate in the northerly section of what is now Shirley, which pur- chase was sufficiently large to include what now forms four farms of respectable size, and contiguous lands that do not belong to either of these farms to-day. The present occupants of these farms are Abram Fairbank, Bruce Masters, John W. I'hacher, and Henry S. Humes. The estates all lie within the limits of Shirley, but the original purchase of Mr. Little extended beyond the north boundary of the town, into Lunen- burg, and included the farm now owned and occupied by John Fair- banks. Mr. Little owned, also, the land where "Lake Mill" and the surrounding buildings now stand. His own dwelling was located in Lunenburg, a short distance north of the line between that town and Shirley. Nor is it known that he ever lived within the limits of Shirley, though the most of his estate lay there, and his social and business relations were mainly there ; and in the old cemetery of the town the remains of himself and those of his wife lie interred. He died Jan. 2, 1767 ; his widow died Sept. 29, 1783. They had eight children : I. WILLIAM, b. in Ireland, 1720, m. Elizabeth Wallis, also of Irish birth, who, with her mother, came to this country with the Littles. William resided at Worcester until two of his children wei'e born, when he removed to Shirley and settled in a central part of his father's estate, his house standing a little to the west of the present residence of Mr. Masters. In 1 763 and i 764 he held the office of a selectman of the town, but in general he abstained from public trusts or was not trusted by the public ; at any rate, the more quiet duties of the private citizen absorbed his chief GENEALOGY. LITTLE. 503 attention. He was one of the eighty that marched at the call of April 19, 1775. He died July 20, 1797. His widow died Aug. 3, 1802. He had five children : 1. Wallis, b. at Worcester, March 16, 1751, m. Jane Shearer of Sufiield, Conn., 1780. He inherited his father's estate, and erected the buildings that are now upon it, which Mr. Masters owns and occupies. In intellectual capacity he was above the average of his day. He possessed a large private library, which contained several law books, by whose contents he sought instruction, and was enabled to meet the demands of duty as a justice of the peace (which office he held) with greater readi- ness than most in that position at the time. He was not, how- ever, popular with his fellow-townsmen, and received at their hands but few appointments of official trust. He was a volun- teer among those who marched on the alarm of April 19th, 1775. He died April 25, 1823. His widow died Feb. 7, 1826. They had seven children : (i.) Betsey, b. at Shirley April 5, 1781, m. Hon. James Wilson of Peterboro', N. H., pub. Aug. 30, 1810. In 1815 her family removed to Keene, N. H., where she died Sept. 30, 1830. She had three children: i. "Robert," b. at Peter- boro', Sept. 24, 181 1, d. at Keene, April 8, 1870; 2. "Eliza- beth Jane," b. at Peterboro', Sept., 1815 ; 3. "Sarah Mary Ann," b. at Keene, 1821. (2.) Jenny, b. at Shirley, March 25, 1783, m. Matthew Perkins, Esq., of Keene, July 11, 181 6. She passed the most of her married life in Sanbornton, N. H., but d. at Wilton, N. H., Aug. 7, 1854. She had one child : i. "Matthew," b. at San- bornton, Nov. I, 182 1 ; he was twice m., (first) to Caroline Bowen, June, 1844 ; she d. April, 1851 ; he m. (second) Har- riet Worcester of Chnton, May 17, 1854, d. April 23, 1865. (3.) William, b. at Shirley, April 7, 1 786, m. Betsey Hammond of Shirley, Nov. 23, 1820. He d. at Shirley, Nov. 13, 1858 ; his widow still lives, and has a home with a daughter at Winchester, Mass. (1882.) Mr. Little had five children: i. "Jane Elizabeth," b. at Sliirley, Dec. 1 1, 1824, d. April 3, 1851 ; 2. "VViUiam Wallis," b. at Shirley, Sept. 3, 1827, d. April 13, 183^ ; 3- "Amanda Malvina," b. Dec. 26, 1830, m. Albert Worcester of Shirley, May 12, 1853. She has had one child : I. Charles, b. at Shirley, Feb. 9, 1855; 4. "Mary Eme- line," b. at Shirley, Nov. 13, 1833, m. George P. Brown of Groton, Nov. 29, i860, r. Winchester (1882). She has had five children: i. Frank Little, b. at Ayer, Dec. 14, 1862; 2. Helen Porter, b. at Winchester, June 19, 1865, d. March 27, 1S69; 3. George Henry, b. at Winchester, Sept. 6, 1867, d. July 20, 1868; 4. Grace Mitchell, b. at Winchester, June 11, 1869; 5. Harry Webster, b. at Winchester, March 10, 1874. 5. "James Henry," b. at Shirley, June 29, 1838, m. Mary k. Howe of Sterling, Nov. 14, i860, d. at Titusville, Pa., Aug. 18, 1879; his wife d. July 4, 1877; they had five children: I. Jane Elizabeth, b. at Shirley, Nov. 12, 1861 ; 2. Carina 504 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Hammond, b. at Titusville, Feb. i6, 1866 ; 3. Arthur Wilson, b. at Titusville, Aug. 8, 1867; 4. Ora Howe, b. at Titusville, June 25, 1869; 5. Mary Helen, b. at Titusville, June 24, 1875- (4.) Abijah Brooks, b. at Shirley, June 25, 1789, d. at Towns- end, Sept. 2, 181 1. He was a member of Harvard college for a time, but did not graduate. His death was self-inflicted. The following "Rhapsody" was found in his handwriting, among his papers, after his death : " As I mused with myself I said to myself, And myself again said to me, Look to thyself, Have a care for thyself, For nobody cares for thee." On reading this rhapsody which Mr. Little left upon his desk, a gentleman wrote underneath it the following extempore imitation : " As I thought of Little, I little thought How big a little thing might be ; But thinking a little more That a big thing was so little, Was a little more amazing to me." Mr. Little had a thoughtless mind, that would not seriously consider duty, or apprehend coming peril, — the result of present gratification, — and suffered his errors to increase until they produced despair, ruin and suicide. (5.) Sukey, b. at Shirley, May 20, 1791, d. Dec. 24, 1791. (6.) Ebenezer, b. at Shirley, Nov. 12, 1793, m. Abigail H. But- trick of Shirley, Feb. 18, 1818. He removed from Shirley to Arcadia, N. Y., at the time of his marriage, where he lived until 1832, when he went to Bowen's Prairie, Jones county, Iowa, where he died Jan. 14, 1876. He had six children : I. "Theodore W.," b. at Arcadia, N. Y., July 4, 18 18, r. Bowen's Prairie, Iowa (1878); 2. "Abby Alisia," b. at Arca- dia, Aug. 28, 1820, d. Oct. 13, r82i ; 3. "Charles Ebenezer," b. at Arcadia, March 30, 1822 ; 4. "Abby Ann," b. at Arca- dia, Nov. 17, 1824, d. March 30, 1843; 5. "Frances Jane," b. at Arcadia, July 8, 1827, d. April 6, 1828; 6. "Frances Ann," b. in Arcadia, Feb. 20, 1829. (7.) Wallis, b. at Shirley, Sept. 27, 1800. He was thrice m., but is now a widower, r. at Strawberry Point, Clayton county, Iowa (1878), the place to which he removed on leaving Shir- ley. He m. (first) Martha Hammond of Shirley, May 27, 1823; she d. June 16, 1832; he m. (second) Catharine Tobias, May 28, 1837; she d. Nov. 16, 1843; he m. (third) Almira Speed, Feb. 24, 1845 ; she d. March 9, 1877. He has had seven children : i. " Wallis Hammond," b. at Shirley, March 25, 1824, d. Feb. 11, 1825 ; 2. "Martha Ann," b. at Shirley, Dec. 25, 1825, d. Feb. 27, 1827 ; 3. "James Wilson," b. at Shirley, Dec. 16, 1827 ; 4. "William Ebenezer," b. Jan. GENEALOGY. LITTLE. 505 25, 1838, m. Jane Speed, Jan. 21, 1857; 5. "Charles Wallis," b. June 23, 1839, m. Marion Hill, Nov. 8, 1865 ; 6. "Tristam Henry," b. Dec. 15, 1840, m. Anna L. Clough, Nov. 7, 1877 ; 7. "Albert Tobias," b. Sept. 30, 1842, m. Amanda Parker, March 22, 1864. The real estate of Thomas Little, Sen., (that has been described as composing five farms at the present time,) with the exception of that part which lies in Lunenburg, now the property of John Fairbanks, passed into the possession of William, son of Thomas, and from WilHam it passed to his eldest son, Wallis, and he in his turn divided it among his sons, William, Ebenezer, and Wallis, Jr. William received the central farm, where Mr. Masters now lives, with all the buildings thereon, and the appurtenances of the ancient household. Ebenezer was settled on the north-westerly portion of the original estate, upon which he erected good farm buildings, all of which soon passed into other hands, when he left the home of his birth for a residence in the West. The house, which he builded with great care and expense, was eventually torn from its place and carried to wh^t is now the town of Ayer, and the farm has ceased to exist as a homestead. Its lands have been divided among different owners. On the southerly side of the original estate, a farm was set off for the use of Wallis, Jr., and buildings erected thereon ; but, after some ten years' residence upon the patrimony of his father, he sold it to strangers, and removed to Iowa, as before stated. John W. Thacher is present owner and occupant of the farm. In the year 1863 the central farm in the estate of Wallis Little, Esq., on the death of his son William, who was of the fourth generation from Thomas the immigrant, passed into other hands, and the name of Little has, among the inhab- itants of Shirley, become extinct. There is something singular in the fact that three of the four sons of Wallis Little, Sen., should from their childhood be deprived of the sense of hearing and of a knowledge of sound ; but such was their unhappy fate. 2. William, b. at Worcester, 1752, d. in some portion of the West Indies. 3. Elizabeth, b. 1754. She was twice m., (first) to Jonas Parker of Shirley, pub. March 17, 1774; he d. Feb. 15, 1794; she m. (second) Benjamin Lawrence of Pepperell, pub. Aug. 12, 1798; she d. March 19, 1821. ■1. Rebecca, b. at Shirley, 1756, m. Ephraim Jackson of Newton, pub. Nov. 15, 1783. She had one child : (i.) William, b. Jan. 16, 1784, d. Nov. 25, 1785. 5. Thomas, b. at Shirley, 1758, d. Aug. 31, 1771, while a member of Harvard University. 64 506 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. II. JANE or PEGGY. There is a doubt concerning the true name of the second born of Thomas and Jean Little. Jane is a slight change in the orthography of Jean, the name of the mother, but the next daughter bears the same name, though she was usually called Jeannet in her native land. It would hardly seem that two children in the same family would receive names alike ; and besides, the tradition of the Little family is that her parents gave her the name of Peggy, and that she was known only by this name in her father's house. But the family derived from her mar- riage knew her as Jane. She has that name attached to her in the household records, and that appears on the headstone that marks her resting-place in the cemetery of Palmer, — the town wliere she passed her married life, and where she died. Perhaps that dis- liking the paternal choice of Peggy, she might arbitrarily change it for Jane when her new relations commenced. She was born in Ireland, in 1723, and immigrated with her parents to America, and with the family of the man whom she afterwards married. She m. John Shearer in 1737. He was born in 1706. They were probably married soon after their arrival in this country, and Palmer, Mass., was the town in which they passed the residue of their lives. Mrs. Shearer died Aug. 2, 1793 ; her husband died Jan. 12, 1802. They had ten children, all b. at Palmer : 1. John, b. at Palmer, m. Jane White of Peterboro', N. H., d. in 1816 ; his wife d. in Aug., 1815. 2. Joseph. 3. Thomas. 4, Willi.a.m. o. David. 6. Noah. 7. Jonathan. 8. Daniel. 9. Jane, m. Wallis Little of Shirley, 1780, d. in Shirley, Feb. 7, 1826. 10. Betsey, b. Aug. 4, 1754, m. William White of Peterboro', June 12, 1777, d. July 14, 1836. She had seven children : (i.) John S., b. at Peterboro', June 9, 1778, m. Jean Gray, Dec. 2, 1813, and d. Feb. 22, 1855. He had two children: i. "Elizabeth P.," b. at Peterboro', June 24, 1817, m. James Swan, March 17, 1846; 2. "John Kelso," b. at Peterboro', July 2, 1819, m. Mary H. Swan, r. at Hanover, 111. (1875). (2.) fane, h. at Peterboro', May 30, 1780, d. Dec. 22, 1849, unm. (3.) Fo//y, b. at Peterboro', Sept. 24, 1783, d. at Hanover, III, Sept. 8, 1856, unm. (4.) Betsey, b. at Peterboro', Sept. 29, 1785, m. William Stearns of Temple, N. H., Nov. 17, 1808, d. May 7, 1818. (5.) William L., b. at Peterboro', April 13, 1789, m. Jane White, June 6, 181 1 ; he had two children: i. "Sarah E.," b. July 18, 1817, m. Thomas Upton, d. at Reading, Mass., June 3, 1840; 2. "Lucinda," b. Sept. 28, 1819, m. Joseph B. Pierce. {6.) Jonathan, b. at Peterboro', March 17, 1792, m. Sarah B. Goss of Amherst, N. H., Jan., 181 7 ; she lived to number 105 years. GENEALOGY. LITTLE. 507 (7.) Nellie, b. at Peterboro', June 16, 1797, m. Dexter D. Car- ley, d. at Hanover, III., Jan., 1874. III. THOMAS, second son of Thomas the immigrant, was b. in Ireland in 1727, and came to America with the family of his father, when a lad of ten years. For what further relates to this branch of the Little family — in the way of facts or dates — this record is indebted to two sources, viz. : The town records of Shirley, where Mr. Little passed a portion of his married life, and Smith's History of Peterboro', where he ( Little ) resided in his latter days. There is a discrepancy between the statements of these respective sources of information, which will not mislead the cautious reader who properly examines the facts in the case. The records of Shirley ought to be rehable for the entries made while he resided there, and the History of Peterboro' has the like responsibility while his residence was in that town. Thomas Little, Jr., m. Susanna Wallace, who, with her parents and maternal grandmother, lived in Peterboro', and died there, and their remains repose in a group of graves in the ancient ceme- tery of that town. She d. March 6, 1822. The records of Shirley imply that the first residence of Mr. Little, after his marriage, was Peterboro', for they say that William, his first child, was born there ; but Mr. Smith's history says he was born at Shirley. His second child, born in 1755, the Shirley records say in Lunenburg, while the Peterboro' history gives her birth to Shirley. The next four of his children were born at Shirley, and the seventh and eighth at Peterboro'. From these accounts the following facts may be legitimately deduced. That at and after his marriage Mr. Little resided in Peterboro', cer- tainly until after the birth of his first child ; that, before the year 1755, he lived in Lunenburg. In the easterly part of that town, bordering on the western line of Shirley, his father owned and lived on a farm which was adjoining his extensive lands in Shirley. It is probable that his son, between leaving Peterboro' and settling in Shirley, might call at his paternal home and stop for a season before establishing himself in this town, as his father had a well- provisioned home, and, in his old age, might be glad to entertain the family of his son for a season. Certain it is, however, that Thomas Little, Jr., was an inhabitant of Shirley as early as 1756, where he lived until after the year 1763, when he returned to Peterboro', which became his home for the remainder of his life. His place of residence in Shirley was on the road leading from the center to the South Village, about midway between the present residences of Dr. James O. Parker and Mr. W. P. Wilbur. Mr. Little died at Shirley, while here on a visit to his relatives, and his remains were interred in the old cemetery of this town ; he died June 6, 1808. He had eight children; the births of six of them have been entered upon the records of Shirley, and the other two may be found in the history of Peterboro'. \. William, b. at Peterboro', Oct. 20, 1753. "He was a physician, studied medicine with Dr. Young, was settled at Hillsboro', and 508 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. was drowned in the Contoocook river. He had two children : Dea. VVillam Little of Antrim, and a daughter, unm." 2. Esther, b. at Lunenburg, Jan. 30, 1755. Smith's history omits this name. 3. Elizabeth, b. at Shirley, Nov. 19, 1756, m. William Blair, Dec. 2, 1787. Smith's history calls her name Betsey. 4. Susanna, b. at Shirley, April 21, 1759. Smith's history calls her name Sally, and says she was b. in 1758. 5. Joseph, b. at Shirley, Jan. 22, 1760; Smith's history says 1761. G. Thomas, b. at Shirley, May 11, 1763, m. ReHef White of Leominster, April, 1793. She was b. July 4, 1776, d. Sept. 21, 1839. Mr. Little removed to Belmont, Me., where a number of his children were born, but he returned to Peterboro', and spent his last days in that town. He d. Oct. 19, 1847. He had eight children : (i.) Relief, b. at Peterboro', Dec. 3, 1800, m. Oliver Heald, Esq., in 1858. (2.) Betsey, b. at Belmont, Me., May 10, 1803, m. Alvah Ames, May 21, 1828, d. March 27, 1872. (3.) Jane, b. at Belmont, April 3, 1804. She was twice m., (first) to William Youngman, March 30, 1826 ; he d. Nov. 29, 1833; she m. (second) Benjamin Read of Newport, Nov., 1834; she d. Feb. 12, 1866. (4.) Harriet, b. at Belmont, April 14, 1806, d. Dec. 10, 1833. (5.) Thomas, b. at Peterboro', Sept. 22, 1808. He has been twice m., (first) to Lucretia Munson ; she d. Nov. 2, 1874; he m., (second) Mrs. Mary W. Leathers of East Jaffrey, N. H., Dec. 5, 1875. He had three children: i. "Louisa W.," b. Aug. 19, 1833, d. March 20, 1834; 2. "Thomas J.," b. May 25, 1835, m. Louisa Stearns of Greenfield ; 3. " Louisa W.," b. Aug. 14, 1837. She has been twice m., (first) to Lieut. Timothy K. Ames, 2d, April i, 1858; he was first Heutenant of Company K, Sixth Regiment New Hampshire Volunteers, and was killed in the second Bull Run battle, Aug. 29, 1862 ; she m. (second) Peaslee, 1875. (6.) Mary, b. Sept. 14, 1810, m. Frederic Loring, d. Feb., 1848. (7.) John Wallace, b. at Peterboro', Feb. 28, 1812, m. Clarissa Parker, Oct. 26, 1837, d. Sept. 23, 1867. (8.) Jesse C, b. Sept. 26, 1815, m. Eliza G. French, Sept. 29, 1840. He removed in 1852 to Salt Lake City. He is a pro- fessed Mormon, and has a number of additional wives. He has held important offices in that community, and is now one of the leading men. 7. John, b. at Peterboro', 1 764, m. Lucinda, daughter of Joshua Longley, Esq., of Shirley, Aug. 27, 1809, d. Sept. 19, 1850; she d. Sept. 13, 1850 ; they had three children : (i.) John, Jr., b. at Peterboro', Aug. 7, 18 10, m. Mary R. Hunt, Dec. i, 1837, r. Peterboro' (1878). He has had six GENEALOGY. LITTLE. 509 children: i. "Mary Lucinda," b. at Peterboro,' Oct. 19, 1838, d. Aug. 10, 1865 ; 2. "Ann Maria," b. at Peterboro', Jan. 30, 1840, d. July i, 1869; 3. "Lydia Carloener," b. Nov. 28, 1 84 1, d. Nov. 28, 1862 ; 4. "Lucretia Jane," b. at Peterboro', Aug. 22, 1846 ; 5. "John," b. at Peterboro', May 21, 1848, d. April 13, 1866; 6. "Carrie Wallace," b. at Peterboro', March 7, 185 1, d. Aug. 3, 1865. All of the above d. of consumption, but Lucretia Jane. {2.) Joshua L., b. at Peterboro', Sept. 8, 181 2, m. Dorothy Carter, April 27, 1837; she was b. at Leominster, Jan. 30, 18 14; he d. at West Wilton, Sept. 8, 1846. He had two children: i. "John L.," b. March 3, 1838, m. Ann Lakin, Aug., 1862 ; he removed to Hancock, where he had one child: I. William L., b. March 19, 1864. 2. "Charles C," b. May 12, 1843, m. Mary W. Lakin, Oct. 18, i860; he has had three children : i. Minnie M., b. at Hancock, March 21, 1861, d. July 25, 1861 ; 2. Annie M., b. April 14, 1864; 3. Ellen D., b. Oct. 26, 1867. (3.) Lucinda, b. at Peterboro', Sept. 16, 1814, m. Ezra Peavey, April 14, 1836; she d. March 12, 1847. She had three children : i. "John," b. Dec. 12, 1837 ; 2. "Henry," b. Aug., 1839; 3. "Wallace," b. 1841. 8. Walter, b. at Peterboro', 1766. "A graduate of Dartmouth college. He was a clergyman, and was settled as the first min- ister of Antrim, 1800; remained till 1804, when he changed his surname to Fullerton, and subsequently went to the state of Maryland, where he died in 1815. He did not sustain his good character until the last, as I have learned of those who knew a little of him ; but both he and his errors are now consigned to oblivion." — History of Peterboro'. IV. JEAN, or Jeannet, as she was called in her native land, was b. in Ireland in 1729. She lived in her father's family at Lunen- burg until her marriage, in 1751, with David Steele of London- derry. She lived at Londonderry ten years, when she removed to Peterboro', where she passed the residue of her life. She d. Sept. 30, 1 81 6. She had eight children : 1. Thomas, b. at Londonderry, March 5, 1754; he m. Ann Moore, and r. at Peterboro' during life. He was a very useful man, held the office of selectman eighteen years, and was town clerk for nineteen years. He d. Nov. 11, 1847. He had eight children, all b. at Peterboro' : (i.) Ann, b. June 5, 1786, d. April 28, 1858, unm, (2.) yeretniah S., b. Feb. 29, 1788, m. Irene Felt, April 29, 1823; he d. Sept. 30, 1856. He had eight children, b. at Peterboro' : i. "James," b. Feb. 9, 1824, m. Mary J. Lindsey, Nov. 7, 1854, r. Chester, 111.; 2. "Samuel M.," b. Nov. 17, 1825, m. Lizzie Montroy, April, 1866, d. at Hamilton, 111., in 1874; 3. "Margaret," b. Oct. 6, 1827, d. Jan. 11, 1828; 4. "Cyrus Felt," b. May i, 1829, m. Susan Cockran, May, 510 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 1856, r. Carthage, 111.; 5. "Mary Ann," b. March 13, 1831, d. Feb. 5, 1858, unm. ; 6. "Charlotte J.," b. April 22, 1833, m. Harrison A. Rice, June 18, 1868; 7. "George," b. July II, 1836; 8. "Charles E.," b. July 23, 1838; he has been twice m., (first) to Mary E. Smith of Norwich, Vt., Oct., 1859 ; m. (second) Alma Fletcher, Nov., 1870. (3.) Margaret, b. April, 1790, d. Feb. 4, 1824. (4.) yonathafi, b. Feb. 8, 1792. He graduated from Williams college in 1811, was a lawyer by profession, and resided at Epsom, N. H., after his preparation for the bar, during life. He m. Elizabeth McClary, and d. Sept., 1S58. He had five children: i. "Charles;" 2. "John;" 3. "Michael M. ;" 4. "Thomas;" 5. "Elizabeth." (5.) David, b. Nov. 27, 1793, m. Lydia Burnham, and lived in New Durham, where he was engaged in the practice of the law. In 1867 he removed to Dover, where he resided in 1876. He has had two children: i. "Thomas;" 2. "George." The latter d. in the war of the Rebellion. (6.) yanet, b. Nov. 27, 1795, m. Dr. John Ramsey of Green- field, Oct. I, 1829. (7.) Samuel, b. Sept. i, 1797, d. at Montebello, 111., Nov., i860. (8.) Betsey, b. Aug. 6, 1799, d. 1877, unm. 2. Jane, b. at Londonderry, Sept., 1756, m. Samuel Gregg of Sharon, d. Aug. 15, 1850. 3. David, b. at Londonderry in 1758. He was twice m., (first) to Lucy Powers of HolHs, N. H., in 1784; she d. Jan. 27, 1795 ; he m. (second) Sarah Gregg; she d. Jan. 15, 1822. He was a major general in the New Hampshire militia, and held important town offices. He d. March 19, 1836. He had three children : (i.) Stephen Palmer, \). July 26, 1784, m. Jane McCoy. He was a lawyer, and practiced his profession in his native town. He d. July 22, 1857. He had one child: i, "Stephen Powers," b. at Peterboro', June 14, 1850. (2.) David, b. Sept. 30, 1787. He was a graduate of Williams college, 1 8 10, studied law, and practised his profession at Hillsboro' for many years. He m, Catharine Kendall, and d. Dec. 10, 1866. (3.) yanet, b. May 24, 1790, m. Samuel Swan. 4. Jonathan, b. at Peterboro', Sept. 3, 1760. He practised law, having studied his profession \\\ the office of Gen. John Sullivan. For a time he was a judge of the superior court of New Hamp- shire. He m. Lydia Sullivan, Jan. 23, i 788, and d. Sept. 3, 1824. He had two children : (i.) yanet, b. June 14, 1794, d. in Durham, 1870. (2.) Richard, b. Jan. 6, 1797. He graduated from Dartmouth college in 181 5. "He was educated a physician, and was a bright and intelligent man, but, ruined by intemperance, died at Durham, 1870." — History of Peterboro'. 5. M.^rtha, b. 1763, m. Benjamin Mitchell. GENEALOGY. LITTLE. 511 . Elizabeth, b. 1766, m. James Wilson, a distinguished lawyer, who practised his profession at Peterboro', and afterwards at Keene, and was a representative in Congress during the admin- istration of President Madison. She d. at Peterboro', Nov. 4, 1806. She had two children, both b. at Peterboro'. (i.) Charlotte, b. May, 1794, d. March 26, 1796. (2.) yames, yr., b. March 18, 1797, m. Mary L. Richardson. He was a lawyer of distinguished ability, and was known as such beyond the limits of his own state ; he was a political leader of great note, being an eloquent stump speaker. He was often a member of the New Hampshire legislature, and was at one time a candidate for governor. He was also a major general of the New Hampshire militia. When past middle life he resided several years at California, but returned to Keene to spend his last days. He d. May 29, 1881. He had seven children, all born in Keene. i. "Mary E.," b. Oct. 27, 1826, m. John Sherwood of New York ; 2. "James E.," b. July 28, 1829, d. March 9, 1832; 3. "William R.," b. Nov. 22, 1830, d. March 17, 1834; 4. "Anna F.," b. Sept. '23, 1832, m. Col. Francis S. Fisk ; 5. "Charlotte J.," b. Aug. 31, 1835, "^- Frank S. Taintor of New York; 6. "James H.," b. Dec. 31, 1837 ; 7. "Daniel W.," b. Feb. 13, 1841, d. Jan. 18, 1846. - Margaret, b. at Peterboro', Jan. 3, 1771, m. John Smith of Peterboro', Dec. i, 1791. He had great influence in town, and was often elected to places of official trust. His death, which occurred Aug. 7, 182 1, caused a general and deep affliction among all classes of his fellow-citizens. His death was occa- sioned by a fall from a load of hay. Margaret Smith d. Sept. 30, 1830. She had eight children, all b. at Peterboro'. (i.) Harriet, b. Nov. 3, 1792, d. May 17, 18 18. (2.) Louisa, b. May 9, 1795. She was twice m., (first) to Joshua Fifield of Franklin, Sept. 18, 1827; he d. at Alton, 111., Nov. 27, 1840; she m. (second) George Kellenbenger, who d. Jan. 4, 1866; she r. at Alton (1882), and has had three children : i. "Mary Mansfield," b. Feb. 8, 1835; 2. "Anna;" 3. "Edith." (3.) yohn, b. April 16, 1797. He was a young man of much promise, and d. at Northfield, Mass., Oct. 8, 1822. (4.) yane, b. March 14, 1800, m. John Cavender, Jan. 26, 1823, d. at St. Louis, Dec. 5, 1858. She had two children : I. "Robert;" 2. "John S." (5.) Robert, b. June 12, 1802, m. Sarah P. Bingham of Demp- ster, N. H. He removed to the West, and engaged success- fully in manufacturing, near what is now the city of St. Louis. He was a skillful politician, and became a member of the lower house in Congress in 1843, which place he held for six years. He died at Alton, 111., Dec. 21, 1867. He had two children : i. "Robert Bingham," b. July 31, 1838 ; 2. "Sarah Bingham," b. May 27, 1843. (6.) James, b. Oct. 28, 1804, m. Persis Garland of Frankhn, May 15, 1832. 512 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (7.) Jeremiah, b. Oct. i, 1806, d. April 6, 1816. (8.) William H., b. Dec. 26, 1808. He has been twice m., (first) to Lydia Pettengill of Salisbury, Nov. 5, 1837 ; she d. at St. Louis, Feb. 10, 1841 ; he m. (second) Ellen Smith, Sept. 13, 1843, r. Alton. He has had three children, — "Wil- liam Eliot," b. Dec. 31, 1844, m. Alice Cole of Alton, 1873, — and two daughters, both of whom are dead. 8. John, b. at Peterboro', Feb., 1773. He was twice m., (first) to Polly Wilson: she d. Feb. 9, 1819; he m. (second) Mrs. Hep- zibeth Hammond of Swanzey, who d. April 22, 1836. He was a soldier in the war of 181 2, and was subsequently a major- general in the New Hampshire militia. He was likewise a selectman of the town for seven years, and for fourteen years he was clerk of the town. He d. Aug. 10, 1845. The dates and most of the facts in the foregoing record of the family of Janet (Little) Steele, may be accredited to Smith's History of Peterboro'. V. JOHN, born soon after the arrival of the family in ,this country in 1737, m. Margaret Park of Groton. He passed his active Hfe on that part of his father's estate that was situated in Lunenburg, — the paternal homestead, — and was the temporal support upon which his parents leaned in their years of helpless age. He was in the war of the Revolution, and held the office of captain. At the battle of White Plains he commanded a company, almost every member of which was slain. As a man and a Christian he merited and received the confidence and respect of his fellow-citizens. He d. Dec. 13, 1824; his widow d. Dec. 16, 1834. Both were interred in the old cemetery at Shirley, where their remains now rest. He had three children, all b. at Lunen- burg. 1. Joseph, b. Jan. 3, 1768, d. April 26, 1776. 2. Jenny, b. Jan. i, 1770. She lived with her parents, at Lunen- burg, until after the death of her father, when the homestead was sold, and she, with her aged mother, removed to Shirley, and became the owners of that pleasant home, in the center of the town, now occupied by Mr. Henry Stone. Here she passed the residue of her days. She d. July 2, 1845, unm. Miss Little was a lady of the old school of thought, believed in a distinction of society derived from birth, and endeavored to maintain that dignity of character and position that proved a faith in hereditary reputableness. She was a professor of religion, and a strict adherent of the Calvinistic scheme of faith. She was instrumental in building a church for the worshippers of her belief in Shirley ; and, in the end, distributed her worldly sub- stance for the benefit of charitable associations connected with her sect. 3. John, b. Nov. 17, 1772, m. Mary Prescott of Groton. They removed to Gorham, Me., where he resided until his death. GENEALOGY. LITTLE-LIVERMORE. 513 VI. ELIZABETH, b. at Lunenburg, in 1740. She m. Samuel Hazen, 2d, of Shirley, d. at Shirley, Sept. 11, 1814. VII. MARTHA, b. at Lunenburg, 1743, m. Henry Haskell of Shirley, Dec. 21, 1772, d. Sept. 20, 1778. VIII. MARY, in. Paul Hale ; he was a volunteer in the band called from Shirley by the alarm of April 19, 1775. They had one child : 1. Polly, b. Jan., 1775, d. March 22, 1785. LIVERMORE. In the month of April, 1634, John Livermore, then twenty-eight years old, embarked at Ipswich, England, for New England, in the ship Francis, Capt. John Cutting, master. He came in the same .vessel with Richard Holden, — the ancestor of the numerous families who have borne that name in the records of Shirley, — and as early as 1642 he (Livermore) had become an inhabitant of VVatertown, which proved his home for life. Previous to leaving England, he married Grace , who came with or after him to America, and survived him for many years. He was a potter by trade, and was held in high esteem by his fellow townsmen, and was frequently called to serve them in official positions of honor and responsibility. He had nine children, and died April 14, 1684. John Livermore, Jr., was the fourth child born of John, Sen. He was born in 1638, lived in that part of Watertown now known as Weston, and was twice married, (first) to Hannah , who was the mother of all his children, — nine in number ; married (second) Elizabeth Grout of Sudbury, and died Feb. 9, 1718. Daniel Livermore was the fifth of the family of John, Jr., and was born at Watertown, June 8, 1677. He was by trade a potter. He was twice married, (first) to Mary Coolidge, May 28, 1697 ; she died in childbed, Dec. 10, 1702 ; he married (second) Mary , and died Nov. 16, 1820. He had eight children. Oliver Livermore was the eldest born of Daniel's family. He was born at Watertown, Mar. 11, 1697. He was twice married, (first) to Ruth Stearns of Lexington ; she died in childbed, Feb. 8, 1725 ; he married (second) Mrs. Ruth Bowman of Cambridge, Aug. 4, 1726. He had eleven children, and died at Watertown, Nov. 18, 1754. UlUcrmort, . Walter, b. at Marietta, Aug. 23, 1810, d. Dec, 1810. (J. Mary, b. at Marietta, Sept. 8, 181 6, m. Derrick Fuller, Oct., 1838. She has had one child, and r. at Roseville (1878). {\.) A Son, b. Nov. 6, 1839. olG HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. VI. WILLIAM, b. at Shirley, June 23, 1770, m. Betsey Ames of Groton, 1 799. He was a resident of Groton from the time of his marriage until the period of his death. During the early years of his manhood he wrought at his trade, being a carpenter and master-builder. In his later years he was engaged in agricultural pursuits. For several years he represented Groton in the state legislature, and was a wilHng and useful actor in other spheres of public trust. He d. at Groton, March 2, 1846. He had five chil- dren, all of whom were born at Groton. 1. Catharine, b. 1800, d. April 9, 1877, unm. 2. William, b. July 9, 1803. He has been twice m., (first) to Sarah C. Lawrence of Cohasset, Sept. 7, 1830; she d. Aug. 30, 1831 ; m. (second) Harriet Livermore of Alstead, N. H., Sept. II, 1832, r. Groton (1882). He lives in his native town, a happy and successful farmer, and sustains the office of deacon in the First Congregational church of that town. He has also represented the town in the state legislature. He has had four children : (i.) Ellen Augusta, b. at Groton, Dec. 30, 1833, ^- March 15, 1838. (2.) Sarah Elizabeth, b. Feb. 28, 1836, m. John Gilson of Groton, Jan. 23, 1861. She has had six children : i. "Annie L.," b. March 19, 1862 ; 2. "William J.," b. Sept. 17, 1865 ; 3. "Isabella H.," b. March 4, 1868; 4. "Robert F.," b. Jan. 21, 1871 ; 5. "Henry Robbins," b. Oct. 28, 1874 ; 6. "John Lincoln," b. Jan. 29, 1877. (3.) William Henry, b. Sept. 11, 1840, d. June 24, 1846. (4.) George Stearns, b. July 12, 1846, d. Nov. 17, i860, 3. Daniel, b. March 26, 1805, m. Abigail Tuck of Beverly, May 15, 1 83 1. He lived in Groton several years of his married life, but removed to Shirley in 1869, where he remained until his death. He d. at Orange, at the house of his daughter, while on a visit, Jan. 9, 1882. Mr. Livermore was much respected in town, was a deacon of the Second Congregational church, and was called to suffer severe bereavement in the death of his wife and the most of his children, who passed on before him to the spirit land. He had seven children, all b. at Groton. (i.) William, b. July i, 1832, m. Louisa F. Dickson of Waka- rusa, Kansas, Sept. 30, i860, d. at Shirley, March 30, 1879. He had five children : i. "Alice E.," b. Oct. 27, 1861 ; 2. "Albert M.," b. July 28, 1863; 3. "Fanny K.," b. Oct. 9, 1869, d. Aug. 15, 1870 ; 4. "Eugene N.," b. Feb. 12, 1872 ; 5. "Edwin H.," b. Nov. 21, 1875. (2.) Charles, b. April 26, 1834, d. at Shirley, Feb. 16, iSSi, unm. (3.) DeWitt Clinton, b. July 16, 1836, d. aged eight months. (4.) DeWitt Clinton., b. Feb. 16, 183S, d. aged ten months. (5.) Rufus, b. Nov. I, 1839, m. Martha E. Todd, Jan. 22, 1863, had one child. GENEALOGY. LIVERMORE. 517 (6.) Albert, b. May 20, 1842, d. Oct. 27, i860. (7.) Abbie M., b. June 13, 1850, m. Charles Howe of Orange, Dec. 22, 1869. She has had two children: i. "Willie," b. July 6, 1871, d. July i, 1873 ; 2. "Frederick L.," b. May 13, 1874, r. Orange (188 1). 4. Luther, b. Feb. 17, 1809, d. May 24, 1834. 5. Betsey, b. Aug. 29, 181 1, m. Charles Prescott, May 3, 1835, d. Jan. I, 1 87 1, She had three children : (i.) Charles, b. Feb. 22, 1836, d. Oct. 2, 1837. (2.) Ellen A:, b. Aug. 18, 1838, d. March 22, 1840. (3.) Charles, b. May 26, 1844. VII. JOHN, b. at Shirley, Sept. 22, 1772, d. 1784. VIII. LUCY, b. at Shirley, March 24, 1776. She was twice m., (first) to Enoch Huse of Grafton ; (second) to Jeremiah Dyer of Grafton ; she d. without issue. IX. DAVID, b. at Shirley, Dec. 19, 1778, m. Lucinda, daughter of Capt. John Kelsey of Shirley, Sept. 28, 1800. He was a selectman of the town in 181 2, and town treasurer in 1833. ^''^ '834 he was the candidate of the Masonic political party for representative to the state legislature ; but the party was unsuccessful in the election, and Mr. Livermore would not allow his name to be used in this connection a second time. Still, there was no man better qualified by nature, observation or education, for public preferment, than David Livermore ; and yet, few men have been so distrustful of themselves, — have shrunk back from public services with a more decided no, than he has done, — services that he might have per- formed with honor to himself and usefulness to his fellow-citizens. As a professor of religion he was intelligent, practical and con- sistent, free from bigotry and repulsive sectarianism. As a man and citizen he was careful, thoughtful, and decisive. He never received opinions on trust, and never said yes to a proposition because yes was the echo of the popular voice ; nor yet did he reject the old because it was old, nor negative what was consistent, though it might originate in an opposite party ; was never impulsive or overbearing, but constantly aimed to secure the higher purposes of life, and a larger measure of usefulness. Few better moral examples have been presented than have appeared in his quiet efficiency, his instructive conversation, and useful action. He d. at Ayer, in the house of his daughter, Sept. 22, 1866. He had eight children, four of whom preceded him to the grave. His children were b. at Shirley. 1. Sally, b. Dec. 16, 1800, d. at Shirley, unm., Sept. 24, 1843. 2. LucL\DA, b. Sept. 19, 1802, m. Almond Morse of Lunenburg, June, 1823, and d. at Shirley, Aug. 7, 1832. She had two chil- dren : (i.) Jane Lucinda, b. at Shirley, July 24, 1824, m. Oliver N. Wing of Shirley, Oct. 9, 185 1, d. April 26, 1856. She had one child : i. "Almond M.," b. at Shirley, Jan. 5, 1853. 518 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (2.) Mary Park, b. at Shirley, Aug. 11, 1828, m. E. Dana Ban- croft, Jan. I, 1849, d. at Ayer, Sept. 27, i860; she had four children: i. "Mary Jane," b. at Shirley, Oct. 12, 1849, r. Ayer, unm. (1883) ; 2. "Kate Eliza," b. at Shirley, Oct. 16, 1852, m. Jacob P. Hazen of Shirley, Nov. 14, 1875, r. Shirley (1883) ; 3. "Anna," b. at Shirley, Nov. 21, 1854 ; 4. "Clara," b. at Shirley, Jan. 12, 1858. 3. Catharine, b. Nov. 11, 1806, m. Nathaniel Hoklen of Shirley, Dec. 17, 1835, ""• Shirley, a widow (1883). 4^. David Bond, b. Aug. 2, 1808, m. Persis W. Evans of Rocking- ham, Vt., June 15, 1850, r. Rockingham (1880). He had one child : (i.) Charles Bond, b. at Rockingham, April 8, 1852, d. June 9, 1866. . 5. Jane Park, b. Dec. 2, 1811, m. Abel Longley of Shirley, Aug. 16, 1835, removed to western New York, where she d., Aug. 27, 1847 ; she was buried in Shirley. G. Charles, b. March 24, 1814, m. Lucy E. Merriam of Fitchburg, Dec. 2, 1847, ^i^d had four children. He followed the occupa- tion of shoe-making, and d. in the town of Tully, Onondaga county, N. Y. His children were all b. in Fitchburg, where Mrs. Livermore still resides (1883). (i.) Nellie Frances, b. June 3, 1849, r. in Fitchburg, and is en gaged in teaching. (2.) Charles William, b. March 24, 1852, d. Aug. 19, 1853. (3.) Geoi-ge Eihuard, b. April 4, 1854, r. Worcester, unm. He is pursuing studies preparatory to the practice of medicine. (4.) Frederick Herbert, b. March 5, 1856, d. Sept. 3, i860. 7. Margaret, b. Oct. 25, 1819, m. Robert Woods, Jan. 3, 1850, r. Philadelphia (1880). She has had three children : (i.) Lucy Livermore, b. at Shirley, Dec. 9, 1850. (2.) Alice Parker, b. at Shirley, Jan. 11, 1852. (3.) An Infant, b. at Shirley, and d. in infancy. ■S, Lucy Huse, b. Oct. 2, 1822, d. Dec. 26, 1846. X. JONATHAN, b. at Shirley, Jan. 10, 1781, m. Susan Platts, 1816, became a resident of Boston, and passed his life in that city, engaged in the carpenter's trade. He d. Jan. 20, 1845. He had three children : 1, Jonathan, b. at Boston, 181 7, d. at Boston, April 13, 1878. The Boston Post contained the following notice of Mr. Liver- more : " He was a painter, and was widely known and esteemed. He was a member of Franklin Lodge, No. 25, L O. O. F., and Grand Representative to the United States Grand Lodge of the same order, and has held almost every subordinate office within the gift of his fellow-members." 2. Sl'san. 3. Lucy. GENEALOGY. LIVERMORE-LONGLEY. 519 The facts and dates relating to the Livermore family, up to the settlement of Oliver in Shirley, are taken from Bond's History of Watertown. LOCKE. Deacon William Locke was b. at Stepney Parish, London, England. Dec. 13, 1628. He emigrated to this country in the ship Planter, in 1635, when he was seven years of age. It is supposed he lived at Charlestown during his years of minority, when he removed to Woburn, which remained his place of residence for life. He m. Margaret Clark of Woburn, Dec. 27, 1655 ; she d. at Woburn, July 18, 1 715. He d. June 16, 1720. He had ten children. James Locke was the ninth in the order of birth, and was born at Woburn, Nov. 14, 1677, m. Sarah Cutter of Cambridge, Dec. 5, 1700. He d. Dec. 11, 1745. He had eight children. James Locke, Jr., was his second son, and was b. at Woburn, June 17, 1703, m. Elizabeth Burnap of Reading, July 11, 1727. He lived first in Hopkinton, and afterwards at Ashby, where he d. Sept. i, 1783. He had ten children. The fourth of these was John Locke, b. at Hopkinton, Dec. 16, 1733, m. Beulah Newton of Southborough, and had ten children. The eldest of these was .. HOCfeC, 35€$tll0Cl, b. at Hopkinton, Dec. 8, 1766, m. Catharine Learned, Oct. 19, 1796. He was of the fifth generation from the immigrant. (Bezaleel,' John,'' James, Jr.,'' James,- William.') He came to live in Shirley at the time of his marriage, but afterward removed to Cambridge. He was a carpenter, and d. at Greenbush, N. Y., where he had gone on business, July 24, 1S24. He had four children, all but one of whom were b. at Shirley. L . JOHN, b. Dec. 12, 1797, m. Lucy Turner, Nov. 12, 182 1. n. HANNAH, b. April 16, 1801, m. Frederick Dehon of Boston, had one child that d. young; she d. Feb. 24, 1823. HL CATHARINE, b. May 9, 1803, d. July, 1845, """i- IV, HARRIET, b. at Cambridge, m. Franklin Rollins of Maine, lived at Lynn, where both she and her husband d. See records of Shirley, and "Book of the Lockes." LONGLEY. Among the early settlers of Shirley, the Longley families held a conspicuous position. The descendants of these families, of the fifth and sixth generations, in large numbers, still retain residences within the town and vicinity. At the commencement of the present century they were so numerous that a large portion of the population could claim affinity with them. They have not only filled a large place, 520 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. numerically, in our community, but they have also, as a general fact, maintained a useful and honored citizenship. There have been many titled personages since the Norman conquest, of the names of Longley and Langley, that have figured in the annals of Brittany ; but whether the humble settler in Lynn, of that name, was a de- scendant of any of these personages, time has not fully revealed, though some efforts have been made to show this, to which we may refer in another place. Richard Longley, the supposed original of all of that name in New England, was settled at Lynn, as early as 1635. He had children, among whom were WiUiam and Jonathan, and perhaps others. His future history is rather blind, but he is presumed to have lived and died at Lynn. His posterity have sometimes called themselves Langley, though this orthographical distinction is no proof of dis- tinction of families.* William Longley, supposed to be a son of Richard, removed with his family from Lynn to Groton, and was a resident proprietor of the extensive territory that bore that name. When the land was equitably divided among the shareholders, he became the owner of a large amount of native forest, which was eventually divided into farms, and occupied by his descendants. According to a manuscript record left by the late Rev. James D. Farnsworth, William Longley settled in Groton as early as 1659. His name is found in the records of that town in 1663, and in 1665 he was chosen selectman. He died at Groton, Nov. 29, 1680. How many children he had does not fully appear, but he had one son : William Longley, Jr., who was probably born at Lynn, and married in Groton, and had five children ; or, as one tradition has it, eight children. He held a reputable position among his fellow-townsmen, and was appointed town clerk in 1666, and was continued in that office until his death, in 1694. At this period he and his family be- came the victims of Indian depredation, and all were slain but three of the children, who were carried into captivity. The house was rified and burned, and near where it stood the mutilated remains of the murdered family were buried, and a small stone, even with the surface of the ground, was the only monument to mark the place of their interment for almost two centuries. Recently, however, a more imposing structure has been erected to hallow the spot of such sad historical interest. Mr. Butler gathered the traditions of this tragedy from the older inhabitants of his time, and condensed them into the following account, which is taken from his History of Groton, pages 93 a^fi 94 : " I'he Indians, having lurked about the premises undiscovered, the day previous to the slaughter, watching a favorable opportunity to effect their purpose, early in the morning of the fatal day turned the cattle out of the barnyarrl into a cornfield, and lay in ambush. This trick had the desired effect to draw out some of the family, probably Mr. Longley and his sons, unarmed, to drive the cattle from the corn. *See Appendix .\A. GENEALOGY. LONG LEY. 521 The Indians then rose upon them, and killed or captured the whole family. It is said, however, that Jemima, a daughter of Mr. Longley, whom they had tomahawked and scalped, was found alive, sitting upon a rock, and that she survived many years, married, and had children." The condition of the killed was little more to be deplored than the fate of the spared members of the family, who were carried into cap- tivity. They were three in number, Betty, Lydia and John. Betty died in her captivity, of starvation. Lydia was sold to the French in Canada, and upon becoming a Catholic, entered a nunnery at Mon- treal, where she remained for life. She became very much attached to her order, and carried her zeal for her faith into the most decided bigotry. She wrote letters to her brother John, expressing her sorrow that he should remain under the influence of a heretical faith through which none could obtain salvation. A milder fate awaited the third captive, John, who was about twelve years of age when his family was massacred and himself made prisoner by the Indians. It is said that after proceeding some way with his captors from the scene of their devastation, when the com- pany came to a halt, he told them that his father's sheep were shut up in the barn, and would starve unless they would permit him to go back and let them out, and that having done this he would at once return to them. They consented, and he fulfilled his promise. Instead of lamenting his change of condition the lad entered into the pursuits of his new state with a relish, and during the five years of his wild life that followed hoped that he might never be removed from his savage to his former civilized position. Accordingly, when he was ransomed by government, he was so reluctant to leave his new and cherished pursuits, that force had to be added to persuasion to bring the young captive from barbarism to civilization. After young Longley had returned to his former home in Groton, and had become somewhat weaned from the romance of his captive state, he entered into ^ ^ ^ y\. the duties of civiliza- \\c>r^'^ o^onA^^ tion with the same zeal ^J ^ (JJ that he had manifested I "y O^T" '" '^^^ savage life. He ' ' was twice married, (first) to Sarah Prescott of Groton, a daughter of Jonas Prescott, Esq., by whom he had five children, — three sons and two daughters. She was a sister of Hon. Benjamin Prescott, who was the father of Col. Wil- liam Prescott, — of Bunker hill memory, — of Col. James and Dr. Oliver Prescott of Groton. Sarah, the first wife of John Longley, died March 8, 1718. He married (second) Deborah Houghton, by whom he had seven children. She died Nov. 7, 1763. Mr. Longley was the clerk of the town for six years, and had three elections to the office of representative to the general court. He was a deacon of the church twenty-eight years, a good man, and an exemplary Christian. He died May 25, 1750, It has been seen that William Longley, Sen., the grandfather of 66 522 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. John of Indian memory, was one of the original proprietors of Groton, and with two exceptions he was the largest proprietor. It is highly probable that when the territory was divided among the pro- prietors, according to their number of shares in the stock, a large tract of land lying in what is now the southern part of Shirley was awarded to him, as his children of the third generation became per- manent settlers there. The three eldest sons of the redeemed captive, John, emigrated to Shirley, in company, in the year 1751. This was thirty years after the settlements had commenced in Shirley, and but two years before the town was incorporated as a district. As, however, the northern and eastern sections of the town, — being nearer the center of Groton, and, of course, nearer the paternal homes of most of the Shirley settlers, — were first inhabited, and as the progress of settlement was .slow, but few families were supposed to be living, in 1750, south of what is now known as the "Pound-hill" school-house. Hence the three farms of the Longleys were in a wild state, and covered with a primitive growth of pine, oak and chestnut, the progress of whose huge bodies had never been disturbed except by wind and age. The younger of these three brothers had previously lived within the limits of what now constitutes Shirley, as his name appears on the list of the petitioners for a separate town, in 1747 ; but he had probably returned to his paternal home in Groton, and prepared for a final settlement on his Shirley inheritance, with his older brothers, in 1751. More than forty years ago the daughter of Jonas, (the younger brother of the emigrants,) then past eighty years of age, related to the compiler of this history, an account of the removal of her father and his brothers from Groton to Shirley, their new home. She said her father liked to often repeat this relation to his family, as the most notable adventure of his life. The distance in a direct course could not have exceeded eight miles. But, although rude bridges had been thrown over the intervening streams at certain places, and a highway had been surveyed from Groton to Lancaster, the bridges were too far down the stream to be available, and the highway was so far east as to leave the territory of Shirley untouched. They could travel a short distance on the road leading from Groton Centre to Chelmsford ; then they must make a right-angle in their way, and take a southerly direction, and pass over the territory that now forms the town of Ayer, towards the dwelling of the late Abel L. Holden. There the banks of the intervale were so low that the river could be safely forded, and passing over the farm now owned by Charles Dodge, they would reach the borders of their own estates. When the day of their departure arrived they assembled, with their wives and children, their cattle, farming utensils and household gear, taking such a store of provision as was demanded for present want, and commenced their trying journey, some ten or more miles through the wilderness, to what proved permanent earthly homes for them- selves and for some generations of their posterity. They made good GENEALOGY. LONGLEY. • 523 progress while they travelled east, but when they turned the angle to the south they found imperfect cart-paths and narrow bridle-ways, with obstructions at every turn ; these were succeeded by an untrod- den forest in its natal wildness. Huge logs lay across their path ; stony pitfalls, concealed by pitiless jungle, were obstacles in their way ; so that the spade as well as the axe were required to open a passage for their overburdened teams. Almost three entire days were required to complete this undertaking. But, as the father of my in- formant stated, "The weather was warm and clear, so that our healths were uninjured, yet we thought it a terrible long i^y'ge T This narra- tive of the removal of the Longleys exhibits some of the lighter trials endured by the fathers in the early settlements of the country. The Shirley genealogy of these families commences with Honflleg, 212IlUiam. (William,^ John,^ WiUiam,^ William,^ Richard.^) He was the eldest son of John and Sarah (Prescott) Longley, and was born at Groton, Feb. 7, 1708, and married Mary Parker of Groton, Jan. 4, 1734. He settled in what is now the South Village in the town. According to the most consistent tradition, his house was situated on the north side of the Catacunemaug, on the side of the hill, about half way between the river and the bed of the Fitchburg railway. Mr. Longley was a man of enterprise and efficiency, but either from a want of ability, or inclination, or taste, or popularity, his name appears in no place of public trust or employ- ment ; yet, with his countrymen generally, he nourished that inbred spirit of patriotism which secured in his day the independence of the United States, a work that older and abler men had desired to see effected, but who had died without the sight. There is, however, one event that must give prominence to the reputation of William Longley as long as the history of Shirley shall exist. In connection with Samuel Hazen he builded the first grist- mill that existed within the town, to which a saw- mill was afterward appended. Tradition is strong in the position that the grist-mill stood on the southern bank of the stream, where its successor since stood ; that incontestable relics of the fact have been discovered there and seen by living witnesses. There is, however, evidence stronger than tradition, though sustained by relics unearthed upon the sup- posed site of the former mill. It is as follows : The half of the property owned by Mr. Hazen was conveyed, directly or indirectly, to William Longley, Jr., son of the other proprietor ; and in 1 764 the other half was deeded to Elijah Wilds. According to the instrument of conveyance, both mills, (that is one-half of both,) including thirty- five acres of land belonging to the firm, were sold to said Wilds for " forty Pound." The deed says that the land was bounded on the east by land lately claimed by Buckston, (probably not an inhabitant of the town,) northerly by land owned by Samuel Flood ; westerly by land of Thomas Trowbridge ; southerly by Catacunemaug brook. This is almost positive evidence that the mills both stood upon the north side of the river. William Longley died in Shirley, May 15, 1788. He had twelve children : I. WILLIAM, b. at Groton, Jan. 24, i 734, d. young. 524 ♦ HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. II. MARY, b. at Groton, Oct. 13, 1736, d. in 1749. III. WILLIAM, b. at Groton, May 23, 1738, and was thirteen years old when his father removed to Shirley. He m. Lydia War- rensford of Lancaster, Aug. 8, 1763. He lived in a house at the north-east corner of the door-yard of the present residence of the widow of the late Thomas Hazen. He followed in the footsteps of his father, both as a miller and an agriculturist, and wore the dusty coat of his craft unto old age. He d. at Shirley, Jan. 9, 1 81 3. He had nine children, all b. at Shirley : 1. EzEKiEL, b. March, [1763,] m. Mary Swan, pub. Oct. 3, 1784. He lived in Harvard, Shirley, and Lancaster. At the last-named town his wife d. ; soon after, his home was broken up and his children were scattered abroad. He finally settled in Chitten- den, Vt., where he passed most of his remaining years, but d. at Pittsford, Vt., in March, 1834. He had eight children : (i.) David, b. at Shirley, March 27, 1786. (2.) Mary, b. at Harvard, Feb. 25, 1788, m. Ira Pinson. (3.) William, b. at Shirley, May 23, 1790. (4.) Emery, b. at Shirley, March 11, 1792. (5.) Joseph, b. at Shirley, Oct. 29, 1794. (6.) Jacob, b. at Shirley, July i, 1801. When but a little past infancy, he was taken up by a Mr. Samuel Morrison, and carried to the home of said Morrison, at Stoddard, N. H., and finally became his son, by adoption, without a change of name. Eventually Mr. Morrison removed to Peterboro', where he d., and where Mr. Longley lived in 1878. He (Longley) m. Hepzibah Ames, March 10, 1831. He was a farmer by occupation, and was a justice of the peace. His wife d. Sept. 13, 187 1. He had four children, all b. at Peter- boro' : I. "George H.," b. April 4, 1832, m. Sarah M. Kim- ball, June I, 1854; he has had three children: i. George Wason, b. March 23, 1855 ; 2. Fred Kimball, b. Aug. 31, 1856; 3. Jacob W., b. Feb. 13, 1862. 2. "William Hiram," b. June 7, 1834, m. Mary White, Dec. 11, 1856, r. Peterboro' (1878); he has had four children: i. Frank White, b. May 20, 1858, d. Sept. 29, 1858; 2. William H. C., b. Sept. 20, 1862 ; 3. Samuel P., b. Oct. 20, 1864; 4. Henry C., b. June 20, 1867. 3. "Timothy M.," b. May 9, 1837, m. Emma Converse, Feb. 28, i860, r. Peterboro' (1878); he has had three children : i. Edith, b. Jan. 6, 1861 ; 2. Arthur, b. Aug. 20, 1863; 3. Maurice, b. April 9, 1865. 4. "Stillman Parker," b. April 8, 1841, m. Sarah S. Converse, 1867, r. Peterboro' (1878); he has had two children: i. Frank, b. March 13, 1869; 2. Albert, b. Oct. 12, 1871. (7.) Solomon, b. at Shirley, Oct. 20, 1804, r. Chittenden, Vt. (1878); he was twice m., (first) to Hannah Pike, March 5, 1824; m. (second) Caroline M. Davenport, Sept. to, 1856. He has had six children: i. "Josephine M.," b. Sept. 27, 1829, m. Seth Boutwell, r. Stockbridge, Vt. (1878); 2. "Rosaline," b. July 25, 1831, m. Emery Brown, d. July 19 ISRAEL LONGLEY, ESQ. GENEALOGY. LONGLEY. 525 1875 ; 3. "Sullivan S.," b. July 14, 1834, m. Marcia Eggles- ton, r. Stockbridge (1878) ; 4. "Justin," b. Dec. 27, 1835, m. Jane Morgan, d. Feb. 21, 1873; 5- "Amanda Malvina," b. March 22, 1842, m. Martin Durfee, r. Pittsford, Vt. (1878); 6. "Solomon," b. March 12, 1859. The children of Solomon were b. at Chittenden. (8.) Osmyn, b. at Shirley, July 16, 1806. All the children of Kzekiel Longley are d. except Jacob and Solomon. 2. Abigail, b. i 764, became a Shaker, and d. in that communion, June 2, 181 7. 3. Israel, b. Nov. 2, 1766, was twice m., (first) to Lucy Conant of Harvard, pub. Feb. 2, 1794 ; she d. ; he m. (second) Mrs. Sally Tarbell, June 6, 1799; ^^ '^- ^^ Shirley, Aug. 24, 1819; he was a man of enterprise and thrift; his widow d. April 11, 1S26. He had two children : (i.) Walter, b. at Shirley, June 2, 1801, drowned Aug. 16, 1813. (2.) Israel, b. at Shirley, Dec. i, 1803, was twice m., (first) to Sophia Bullard, May 2, 1830; she d. Nov. 15, 1830; he m. (second) Sarah Hazen Parker, May 29, 1836, and d. March 24, 1871. It has been said, on another page of this history, that Joseph Edgarton, Esq., was the pioneer of the Shirley manu- facturing enterprise ; and, with equal truth it may be here said that Israel Longley stood second in this laudable work. His father had, in a small way, commenced the undertaking into which he vigorously entered as soon as he attained his years of majority ; and this was not far from the time that our cotton manufactories were receiving an impulse, by the invention and introduction to use of the power loom. Cotton spinning, through the agency of Mr. Edgarton, had for a time been in successful operation in Shirley, and, to some extent, the power loom had been introduced ; yet it was attended with so many imperfections, in its incipient stages, as to bring partial dis- couragement over the enterprise. It seemed, therefore, to belong to Mr. Longley, by a separate effort, an effort indepen- dent of all previous attempts, to enlarge the system and bring it to a higher state of perfection. He accordingly suggested and became the leader of what is called the Fredonia Com- pany. This company builded and furnished the largest cotton manufactory that had ever appeared in town until the erection of the Phoenix mill in 1850. Mr. Longley continued his interest in the Fredonia Com- pany as long as he lived, and had an interest, likewise, in many of the smaller factories that stood along the banks of the Catacunemaug, the most of which have since, from time to time, been destroyed by fire. For many years the manufacture of cottons was of such variable success as to cover the hearts and hopes of its actors with seasons of gloom and sunshine, alternately gathering and 526 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. scattering such hopes, and raising and discouraging pubh'c expectations. The subject of this notice, notwithstanding, continued to sustain the system and give it due prominence. He made it his hfe-work, and hved to behold it a complete success. He also took a lively interest in the construction of the railway from Fitchburg to Boston, which passes through the South Village in Shirley. He was a large subscriber to the stock of the company, and for several years was one of its directors. At different times he held offices of town appointment, the duties of which he performed to the satisfaction of his con- stituents. He was a selectman six years. He was two years a member of the town school committee, and he represented his fellow-townsmen in the legislature of the state in 1833 and 1834. In his personal appearance Mr. Longley maintained a neat- ness to which few persons aspire. In his social relations he was mild and courteous, endeavoring to receive and impart ease and comfort by speech and demeanor. In early life he seemed to give little thought to experimental religion, but in later years he exhibited a change in this respect, and united with the Universalist church ; but, in his last sickness he was led to a partial modification of his religious faith. At his death the branch of the William Longley, Jr., family, to which he belonged, laid away its last representative. 4. Lydia, b. in [1768], m. Asa Gale of Chesterfield, N. H., Sept. 29, 1800. 5. Sarah, b. in 1773, became a Shaker, and d. in that communion, Sept. 14, 1 81 8. G. Ivory, b. 1775, m. Lydia Munroe of Harvard, April 5, 1797. He was a blacksmith by trade, and in attempting to cross the Catacunemaug, upon a dam, he slipped from -his icy footing, and perished in the stream below. He d. Jan. 14, 1808 ; his widow d. April 9, 1859. He had four children : (i.) Lucy, b. at Harvard, May 18, 1797, m. Darius Emery of Shirley, Dec. 24, 1865, d. at Shirley, Dec. 27, 1878. (2.) Nancy, b. at Shirley, May 2, 1801, d. Nov. 5, 1805. (3.) Lydia, b. at Shirley, May 26, 1803, m. Darius Lmery, May 14, 1824, d. at Shirley, July 31, 1863. She had one child : i. "Hiram," b. at Shirley, March 22, 1825 ; he was twice m., (first) to Eliza A. Gay, Oct. 19, 1849 j ^'"^^ <^- ^'^ Lowell, Feb. 19, 1859; he m. (second) Mrs. Lazure, March 20, 1867; he d. at Springfield, June 26, 1874. He had one child: i. Lucy, b. at Lowell, March 23, 1850, m. George F. Fuller, Nov. 20, 1872, r. Springfield (1882). (4.) Hiram, b. at Shirley, Aug. 31, 1805, m. Mary A. Farns- worth of Harvard, May 3, 1838. Mr. Longley was a man of enterprise and of a peculiar executive ability. For several GENEALOGY. LONGLEY. 527 years he was engaged in the manufacture of cotton goods in Shirley Village, which, in the end, proved not a successful operation. After some changes, he went to Chicago, 111., and became the proprietor of a large hotel called the Massasoit House, where he did an extensive and proiitable business. Having acquired property sufficient to justify the undertaking, he returned to Shirley and purchased the large and elegant residence of the late John K. Going, Esq., with the purpose of making it his life-residence. But the great fire at Chicago destroyed a large portion of his property, and in his endeavors to resuscitate his condition he overtaxed his strength, and became the victim of his efforts. He d. Feb. 15, 1877. His widow retains a home at Shirley (1882). With the death of Hiram Longley, the male descendants of the branch of the family represented by Ivory Longley became extinct. 7. William, Jr., b. at Shirley, m. Rebecca Munjoy of Harvard, Sept. 20, 1794. He learned the blacksmith's trade, and wrought at his craft in Shirley, and in other places, without the success necessary to secure a competent livelihood for himself and dependents. In a fit of discouragement he wandered away from home, but was eventually brought back in a state of extreme destitution, and required assistance from the town. At the annual town meeting he was made the subject of the barbarous custom of boarding with the man who would provide for him at the lowest auction price. He openly rebelled against the custom, defied the authorities, and resolutely left the town to return no more. He finally became a dweller in Chittenden, Vt., where his elder brother, Ezekiel, had previously settled. He there resumed his work at his trade, and secured for himself an independent liveli- hood. He d. at Pittsford, Vt., in 1836. His wife, Rebecca, d. at Shirley, April 7, 182 1 ; she was buried in the old cemetery of the town, and her grave is surrounded by a durable enclosure, within which is a simple yet beautiful monument, all of which were reared by the hand of an affectionate daughter. Mr. Long- ley had nine children : (i.) Stedman, b. at Shirley, Dec. 16, 1794. (2.) Lydia, b. at Shirley, Aug. 15, 1796. (3.) Dexter, b. at Harvard, Oct. 23, 1798. (4.) Betsey, b. at Lancaster, Oct. 9, 1800, m. Samuel Gambels of Waltham, 181 8, d. at Chicopee, March 2, 1846. She had six children : i. "Samuel," b. at Waltham, d. young; 2. "Eliza," b. at Waltham, d. young; 3. "Rachel," b. at Waltham, Jan., 1822; 4. "Sarah," b. at Waltham, 1825, m. Lysander Howard, 1843; 5- "Charles," b. at Waltham, 1827, d. Nov. 27, 1872; 6. "Elizabeth," b. at Waltham, 1830, m. Horace Favor, 1850, r. West Springfield, 1879. (5.) William, b. at Shirley, Aug. 24, 1804. (6.) Luther, b. at Marlboro', Feb. 7, 1807, m. Eliza Jane Wilder, April 7, 1836, r. Leominster (1878). He has had five chil- dren: I. " Ellen S.,"b. July 8, 1844, d. Oct. 8, 1845; 2. 528 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. "George Luther," b. July 27, 1846, d. Feb. 24, 1848; 3. "George Luther," b. Aug. 10, d. Aug. 21, 1848; 4. "Eliza- beth K.," b. July 14, 1849, d. July 29, 1850; 5. "Mary E.," b. July 16, 1850. (7.) Rebecca, b. at Shirley, Oct. 31, 1810, m. George Lawrence, d. at Springfield, March 29, 1878. (8.) Sarah, b. at Shirley, June 11, 181 2, m. Thomas W. Wason, Nov., 1837; he d. at Springfield, Aug. 27, 1870; he was a builder of railroad cars, a very skilfiil mechanic, and was called away from life in the midst of his days and usefulness. His widow survives (1882) ; she has two children : i. "Sarah Jenny," b. Sept. 19, 1839, m. Henry S. Hyde of Detroit, Mich., Dec. 4, 1863; 2. "George Thomas," b. April, 1846, m. Alice Thomas of Rochester, N. Y., Dec, 1864. (9.) Samuel, b. at Shirley, April, 1815, d. April 7, 1876. 8. Elijah, b. July 15, 1778, m. Betsey Stone, and lived on the estate now owned by Dexter Bruce, where he d. Aug. 18, 1821. He had seven children : (i.) Otis, b. at Shirley, May 6, 1806, m. Nancy Goodhue, Dec. 23, 1830. He has had three children : i. "Charles Otis," b. Nov. 24, 1831 ; 2. "Albert M.," b. Sept. 9, 1840, d. July 18, 1843 ; 3- "Albert Warren," b. Oct. 12, 1848. (2.) yonas, b. Oct. 1, 1808, m. Mary D. Bowers of Townsend, Jan., 1840, r. Lunenburg (1878) ; he has had two children : i. "Hiram VV.," b. Jan. 7, 1841 ; 2. "Charles B.," b. April 23, 1845. {t,.) Levi, b. Dec. 11, 1810, d. July 18, 1843, innii- (4.) Nahutn, b. March 16, 1813, m." Elizabeth Cass. (5.) Serena, b. Oct. 14, 1815, m. Chaney L. Burnell, Feb. 5, 1843. (6.) Elizabeth, b. June 10, 18 18, m. William Stanford, Aug., , 1855. (7.) Sarah Ann, b. Aug. 30, 1820, m. Edward French, Nov., 1842. '.). Luther, b. at Shirley, m. Mary Bartlett, daughter of William and Lois (Cook) Bartlett, pub. Nov. 6, 1807. He lived on the Bartlett farm, near the jjresent residence of Sidney Benjamin ; but at length became so straitened in his pecuniary circumstances as to ask town assistance toward the support of himself and fam- ily. He d. June 25, 1833 ; his wife d. July 31, 1813. He had three children : (i.) Mary, b. at Shirley, June 28, 1808, m. John Folsom, Nov. 14, 1834, r. Lowell (1878); she has had two children: i. "John," b. April 13, 1838, d. May 6, 1841 ; 2. "Mary," b. Jan. 30, 1847. (2.) Lucy Bartlett, b. at Shirley, Oct. 14, 1S12, d. June 15, 1827. (3.) Lois Bartlett, b. at Shirley, Oct. 14, 181 2, m. Thomas Eaton of Shirley, June 27, 1835, r. Peoria, 111. (1878.) She has had five children: i. "William O.," b. at Shirley, Aug. 31, 1836; GENEALOGY. LONGLEY. 529 he has been twice m., r. Clinton (1878). 2. "Sarah A.," b. at Shirley, Jan, 9, 1839, m. C. H. Stockwell, Nov. 27, i860; she has had six children : i. Sybil A., b. at Boston, April 25, 1865, d. at Peoria, 111., Dec. 31, 1865 ; 2. Frank E., b. at Peoria, Dec, 31, 1867 ; 3. Eddie E., b. at Bushnell, Conn., Aug. 25, 1869; 4. Ida E., bom at Lawrence, N. Y., Oct. 15, 1871 ; 5. Charles, b. at Monmouth, 111., July 8, 1875; 6. Mabel F., b. at Monmouth, 111., July 3, 1877. 3. "Mary F.," b. at Shirley, Dec. 31, 1841, d. Nov., 1856. 4. "Thomas A.," b. at Shirley, Nov. 30, 1843, m. L. A. Holbrook, Nov. 30, 1863; he has had three children: i, Nettie, b, at Peoria, Sept. 25, 1866; 2. Sybil A,, b. at Peoria, Oct. 27, 1868; 3. Charles L., b, at Peoria, June 22, 1872, d. July 31, 1873. 5. "Sybil A.," b. at Clinton, March 26, 1849, d- March 31, 1856. IV, SARAH, b. at Groton, Feb. 18, 1740. She was twice m., (first) to James Willard, by whom she had two children, James LoNGLEV, and another son ; she m. (second) Hall of Swansey, and d. when about forty years of age. V, ANNA, b, at Groton, March 10, 1742, m, Samuel, son of Nicholas Bartlett of Shirley, and d. at Hopkinton, N. H., April 18, 1826, VI, LYDIA, b. at Groton, Dec. 31, 1743, m. Thomas Bennett of Lancaster, d. at Turin, N. Y., 1828. She had three children b. at Lancaster : 1. Bathsheba, b. June 2, 1767, m. Abijah Wheelock, Nov. 20, 1788. 2. Thomas, b. Jan. 31, 1769, m. Asabel Phelps, Aug. 19, 1792. 3. Lydia, b. June i, 1771, m. Benjamin Houghton, Sept. 27, 1796. VII, ISRAEL, b. at Groton, Oct. 12, 1745. The following account of Israel Longley is from his grandson, Isaac, who resided in Para- dise, Nova Scotia, in 1879: "In or about the year 1759 or 1760, there came from Shirley a man by the name of Longley, bringing with him a son named Israel, who was my grandfather. His father, after stopping one or two seasons, and liking the country, returned home to Shirley, with the intention of removing his family to Nova Scotia, and making that place his permanent home, but he did not live to effect his purpose." The readers of this history have learned something of the quaint- ness of the words and ways of William Longley, by allusions that have been made to him, and will be prepared to recognize, as characteristic of him, the following anecdote that occurred while he was abroad. In crossing the Annapolis river, on a boat loaded with brick, the crew and cargo went down, and it required consid- erable effort to save the passengers from drowning. Sometime after, the question was asked, " Mr. Longley, what were your 67 530 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. thoughts while under water?" His answer was, "A Hving man has no right to complain." He left his son, Israel, behind when he returned to the States, whom he apprenticed to a man by the name of Parker to learn the carpenter's trade. The boy was then sixteen years of age, and he made Nova Scotia the place of his life-residence. He m. Anna Kent, had fourteen children, and d. Sept. i6, 1824. There is a well-founded tradition in relation to Mr. Longley, that deserves a place here. Soon after his marriage he decided to make his Shirley kindred a visit, and again look upon the home of his childhood, from which he had been long absent. From his home in Nova Scotia he had some twenty-five miles to travel before he came to water transport. He there cut up a sapling willow for a cane, and traveled to the bay, having crossed which, he landed in Maine, and proceeded overland to Shirley. He planted his cane in the ground when he had come to town, a few rods east of Mr. Davis' saw-mill, in Shirley Village. It took on roots and grew to be a great tree, and is the supposed progenitor of all the trees of its species within the town. At this writing (1879) the trunk of this huge willow lies upon the ground in a state of remarkable pres- ervation, having been felled about twenty years. A few feet from where this gigantic tree grew stands another, a progeny of the original, of large dimensions, at the base of which is a water-spring of excellent quality. I have sometimes thought that the fountain and its tree-guardian should bear the name of the planter of the original willow. The children of Israel Longley were : 1. Isaac, b. July 2, 1771, and was twice m., (first) to Dorcas Bent, Sept. 16, 1794; she d., and he m. (second) Freelove Dodge, May 26, 1813. He d. Oct. 12, 1855. He had twelve children : (i.) Mafia. (2.) Israel. (3.) Diadima. (4.) Lavice. (5.) Ann. (6.) Lucy. (7.) David. (8.) Elizabeth. \()^ John Fletcher. (10.) Dorcas. (11.) Minetta. (12.) Isaac, b. at Paradise, Dec. 16, 1823. 2. Anna, b. Feb. 23, 1773, m. Joseph Bent, and d. Sept. 12, i860. She had ten children : (i.) Warren. (2.) Lucy. (3.) Susan. (4.) Amelia. (5.) Israel. (6.) Fletcher, who is a Methodist preacher (1878). (7.) William. (8.) Mary. (9.) Gilbert. (10.) John. 3. William, b. March 10, 1775, m. Esther Dodge, Jan. 13, 1802, d. March 24, 1842. He had three children : (i.) Bethiah. (2.) Susanna. (3.) Warren. 4. Asaph, b. Nov. 26, 1776. He was twice m., (first) to Grace Morse, (second) to Dorcas Poole, d. June 3, 1853. He had seven children : (i.) Warren. (2;) Ellen, m. Ebenezer Balcom. (3.) Caroline, m. John Hall. GENEALOGY. LONGLEY. 531 (4.) Harriet. She was twice m., (first) to George Brown, (second) to William Sprawl. (5.) Israel, d. Sept., 1871. (6.) Avard. (7.) William, d. young. 5. Susanna, b. Oct. 27, 1778, m. Jonathan C. Morse, d. Oct. 11, 1842. She had seven children. Mr. and Mrs. Morse d. within two weeks of each other. (i.) Edward. (2.) Israel. (3.) Eliza. (4.) Lucy. (5.) Caroline. (6.) Minetta. (7.) Mary Cecilia. 6. Israel, b. Sept 28, 1780, m. Mary Bath, who d. Nov. 29, 1842. He d. Nov. 29, 187 1. He had nine children : (i.) Tamer Cecilia. (2.) John Bath. He was keeper of the penitentiary, St. Johns, N. B., d. 1880. (3.) Israel James, r. Greenville, Nova Scotia (1878). He had one child: i. "Robert Bath," b. [1841,] d. Sept. 4, 1861. (4.) Lucy Ann, m. Delancy Grenever. (5.) Samuel Charles, b. Oct. 3, 18 15, m. Eliza Isabella Fowler, r. Greenville, Nova Scotia. He has had four children : i . "Mary Matilda," b. Aug. 16, 1841 ; 2. "William Fletcher," b. July, 1844; 3. "Caroline Eliza," b. July 10, 1848; 4. "Anna Gallandlet," b. Feb. 18, 1852. (6.) NehemiaJi Fletcher, b. 18 18, d. Feb. 24, 1844. (7.) An Infant, who lived but a few days, unnamed. (8.) Robert Wesley, b. July 19, 182 1, m. Charlotte Harris, Nov. 27, 1844, r. Grantville, Nova Scotia. (9.) Mary Elizabeth, m. John Millbury of Digby, Nova Scotia. 7. DiADiMiA, b. Dec. 17, 1782, m. John McNeal of Halifax, a hatter by trade. She had seven children, and d. June 2, i860, (i.) Israel, r. Newfoundland (1872). (2.) Henry, d. at Halifax. (3.) Diedem. (4.) Susan. (5.) Margaret. (6.) Warren. (7.) Edward, lost at sea. H. Christina, b. March 20, 1785, m. John Chesley, lived in An- napolis county. Nova Scotia, had seven children, and d. May 9, 1855. (i.) Ambrose. (2.) Nelson. (3.) Benjamin. (4.) Eliza, m. Allen Morse. (5.) Phebe. (6.) Diedem. (7.) Berthia. 9. Elizabeth, b. 1788,111. John Tupper, had seven children, d. July 23, 1850. (i.) Susan, m. Henry Randall, r. Newburyport (1878-). (2.) Miner. (3.} Marv Eliza, m. Capt. Peter McRay, r. Bridgetown, Nova Scotia (1878). (4.) Harriet, m. Edward Foster. (5.) Alvira, m. George Murdock of Bridgetown, Nova Scotia. 532 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (6.) Israel, was drowned. (7.) Mayhe7v. 10. Lucy, b. 1 789, d. young. 11. Wesley, b. 1794, lost at sea in the year 1818. 12. 13. 14. Triplets, d. unnamed. VIII. NEHEMIAH, b. at Groton, Sept. 4, 1747, m. Miriam Saw- tell of Shirley. He had nine children. Two birth-dates have been entered upon the records of Shirley, and no further account of the family can be given in these pages. 1. Obadiah, b. at Shirley, Feb. 3, 1773. He was a Quaker by profession. 2. Miriam, b. at Shirley, Aug. 9, 1774. IX. MARY, b. at Groton, Nov. 4, 1749, m. John Priest of Lancas- ter. She was removed to Westminster, Vt., where she had children, and where she d. March 22, 1822. X. JOSHUA, b. at Groton, July 23, 1751, m. Bridget Melvin of Concord, March 20, 1770. She was the youngest daughter of Eleazer and Mary Melvin of Concord, and was b. Dec. 9, 1751.* They passed their lives in Shirley, where he d. Nov. 7, 1814 ; she d. Feb. 27, 181 7. Their remains were interred in the old ceme- tery at Shirley, and a beautiful marble headstone marks the place of their graves, — erected by a grandson, the late Samuel Chase, of Pepperell. The different members of the Longley families had a general reputable standing in this town, where they lived, as their fathers had in the town where they were born. In their lives was pre- sented, it is true, the various phases of character that belong to our common humanity, from the grave to the gay, and from the mild to the severe ; yet but few of them failed to appreciate the duties of life, and to discharge these duties according to the dictates of a well-regulated conscience. But, of all who have borne that name in Shirley, Joshua, (the tenth-born of William, the eldest son of the redeemed captive, whose family register is here under consideration,) was the most illustrious. His father removed from Groton to Shirley the year he was born ; hence his childhood and boyhood were passed at that inauspicious period when no schools existed within the town. Of course he almost necessarily grew up without a knowledge of letters. Tradition saith that at the age of twenty-one he could not write or even read. But such was his strength of intellect, and such the bias of 'his inclinations, that he could not see an honor- able and useful call to business, beyond the reach of his present ability, without an effort to qualify himself for the calling. He therefore labored with an assiduity that finds no immovable obsta- cles in the way of success. With such means as he had at his *See Appendix BB. CO 3 o o M W GO O GENEALOGY. LONGLEY. 533 command, he furnished himself with that kind of education which the exigence of his situation demanded, and devoted his acquire- ments to the best possible advantage in all his active course, giving his mind but little respite until its purposes were effected. In 1780, when he was twenty-nine years of age, he was appointed a selectman of the town, and for twenty-one years he was re-appointed to the same Gy*-0 /7 /O /O P'"eceding gener- -^ ^.^cA^X r:„y"LtUe: ' had the advan- tage of thorough cultivation at the hands of all its former occu- pants. It is productive of grass, grain, fruits, and indeed, well ")52 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. pays the cultivation of all those products that are grown on New England fields and gardens. Such, too, is the altitude of ^ the locality, that a salubrious and invigorating atmosphere is experienced at all seasons of the year. The buildings overlook a pleasant valley, at the bottom of which is a beautiful sheet of water, known as Masshapauge pond, but are, nevertheless, so far above this water as not to be incommoded by its damps and fogs. Here they lived, reared their family, and blessed their age by an example of industry and fidelity to duty. Their children, all b. at Lunenburg, were (i.) Charles L., b. Sept. 7, 1831, d. Nov. 12, 1831. (2.) Joseph Prescott, b. Aug. 24, 1832, d. July 13, 1859, unm. (3.) Melora Frances, b. Oct. 3, 1834, m. Samuel Putnam of Leominster, Dec. 23, 1880, r. Leominster (1882). (4.) Lewis Augustus, b. June 29, 1836, d. Jan. 6, 1865, unm. (5.) Lucy Augusta, b. June 29, 1836, r. Lunenburg, unm. (1882). (6.) George Edwin, b. Nov. 4, 1838, d. Sept. 2, 1847. (7.) Mary Jane, b. Nov. 30, 1840, m. Charles G. Bigelow of Paxton, r. Leominster (1882). She has one child : i. "Nor- man G.," b. at Brooklyn, N. Y., April 14, 1872. VL PHINEHAS, b. Aug. 27, 1764, m. Lydia Lowell of Millbury, June 3, 1804. He was a physician, and commenced the practice of his profession in his native town, but passed the most of his active life in Millbury, where he d. Jan. 4, 1831. He had one child^: \. Elvira, b. July 10, 1809, m. Rev. Willard M. Harding of Prov- incetown, Nov. 28, 1839 ; she is now a widow (1882). VH. MIRIAM, b. April 24, 1767, m. Phinehas Holden of Shirley, Nov. 25, 1789, d. July 13, 1811. HOUfllfS, JJdStpl), son of Deacon John of Groton and Deb- orah (Houghton), his second wife, and half-brother of William, John and Jonas, who had previously become residents of Shirley. He (Joseph) was b. at Groton, Sept. 12, 1724, m. Mary Walker, and be- came an inhabitant of what is now Shirley, a few years before it was incorporated a town. He owned the farm which is now the home of William P. Wilbur, situated near the South Village. At the organiza- tion of the town, in 1753, he was appointed chairman of the board of selectmen, five in number, and was also chosen clerk of the town at the same meeting. He was four times elected to the first office, and was retained as clerk until 1758, when he entered his majesty's service, and was mortally wounded in the battle and defeat at Fort William. He d. at Greenbush, N. Y. He had seven children : I. JOSEPH, b. at (iroton, Aug. 6, 1744. He was twice m., (first) to Elizabeth Thayer, who d. Feb. i, 1797; he m. (second) Lucy ■^"nt. Vv. p. „I,LES. Mrs. SAMUEL PUTNAM, GENEALOGY. LONGLEY. 553 Shattuck, who d. May 20, 1834. He d. July 8, 1836. The fol- lowing obituary appeared in the Massachusetts Spy, Worcester, Aug. 24, 1836 : "Died at Hawley, July 8, 1836, Mr. Joseph Longley, born at Groton, Mass., Aug. 6, 1744. He was a great-grandson to Wil- liam Longley, who, with a part of his family, were killed by the Indians, at Groton, in 1684, — grandson to John Longley, who was a captive five years in Canada, — and son to Joseph Longley, who was mortally wounded in the battle and defeat of Fort William, 1758. "When he was sixteen years of age, he was in the French war one year, and helped to build the stone barracks at Crown Point, 1769. He was five years in the revolutionary war for indepen- dence; in the first eight months, 1775 ; at Ticonderoga in 1776 ; at the capture of Burgoyne, 1777. In the December following, while in the van of one hundred volunteers, under Major Hull, pursuing a foraging party, eighty-two were cut off by the British cavalry, near Derby, deprived of their blankets, and put in prison at Philadelphia, where more than half died of cold, hunger and disease. "In April, 1778, he, with others, were put on board a prison- ship for New York, where he was exchanged in July, and soon after joined his regiment and was in the battle that was fought in Rhode Island, and at that signal retreat under General Sullivan." He had five children, all b. at Shirley : 1. Elizabeth, b. Feb. 6, 1766, d. the same day. 2. John, b. June 2, 1768, d. in Canada. 3. Joseph, b. May 9, 1770, m. Sally Parker of Pepperell, had eleven children, and d. at Rome, N. Y. (i.) Jonas, b. at Hawley, Oct. 25, 1793, d. Sept. 14, 1794. (2.) Sally, b. at Hawley, Aug. 28, 1795, ^- Nov. 11, 1802. (3.) Olive, b. at Hawley, May 22, 1797, d. Nov. 11, 1802. (4.) Jonas Parker, b. at Hawley, June 27, 1799, "^- Almira Crittenden, Dec. 5, 18 19. Has had four children : i. "Sally," b. Sept. 25, 1820 ; 2. "Olive," b. Sept. 5, 1822 ; 3. " Lyman," b. Aug. 30, 1824; 4. "Eliza," b. April 7, 1827. (5.) Lyman, b. March 14, 1801. (6.) Olive, b. at Hawley, Jan. 20, 1803, m. Ira Holden, Oct. 7, 1828. (7.) Calvin, b. at Hawley, Jan. 4, 1805. (8.) Sally, b. May 5, 1806, m. C. W. Steward, Nov. 21, 1826, d. Jan. 12, 1876. (9.) James Sullivan, b. at Hawley, March 4, 1808, m. S. Miles of Ashfield, Dec, 9, 1829. He has had three children: i. "Lewis," b. Dec. 24, 1830; 2. "Luther," b. April 14, 1832, d. May 14, 1832; 3. "Edwin," b. May 22, 1835. (10.) Caroline, b. at Hawley, Sept. 24, 1810, m. I. T. Field, d. 1872. (11.) Zachary, b. at Hawley, April 7, 18 14, m. E. Kilbourn of Ashfield. He had one son, b. at Chester. 70 554 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 4. ZiMRi, b. Jan. 8, 1772, m. Lucy Shattuck of Hawley, who d. July 31, 1805. He had three children : (i.) Lo7-en, b. at Hawley, March 22, 1794, m. Thankful Tripp, April 30, 181 7. He had four children, all b. at Hawley: i. "Lucy," b. May 5, 1819; 2. "Ehzabeth," b. April 28, 1821, d. July 8, 1822 ; 3. "Lorenzo," b. Oct. 14, 1824; 4. "Eliza- beth," b. April 30, 1826. (2.) Daniel, b. Oct. 7, 1795, d. Oct. 9, 1795. (3.) Elizabeth, b. June 2, 1797, d. Aug. i, 1797. 5. Mary, b. March 2, 1773, m. Levi Holden of Langdon, N. H., d. Dec. 19, 1839. H. EDMUND, b. at Groton, Nov. 11, 1746, m. Alice Lawrence of Pepperell, pub. Oct. 15, 1773; she was b. Sept. 13, 1749. The largest portion of his active life was passed in Hawley, and he d. there Nov. 29, 1842. His wife d. Feb. 21, 1842. As has been intimated, his father was an early settler in Shirley, and an organ- izer of the town, having removed there from Groton when Edmund was but two or three years of age. Edmund remained in Shirley until he was m. and had three children, when he took his pack upon his back and his axe upon his shoulder, and traveled into western Massachusetts. Here he located himself, on an estate which he had purchased in the wilderness, in what was subsequently a town corporation bearing the name of Hawley, and situated in what is now Franklin county. Having set up a log cabin, he returned to Shirley for his family, with whom he removed to his forest home, which has proved the abiding place of his posterity unto the present time. He was tall, comely, and of a commanding aspect, well adapted to the position he held, that of a military colonel, and his appear- ance would mark him as one who could command armies as well as regiments. He was one of the eighty that volunteered at the call of April 19, 1775, and was one of the eight months men that were mustered the same year. He had eight children : L Thomas, b. at Shirley, Sept. 4, 1774, m. Martha Ann Taylor of Buckland. He lived with his father at Hawley, and enjoyed a wide-spread reputation. In his boyhood he was — with the ex- ception of a few weeks — wholly deprived of the benefits of a public instruction ; but, knowing his wants, he became his own instructor, and no pupil could be placed in the care of a more devoted teacher. His geography, grammar, and, indeed, all the manuals of common-school acquirements, were his constant • companions, when he could be for a moment released from physical labor. He was thus prepared for public trusts to which he was successively called in his town, county, and common- wealth. He was clerk of the town for several years, and was the representative of his townsmen in the state legislature at differ- ent times, and held that office at his death. He was a senator for the county of Franklin, and was a presidential elector in 1832 and 1836. For about twenty years he was in military life. He GENEALOGY. LONGLEY. 555 commanded a regiment in the war of 1812. Afterwards he was a brigadier-general. In all his military engagements he was never known to be behind time. He d. in 1848, as full of honors as of years. He had twelve children, all b. at Hawley : (i.) A Son, b. Sept. 11, 1805, d. Sept. 24, 1805. (2.) Martha Ann, b. Sept. 30, 1806, d. Jan. 26, 181 7. (3.) Thomas Lawrerice, b. Feb. 13, 1808, d. Jan. 4, 1821. (4.) Alfred, b. Nov. 10, 1809, m. Julia M. Reed of Norton, Feb. 20, 1844. He has one child: i. "Charles Lawrence," b. at Hawley, May 29, 1845, r. Centre Framingham, Trumbull county, Ohio, and was for a time teacher and preacher (1879). (5.) Lucretia S., b. Oct. 4, 181 1, m. Sedgwick Cooly. (6.) Mary Ann, b. Nov. 10, 1813, m. Rev. Stephen R. Riggs, missionary to the Sioux Indians, Feb. 16, 1837 ; she d. while on her mission, and left two sons, ministers, and two daugh- ters, missionaries, who are yet in the Sioux country (1879). (7.) Moses Maynard, b. June 14, 1815. In 1844 he took up a residence in Oberlin, Ohio, as a teacher. (8.) Martha Ann, b. June 24, 181 7, d. May 11, 1820, (9.) Rhoda Olive, b. March 2, 1819, d. April 28, 1821. (10.) Thomas Lawrence, b. Feb. 15, 1821, d. July 15, 1843. He was drowned in St. Peter's river, at Prairie des Sioux, where he had gone to aid his sister's husband. Rev. Mr. Riggs, in erecting a house, and to pass a year with his sister. (11.) Joseph Grout, b. May 24, 1823. In 1844 he went to Stringsville, Ohio, as a religious teacher, and d. May 6, 1871. (12.) Hemietta Ann, b. July 12, 1826, d. Sept. 9, 1850. 2. Olive, b. at Shirley, Oct. 18, 1776, d. at Shirley, Jan. 22, 1778. .'3. Edmund, b. at Shirley, April 11, 1779, m. Olive Field of Haw- ley, 1805. Like others of his name and family, he took distinguished rank among his fellow-citizens. He held a military office, and many times represented the town in the legislature of the state. He d. Aug. 18, 1853. He had ten children, all b. at Hawley : (i.) Edmund, b. Aug. 5, 1806, d. at Hawley, Oct. 28, 1829. (2.) Calvin Cooky, b. Jan. 29, 1808, d. at Hawley, Nov. 17, 1825. (3.) Elijah Field, b. May 13, 18 10, m. Catharine Tolman of Cornelius, N. Y., and had two children: i. "Edmund," b. at Canandaigua, N.Y., Sept. 19, 1838; 2. "Calvin Elijah," b. at Hawley, Dec. 23, 1843. (4.) Otis, b. June 19, 181 2, m. G. Rebecca Mantor, Oct. 8, 1837, and had two children, both b. at Canandaigua : i. "Gratia C," b. Jan. 6, 1839, d. Feb. i, 1843 ; 2. "Angle K.," b. June 23, 1840. Mr. Longley was murdered in Lawrence, Kansas, Aug. 23, 1863, at the "Quantrell raid." His widow m. Samuel Williams of Hawley, June 4, 1866. (5.) William Ferguson, b. Aug. 6, 18 14, m. Lydia Bassett of Hawley. 556 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (6.) Freeman, b. Oct. 19, 18 16, m. Millicent B. Ward of Hali- fax, Vt. (7.) Wealthy Field, b. July 13, 1819, m. Franklin Howes of Hawley. (8.) Abnei- T., b. Nov. 26, 1821. (9.) Olive W., b. May 16, 1824.- (10.) Eliza If., b. Sept. 11, 1827. 4. Olive, b. June 28, 1781, m. Rev, Thomas H. Wood of Hali- fax, Vt., and d. there, March, 181 7, leaving children. 5. Rhoda, b. Oct. 20, 1783, d. Sept. 7, 1794. 6. Luther, b. Aug. 16, 1785, m. Harriet Shattuck of Hawley, Jan. 5, 1808 ; he d. June 12, 1832. He passed his life in Haw- ley, and was engaged in mercantile pursuits, and also received from his townsmen important official trusts. He was clerk of the town twenty-eight successive years, and for a quarter of a century he was post-master. His son-in-law, Edwin Scott, suc- ceeded Mr. Longley in the last-named office, and has held it for twenty-three years (1879), ^^^^ making it a family trust for almost half a century. Mr. Longley had nine children ; they were all b. at Hawley : (i.) Calvin S., b. Nov. 29, 1809, m. Eliza Joy, Oct. 25, 1832. He had eight children: i. "Ann Eliza," b. April 23, 1833, m. Edwin Scott, Sept. 10, 1854; she has had four children: I. George E.,*b. May 8, 1855, d. May 28, i860; 2. Florence B., b. May 11, 1861 ; 3. Frank B., b. Sept. 10, 1865, d. Aug. 7, 1867; 4. Carrie L., b. Aug. 11, 1869. 2. "Sylvia Hawks," b. Sept. 30, 1835, m. J. H. Bassett, Sept. 8, 1859. 3. " Per- sis J.," b. Sept. 18, 1837, d. Dec. 20, 1837. 4. "A Son," b. April 19, 1839, d. same day. 5. "A Son," b. July 19, 1840, d. July 22, 1840. 6. "Carrie E.," b. Dec. 15, 1842, m. Na- thaniel Lamson, June 5, 1861, d. April 4, 1872. 7. "Julia H.," b. July 6, 1845. 8. "Flora A.," b. March 10, 1854, m. Nathaniel Lamson, Dec. 24, 1872. (2.) Dan, b. March 25, 1812, d. March 27, 1812. (3.) Luther, b. May 5, 1813, m. Elizabeth McDougal, 1842, d. April I, 1875 ; he had one child : i. "Oscar E.," b. July 28, 1843. (4.) Alice Laivrence, b. Aug. 13, 1815, d. June 3, 1862. (5.) Harriet N., b. 1818, m. Melzor Hunt, June 25, 1856, d. Feb. 5, 1864. (6.) Oliver S., b. July 23, 1820, m. Elizabeth Mickins, Nov. 26, 1844, d. March 11, 1876 ; he had three children : i. "Luther C," b. May 12, 1849, d. Aug. 12, 1852; 2. "Sarah J.," b. Aug. 5, 1846, d. Feb. 20, 1878; 3. "Ella M.," b. May 16, 1854. (7.) .S. Nervell, b. Feb. 7, 1823, m. Maria Bassett, Aug. 20, 1849; he had four children, and d. Dec. 4, 1864: i. "Alice M.," b. Oct, 17, 1850, d. Dec. 15, 1872; 2. "Lizzie A.," b. Jan. 23, 1853, d. June 21, 1859 ; 3. "Abby L.," b. July 14, 1855 ; 4. " Hattie L.," b. Jan. 17,-1860. GENEALOGY. LONGLEY. 557 (8.) R. Olivia, b. May 13, 1825, m. Uzal Bisbee, Oct. 6, 1842. She had four children : i. " Hattie L.," b. Jan. 8, 1846, d. Dec. 13, 1869 ; 2. "R. Alice," b. Aug. 9, 1849, d. March 3, 1879; 3. "JuUa C," b. May 3, 1856; 4. "Carrie L.," b. May 12, i860. (9.) Emily S., b. March 2, 1828. 7. Joshua, b. at Hawley, Aug, 26, 1787, m. Elizabeth Hawks of Charlemont, June 4, 181 2. He d, Nov. 2, 185 1 ; his widow d. 1862. Agricultural pursuits engaged his attention in early life, but at the age of twenty-four years he commenced a mercantile course, which he pursued for a quarter of a century. Like some of his ancestry he had a proclivity for military service, and was early led to accept of a command in that service. He event- ually became colonel of the regiment with which his town militia was connected. He removed from Hawley to Belchertown, Jan., 1838. He there held the office of post-master four years, an office that he had previously filled in his native town. He had ten children, all b. at Hawley : (i.) Roswell Hawks, b. Feb. 27, 18 13, d. Feb. 27, 1846, unm. He was devoted to study, and worked hard during his boy- hood, that he might be early prepared for a college course. But a failure of health forced him to relinquish his long cher- ished plan. Yet he seemed happy only when he could be engaged in the study of some favorite branch of literature or science. And, notwithstanding his invalid state, he practised writing some and studied much, and had not ill-health cut short his prospects, he gave promise of distinguishment in whatever profession he might have chosen. The town of Hawley forms a point of altitude above any other in Franklin county. It overlooks the beautiful valley of the Deerfield river, from which it is separated by a distance of about five miles, which space inclines from the Hawley heights to the bed of the river, forming a prospect grand and pictu- resque. While perambulating these heights and admiring this scenery in company with a friend, Mr. Longley was asked by his companion to write an acrostic which should spell the name of his native town. He responded in the following lines : " Hung amid rocks and nature's battlements she stands, And toward high heaven she lifts her outstretched hands ; Waked by the eagle's cry, rocked by the stormy blast, Long may she proudly stand, to tell of ages past ; Earth hath no sturdier elms, no race of men more brave, Youth, age and beauty, there, but not one cringing slave." (2.) Henry Ashley, b. Jan. 5, 18 14, m. Eliza O. Smith of Belch- ertown, Oct. 16, 1839. He has had two children: i. " Wil- He Hide," b. Aug. 18, 1843, d. Sept. 13, 1852 ; 2. "S. Lizzie," b. June 24, 1846. Mr. Longley left Hawley and settled at Belchertown in 1836, and engaged in mercantile pursuits, which he followed for 558 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. twenty years. But he was one who could not escape official trusts if he would, and had no disposition to ignore duty, public or private, if he could. He was post-master four years, was clerk, treasurer and town tax-collector eleven years, and was a deputy sheriff ten years. He was appointed sheriff of the county of Hampshire in 1855, and has held that position until [1879]. He represented Belchertown in the lower de- partment of the state legislature in 1849, 1850, and in 1854 ; but his appointment to the office of county sheriff seemed to require that his residence should be in the shire-town, North- ampton, where he was commissioned to the charge of the jail arid house of correction in the year 1861. (3.) Sylvia Hawks, b. Aug. 27, 181 5. She was for a time con- nected with a ladies' seminary at Philadelphia during early life, m. Lewis Bodman, Dec, 1837. She had one child that d. in infancy. She d. Oct. 22, 1838. (4.) Olive Wood, b. July 29, 181 7, d. April 22, 1820. (5.) Joshua Grout, b. Aug. 27, 1819, was twice m., (first) to Delia Stacy, Oct. i, 1846 ; she d. 1862 ; he m. (second) Maria 1). Sakin, Nov. 22, 1871. He had five children: 1. "Jenny H.," b. June 2, 1850, d. Sept. 3, 1870; 2. "Herbert J.," b. Oct. 9, 1851 ; 3. "Kate," b. July, 1857; 4. " Hattie B.," b. June 3, 1862 ; 5. "Marion S.," b. Oct. 15, 1874. Mr. Long- ley was for a time a selectman in the town of Belchertown, and represented that town in the state legislature in 1864. He d. Jan. 20, 1874. (6.) Samuel Worcester, b. May 11, 1822. In early life he was apprenticed to a merchant in Charlemont during his minority, and afterward established himself in the same pursuit in Palmer. He, however, soon removed to Belchertown, where he d. July 9, 1882. He was appointed post-master during the Lincoln administration, and was for eighteen years deputy sheriff. He m. Deha L. Kingsbury of Williamsburg, 1846. He had five children : i. "Ella J.," b. Nov. 6, 1847, d. Feb. 23, 1873; 2. "Eva J.," b. April 26, 1851, d. Jan. 30, 1874; 3. "George W.," b. June 8, 1855, r. Belchertown (1879); 4, "Susan L.," b. Jan. 26, 1857, d. Jan. 11, 1865 ; 5. "Julian," b. Nov. 23, 1864, <^- I^ec. II, 1865. (7.) Augustus Henry, b. Nov. 4, 1824, m. Julia Bartlett, June 29, 1853; she d. Sept. 15, 1855. He had one child: i. "Willie A.," b. April 21, 1854, d. Sept. 15, 1854. (8.) Chalmers Payson, b. Jan. 30, 1827, m. Maria Shaw, who d. Aug. 15, 1875. H^ ^^^ ^^^ twenty years turnkey of the county jail, but retired from public life in 1877. (9.) Elizabeth Brigham, b. Jan. 14, 1831, d. (10.) Julia Aspatia, b. March 11, 1833, m. Edwin R. Bridgman, Oct. 26, 1852. She has had four children: i. "Lizzie M.," b. Oct. 4, 1853, d. Oct. 4, 1854; 2. "Robert L.," b. Sept. 24, 1855 ; 3. "Oracle," b. May 6, 1862, d. Feb. 16, 1864 ; 4. "Bessie," b. Nov. 12, 1865. GENEALOGY. — I.ONGLEY-I.YON. ^ 559 8. Calvin, b. April 5, 1791, d. Sept. 11, 1794. III. PHEBE, b. at Groton, Nov. 26, 1748. IV. JOHN, b. at Groton, Feb. 17, 1750. V. EUNICE, b. at Shirley, May 27, 1753. VI. OLIVE, b. at Shirley, June 26, 1755, d. Jan. 8, 1857. VII. OLIVE, b. at Shirley, Oct. 28, 1857. LYON. ILJ)0U, ^aron, b. at Alstead, N. H., Aug. 11, 1781. His father and mother removed to that town from Grafton, Mass., soon after the birth of their eldest child, in the year 1769 or 1770. At this time the country was new, the roads but partially laid out, — and such as were estabhshed were designated by marked trees, — and deer, bears and wolves were still occupants of the forests. Mrs. Lyon assisted in planting the first orchard in Alstead, and the family remained there until they had four children, which constituted the entire household. Soon after the birth of the subject of this notice, the family returned to Massachusetts, and were favorably settled in Lancaster. About this period, the Shakers, who had formed settlements at Shirley and Harvard, were in the enjoyment of their highest pros- perity. The Lyons, who had previously known something of these strange people, united with them in full communion, giving up their property, their children and themselves to the new order of things. In a short time, however, Mr. Lyon became weary of his Shaker life, and after having striven in vain to prevail on his wife to join him and go back to the world, left "the believers," and returned to Lancaster, where he remained until his death. The wife continued her con- nection with the Shakers until her death, which occurred March 27, 1843, in the ninety-second year of her age. The children had all followed their father's example and "returned to the world." The eldest three took up residences in Lancaster, while the youngest, the subject of this notice, became a resident of Shirley. This was not far from the commencement of the present century. He lived at first in the house which is the present residence of Rev. Eleazer Robbins. He was a carpenter by trade, and well understood the business of his craft ; but fortune did not favor his worldly efforts, which was his cause for seeking another field of operations. While he lived in town he built for his own use the house now owned and occupied by Mr. H. Brownson. Aaron Lyon was twice m., (first) to Sally, daughter of John and Anna (Holden) Davis of Shirley, Aug. i, 1802. She d. at Marietta, Ohio, Oct. 9, 1823. He m. (second) Elizabeth , who d. at Marietta, Feb. 26, 1826. Mr. Lyon d. at Cincinnati, Ohio, Aug. 11, 1835. He had nine children. 560 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. He left Shirley in 1814 or 181 5, and became one of the colony that went from Shirley and settled in Marietta, Ohio. He, with his family and Mr. Zenas Davis, a brother of his wife, seven or eight in all, went the long and tiresome journey, through a western wilderness to their destined home, occupying in the route thirty-five days. Their transport was effected with a pair of horses and a large covered wagon. After residing at Marietta a few years, he purchased a lot of land, containing one hundred and sixty acres, in or near Aurelius, Ohio, where he resided two years, and then returned to Marietta in 1823. Soon after the death of his second wife, in 1826, he removed to Cin- cinnati, and lived in the family of his youngest son, Aaron Lyon, Jr., where he d. His children were : I. LUCY DAVIS, b. at Shirley, Sept. 2, 1804, m. Robert G. Paterfield of Marietta, 1823. She removed to some town in Pennsylvania, and had seven children : I. Theophilus James. 2. Clara Sloan. 3. Lucy J. 4. Robert Austin. 5. Anna. 6. Mary. 7. William Mariin. Mrs. Paterfield is now a widow, r. Eulinton, Venango county, . Penn. n. SARAH ANN, b. at Shirley, July 12, 1807, m. Leutner, d. in Cincinnati, 1836. HL CAROLINE CLARISSA, b. at Shirley, March 12, 1809, m. Euclid Warden, lived and d. at Milwaukie, Wis. She had two children : 1. Lucy A., m. Green. 2. Albert, is m., r. Chicago, 111. (1879.) IV. JOSEPH WILLARD, b. at Shirley, Dec. 4, 1810, m., lived and d. at Cincinnati. His widow and children r. in that city (1879). V. AARON, b. at Shirley, Sept. 12, 1812, m. Mary Matilda Olney, June I, 1834, r. Peoria, 111. (1878.) He has had five children, all b. at Cincinnati : 1. WiLLARD Smith, b. July 11, 1836, d. at Howe City, Ohio, Aug. 13, 1851. 2. Eliza Weston, b. *Feb. 25, 1839, m. Weston Arnold, Oct. 12, 1859. 3. George Warden, b. June 28, 1842. 4. Franklin Olney, b. March 12, 1847, m. Matilda Sanborn, July 17, 1877. 5. Charles EiMory, b. Feb. 7, 1850. GENEALOGY. LYON-M^^LAIN. 561 VI. MARY JOHNSON, b. at Marietta, Ohio, Dec. 15, 181 7. She has been twice m., (first) to William Henry Lee of Cincinnati, Dec. 15, 1834; m. (second) Alonzo P. Kendall, Feb. 5, 1849, r. Andersonville, Ind. (1879.) She has had two children : 1. Cordelia R., b. at Cincinnati, July 15, 1837, m. Alonzo Cam- eron, June 24, 1856, d. at Andersonville, Oct. 8, 1878. She had two children. 2. William Henry Lee, Jr., b. at Patriot, Ind., Sept. 9, 1839, m. Sarah J. McCallock of Hopkinsville, Ky., Dec. 14, 1866. VIL JOHN, b. at Aurelius, July 15, 1820, d. at Aurelius, July 1, 1822. VIII. ROSALINDA MARIA, b. at Marietta, June 17, 1822. XL HARRIET E., b. at Marietta on Saturday, d. Nov. 28, 1828. McFARLAND. I^CiFatlanTr, JJOijn. During the early part of the last half of the last century, John McFarland and Lydia, his wife, became resi- dents of Shirley. How long they remained cannot here be stated, but at least until three children were born unto them. No tradition has come down to the present generation from them. I. DEBORAH, b. June 30, 1758. II. LYDIA, b. June 16, 1759. III. MARY, b. October 13, 1760. McKENZEY. |Wclttn|f5, iiOtrrriC, and his wife, Polly, removed from Lan- caster to Shirley, April 6, 1785, and remained inhabitants of the latter town during their lives. He was a soldier in the American army during a portion of the Revolutionary war, and his wife was an assistant in camp and hospital. He d. Sept. 9, 1820. She d., a pauper, Aug. 17, 1838, aged eighty-three years. McLAIN. • JW^CiLain, ISttUjai'tl, was an inhabitant of Shirley during a portion of the last quarter of the last century. The birth of one child, while he lived here has been entered upon the records of the town. I. SARAH, b. Sept. 28, 1785. 71 562 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. McLEOD. IWcHCOtl, Habltl, was b. at Boston, May 26, 1740, m. Sarah Henry of Shirley, and became an inhabitant of the town as early as 1778. His house was in the South Village, upon the hill at the corner of the streets just south of the engine house. His principal business was school-teaching, and he was so long engaged in this employment that an entire generation could refer back to him as their guide in obtaining a knowledge of letters. The active generation of fifty years since were among his pupils in childhood, and they retained many pleasant and some painful reminiscences of their ven- erated instructor. Master McLeod. They could say of him, as Goldsmith says of one (a predecessor of the craft) in his "Deserted Village :" " He was kind, and if severe in aught, The love he bore to learning was the fault." He had, in early life, traveled in Europe, a privilege that few of American lineage experienced at that time. Upon the birth-records of Shirley are entered the names of four children : I. THOMAS, b. at Boston, Dec. 28, 1772. II. WILLIAM SCOTT, b. at Marlborough, March 5, 1776. • ' HI. BRUCE, b. at Shirley, March 10, 1778, m. Timothy Vinton of Reading, pub. March 3, 1799. She had two children. IV. MARY GILLISPIE, b. at Shirley, Aug. 5, 1781. MILLS, JttlUS, JfaniCS, lived in a house which stood upon the farm owned and occupied by the late Luke Holden, in a westerly section of the town. He m. Mrs. Ruth Davis of Lunenburg, pub. Dec. 13, 1783. He had two children. MOORS. I^OOrS, JOnati)an, b. at Oroton, Feb. 13, 1728, lived in a northerly part of Shirley, and was twice m., (first) to Sybil Tarbell, who d. June 18, 1763; (second) to Susanna, daughter of Capt. Francis Harris. He had five children, and d. at Shirley, July 18, 1765. Mr. Joseph Longley, who was made clerk of the town at its organization and for two or three years succeeding, enlisted as a soldier in the war with Canada, from whence he never returned ; and Mr. Moors was appointed clerk in his place, and had four successive GENEALOGY. MOORS. 563 elections. He held other important official positions. His children were : I. JONATHAN, b. at Shirley, April 21, 1756. II. JOSEPH, b. at Shirley, April 16, 1758, m. Amy Hubbard of Groton, and soon after the war of the Revolution removed to Rindge, N. H. He d. Feb. 26, 1844. Amy, his wife, d. March 20, 1838. He had one child : 1. Hubbard, b. at Rindge, Nov. 11, 1788, m. Lucretia Emory. He resided in Boston several years, but returned to Rindge, 1823, and d. there Feb. 19, 1874. His wife, Lucretia, d. May 6, 1873. In his will Mr. Moors gave two thousand dollars to the Congregational society, and one thousand to the Methodist society of his native town. III. SYBIL, b. at Shirley, June 26, 1760. IV. PHINEHAS, b. at Shirley, Aug. 9, 1764, d. Oct. 12, 1764. V. ABEL, b. at Shirley, Jan. 22, i 766, m., and had five children : 1. John. 2. Abel. 3. Lovell. 4. Hiram. 5. Lavina. While his children were minors Mr. Moors removed from this commonwealth, and established a home for himself and family in some town of New Hampshire. if^OOrS, JJoijn, b. at Groton, Dec. 25, i747,m. Hannah, daugh- ter of Deacon Hezekiah Sawtell of Shirley, pub. March 31, 1770. He had seven children, all b. at Shirley : I. JOHN, b. June 15, 1771, m. Ruth Coleman of Shirley, pub. July 6, . II. HANNAH, b. July 26, 1773. III. HEZEKIAH, b. Dec. 3, 1775. IV. LEVI, b. Feb. 17, 1781. V. SYBIL, b. Sept. 5, 1783. VI. TIMOTHY, b. July 7, 1785. VII. LYDIA, b. June 25, 1787. Mr. Moors was one of the patriots of '76. He enlisted as one of the eight months men, under Capt. Robert Longley, in 1775. He also enlisted, Dec. 2, 1777, for three years, and was in Capt. Smith's company of the Fifteenth Continental regiment, under Col. Timothy Bigelow. J^OOtS, li^Ufli), came to live in Shirley near the time of its incorporation, and owned a house and farm in a north-easterly sec- tion of the town, remote from any road, and surrounded by a dense 564 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. forest. He had a family, but of their number or names no record has been found. In the "Boston News Letter," which Snow says (in his history of Boston,) was the first periodical paper that appeared on our continent, the following sad record was made June 22, 1758 : "We hear from the district of Shirley in the county of Middlesex, that on the 25th ult. the following accident happened there, viz. : As Mr. Hugh Moors of that place was cutting down a tree, but a Httle way from his house, and that just as the tree was falling he looked up and saw a son of his, about five years old, coming to him in the place where the tree was about to fall ; on which he ran and catched him in his arms ; but in turning about to save his child's life, (which he did,) he lost his own, by one of the limbs reaching his head, which killed him instantly. The child is hurt but little, and is like to do well. Mr. Moors is much lamented by all that knew him ; for he was a kind husband, a tender parent, and a good neighbor." In the old cemetery there is a gravestone bearing the following record: "John Moore died May 8, 1758, Et. 96 years," which makes his birth-year 1662. "His wife, Agnes, d. July 23, 1757, Et. 89 years," which makes her birth-year 1668. Nothing further ever reached us concerning them, either through record or tradition. NUTTING. TSTuttlJlfi, JlonaS, b. at Westford, April 7, 1802. He was a son of Jonas Nutting and Martha Gould, was not born in wedlock, and therefore could not know the benefits of parental instruction. At the age of five years he was put in charge of the Shaker communion at Shirley, where he remained through all the after stages of his life, and where he died. The Shakers opened to him a comfortable home in his helplessness, and he proved to them a faithful coadjutor in his strength. In his boyhood he was taken under the immediate super- intendence of their business agent — or deacon, as he is styled by his associates, — and was trained in a knowledge of farm husbandry, care of animals, traffic, and domestic economy ; in all of which he proved himself an apt scholar. When his foster-father had passed away, the well-taught pupil was exalted to the place of his patron, and entered upon its duties ; and during almost all of his after years he constituted the temporal lead of the Shakers in Shirley. Their business at home and abroad passed under his supervision, and he was regarded by his business associates of the world, — even as he was known to be, by the brethren of his faith, — an honest man. He was slow of utterance, apparently dull in his movements, yet his judgment was so well ma- tured that his action was attended with few drawbacks or mistakes. For more than twenty of the last years of his life he was deeply afflicted with that apparently incurable disease termed asthma, and for many of these years his malady prevented his rest upon a bed, his sleep being obtained while seated in a chair and reclining forward upon pillows. Yet all this trial failed greatly to disturb the even GENEALOGY. NUTTING-PAGE. 565 tenor of his spirits, or prevent the regular discharge of his daily duties. He d. very suddenly, Aug. 26, 1875. His funeral was attended by a large concourse of people, composed of the members of his own faith and friends and strangers from abroad. All seemed anxious to exhibit their respect for the memory of one whose life had been filled with the virtues and usefulness that had characterized that of Deacon Jonas Nutting. PAGE. The Page families of Groton, Shirley, Lunenburg, Rindge, N. H., and many other New England towns, were descended, generally, from John Page, who immigrated to this country in 1630, and set- tled at Watertown. He came from Dedham, England, and brought his family, which consisted of his wife, Phebe, and three children, to which, according to Bond's history of Watertown, two were added after his settlement in America. He was the first constable of Watertown, being appointed in 1630, by the court. He was admitted freeman May 18, 1631. He d. Dec. 18, 1676; his widow d. Sept. 25, 1677. His children were scattered abroad, the fourth of whom, John, Jr., was the ancestor of the Groton and Shirley families. John Page, Jr., was b. in 1630, took the oath of fidelity in 1652. About the year 1662 he removed to Groton, was a proprietor of the extensive territory that bore that name, and a distinguished settler of the place. He m. Faith Dunster, who is supposed to have been a niece of President Dunster of Harvard University. She d. .^pril 3, 1699. He did not continue in Groton through life, but returned to Watertown about the year 1676, and d. about 1711. He was a selectman of Watertown in 1695, 1696, 1697 and 1698. He had three children b. at Groton, and one after his return to Watertown. Samuel Page was a son of John Page, Jr., and Faith (Dunster) Page. He was b. at Groton, June 4, 1672. He m. Martha , and had two children b. at Groton, but eventually removed to Lun- enburg, and was the first settler of that town, and, for a time his was the only family within its limits. " He received the title of 'Governor,' since he was presumed to control the whole town." His second born was the first of the name that was ever 'settled in Shirley. page, BaniCl/ (Samuel," John, Jr.,^ John,') b. at Groton, Aug. 10, 1722, m. Ruth . It is probable that he was proprietor of the estate afterward owned by Phinehas Page, and now by the heirs of the late Philemon Holden. The name of Daniel Page is on the list of petitioners that Shirley have a corporate existence, and he had four children, all of whom were b. at Shirley : I. RUTH, b. Aug. 25, 1746. She was twice m., (first) to Silas Davis, and had five children. She m., (second) James Mills of Shirley, pub. Dec. 13, 1783, and had two or three children. 566 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. II. HULDAH, b. Jan. 31, 1748, m. in early womanhood, and removed from town. III. MARTHA, b. Dec. 15, 1750, m. David Wilson, and had several children. IV. DANIEL, b. Jan. 26, 1753, m. Mary Davis, 1777. He had two children b. at Shirley : 1. Daniel, b. June 3, 1778. 2. John, b. October 25, 1779. Mr. Daniel Page was one of the eighty volunteers who marched under the lead of Capt. Haskell, the day after the fight at Concord, April 19, 1775. ll^flf* J|Oi)tt, is supposed to have been a son of John and Mary (Parker) Page of Groton, (John,' John,* Jonathan," John, Jr.,^ John,^) was b. in Groton, June 9, 1743, m. Esther Lawrence of Groton, Oct. 29, 1767. She was a daughter of Jonathan and Esther Lawrence. He Hved in Groton until after the birth of his first child, then removed to Shirley, where three children were born. In 1775 he removed to Rindge, N. H., where three other children were born. Stearns says, in his History of Rindge, that he served in Col. Bald- win's regiment, in the war of the Revolution, and that, Dec. 21, 1788, himself and wife were dismissed from the church in Rindge and rec- ommended to the church in Reading ; that the state is not named in the record. No farther notice of him has been found. He had seven children : I. MOLLY, b. at Groton, June 15, 1768, m. Josiah Sawtell. II. ESTHER, b. at Shirley, Oct, 15, 1769, m. Jesse Davis. III. THOMAS, b. at Shirley, Nov. 21, 1771. IV. PRUDENCE, b. at Shirley, June 12, 17 74. V. JOHN, b. at Rindge, Sept. 9, 1776. VI. EDMUND, b. at Rindge, Nov. 9, 1778. VII. JONATHAN, b. at Rindge, May 3, 1781, m. Rebecca Sawtell. )^tlj|€) c^tnton, was b. at Groton ; but, owing to a defect in the town records, neither the date of his birth nor the names of his par- entage are preserved. He is, however, supposed to have been the son of Jonathan Page, (Simon,* Jonathan,'" John, Jr.,- John.') He m. Han- nah Gilson, and his home was on territory that came within the limits of what was subsequently Shirley. His farm is situated on the eastern boundary of the town, and borders on the Nashua river ; the same estate is now the home of William and E. L. White. He had eleven children, all b. at the same home, but all that were b. previous to 1 753 were recorded at Groton, the remainder at Shirley. GENEALOGY. PAGE. 567 SIMON, b. at Groton, June 6, 1742. He was twice m., (first) to Elizabeth Moors of Groton, pub. Jan. 15, 1767; (second) to Elizabetli DeRumpell of Groton. He had eight children, all b. in Shirley. He d. at Shirley. He was one of the patriots of the Revolution, in 1775; was amongst the volunteers who marched from Shirley in the company of Capt. Haskell, on the alarm, April ^9> 1775- ^^ th^ ^S^^ °f t'"'^ following July, he enlisted into the regular service for eight months. 1. Eunice, b. Aug. 17, 1767, m. Abijah Nutting of Groton, Feb. 6, 1788, and made that town her life residence. She had six children, and d. Jan. 2, 1825. Her children were : (i.) Ahijah, b. Nov. 24, 1790. (2.) Eunice, b. April 18, 1792. (3.) Alpheus, b. March 10, 1798. (4.) Levi, b. Feb. 18, 1801. (5.) Lucinda, b. April 5, 1803. (6.) Hannibal, b. March 17, 1805. 2. Sybil, b. Sept. 5, 1769, d. at Shirley, Jan. 18, 1784. 3. Elizabeth, b. Oct. 12, 1771, m. 4. Susie, b. Jan. 8, 1774, m. Phinehas Nutting of Groton, 1793, and had seven children, all b. at Groton : (i.) Sukey, b. Aug. 5, i793- (2.) Lydia, b. April 4, 1795. (3.) Phinehas, b. June 5, 1797. (4.) Simon, b. April 27, 1800, m. Sarah Huntress, Nov. 22, 1823. (5.) Joel, b. April 3, 1802, m. Esther Lawrence, July 10, 1825, d. May 9, 1854. (6.) Nancy, b. March 14, 1804. (7.) William Stuart, b. Nov. 14, 1806. 5. Lydia, b. Dec. 27, 1776, m. John Moors of Groton, removed to Mount Holly, Vt., lived and d. in that town. G. Hannah, b. Feb. 28, 1778, d. May 3, 1778. 7. Simon, b. Oct. 30, 1780, m. Mary Kemp of Groton, Jan. 27, 1801. He lived on the farm now owned by the heirs of the late Porter Kittredge, and gained quite a reputation as a cultiva- tor of hops ; and in other ways he was a thrifty, industrious farmer. He died Sept. 11, 1839. His death was occasioned by the accidental discharge of a musket, the contents of which penetrated his lungs, and his life was closed in a few hours. He stood upon the stairs leading to the attic of his house ; the gun lay along the floor, and, as he drew it toward himself by its muz- zle, the lock came in contact with un uneven board, which caused the fatal discharge. His widow died at Pepperell, Dec. 27, 1855. He had eight children, all of whom were born in Shirley, (i.) Richard Ransotn, b. April 17, 1801, m. Ruth Messer of Londonderry, N. H., Jan., 1838. He had two children: i. "Charles Kimball," b. at Londonderry, June 27, 1832, m. 568 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Mary Ann Tucker of Lowell, Aug. 9, 1855 ; had one child : i. Hannah Maria, b. at Lowell, July 14, 1857. 2. "George," b. at Londonderry, April i, 1838, d. at Shirley, Oct. 8, 1839. Ruth, the wife of Richard R. Page, d. at Shirley, Dec. 16, 1839. He d. at Pepperell, Feb. 22, 1863. (2.) Simon Gilson, b. Jan. 15, 1803, m. Olive Hall of Shirley, pub. Nov. 25, 1830. He died at Shirley, Feb. 12, 1839. He had one child. — (Sec register Hall family, p. 430.) (3.) Lucintla, b. April 28, 1805, m. Sumner Hopkins of Groton, Mar. 29, 1824. She has had seven children: i. " Lucinda Jane," b. at Shirley, June 5, 1825, m. Hugh O'Failing of Ar- cadia, Wayne Co., N. Y. 2. "Sumner Crosby," b. at Shirley, Jan. I, 1827; 3. "Charles Bradley," b. at Shirley, Aug. 16, 1829; 4. " Mary Augusta," b. at Waterloo, N. Y., Jan. 25, 1835, m. Davis McCarn of Arcadia, Apr. 8, 1854 ; 5. "Emily Ann," b. Feb. 17, 1837, d. Mar., 1837; 6. " Edmund Theo- dore," b. in Galen, N. Y., May 31, 1838; 7. " Letitia Ann," b. at Arcadia, Sept. i, 1840. (4.) Edmund, b. June 25, 1807, d. at Shirley, Nov. 24, 1838, unm. (5.) Adeline, b. June 25, 1807, m. Nathan H olden of Shirley, Dec. 8, 1840, r. Shirley (1883). (6.) Hannah, b. Dec, 1809, d. Apr. 29, 1868, unm. (7.) Edson, b. Aug. 28, 1813, d. Aug. 29, 1813. (8.) Mary, b. June 13, 18 16, m. Edmund F. Nutting of Pep- perell, May 3, 1838, r. Pepperell (1883). She has had seven children, all b. at Pepperell: i. "Mary Elizabeth," b. May 20, 1839, ^- Nov. 18, 1841 ; 2. "AdeHne Francina," b. Aug. 22, 1840, d. Nov. 21, 1841 ; 3. "George Henry," b. May 22, 1843, d. Sept. I, 1846; 4. "Almira Frances," b. Feb. 28, 1845; 5- "Ellen A.," b. Feb. 9, 1847; 6. "Edmund Page," b. June 25, 1849 ; 7. "Charles Farnsworth," b. June 6, 1853. •S. Joel, b. July 22, 1785, m. Leah Dickerson, June 9, 1803. He had seven children, all b. at Shirley. While his children were young and helpless he left his family, surrounded by want, to the care of their mother, and to such sympathizing friends as her forlorn condition might call up, and his whereabout has remained a mystery unto this day. His children were : (i.) Almira, b. Nov. 7, 1804. Has been twice m., (first) to John Barnard of Stow, 1825 ; he d. Oct. 31, 1854 ; (second) to Ephraim Richards of Mexico, Me., r. Mexico (1879). She has had eight children, all b. at Mexico : i. "Jane Augusta," b. March 29, 1827, d Aug. 11, 1829; 2. "Elizabeth Leah," b. April 25, 1829, m. Jarvis Richards, and had eight children ; 3. "Sarah Jane," b. Sept, 17, 1832, m. Marvel Taylor, and had two children ; 4. "Mary Ann," b. Feb. 7, 1834, m. Henry McCollestor, and had two children; 5. "Stephen G.," b. July 23, 1836, m. Sarah Jane Barnard, and had three children ; 6. "Louisa Elmira," b. March 21, 1839, d. May i, 1841 ; 7. GENEALOGY. PAGE. _ 569 "Hiram Abiff," b. Nov. 3, 1843, d. Aug. 15, 1864 ; 8. "Abby L, A.," b. Sept. 28, 1846, d. March 24, 1853. (2.) Joel, b. March 17, 1806, d. 1822. (3.) Louisa J v., b. March 21, 1808. She has been twice m., (first) to Joel Foster of New Ipswich, N. H., Oct. i, 1825 ; he d. March 22, 1839; m. (second) John Griffin, July 15, 1845 l ^^ d- D^^- 5' ^856 ; she is a widow, r. Shirley (1883). She has had seven children : i. "Sarah Louisa," b. at Lowell, Nov. 16, 1827, d. Jan. 24, 1831 ; 2. "Mary Kendall," b. Nov. 30, 1828, d. at Lowell, Jan. 24, 1831 ; 3. "Mary Louisa," b. Jan. 15, 1 83 1, m. William Turner of Plymouth, Vt., June, 1845, d. May 31, 1876; 4. "Joel," b. March 31, 1832; 5. "George Page," b. June 16, 1837 ; 6. "Alonzo Franklin," b. Feb. 7, 1848, m. Elizabeth F. Carkers, Sept. 5, 1867; 7. "Walter Eugene," b. Nov. 17, 1849, r. Shirley, unm. (1883.) (4.) Simon Dickerson, b. 1810, In early manhood he left his family and went to parts unknown, in imitation of his father's example ; and his absence, like that of his father, has always remained a mystery. (5.) Elizabeth, b. May 10, 18 12. She has been twice m., (first) to Francis Harris of Shirley, Nov. 18, 1833 ; he d. May 20, i860; she m. (second) Reuben Wyman, Nov. 18, 1861 ; he d. Dec. 5, 1868 ; she r. in Townsend (1879). (6.) William, b. June 25, 1814, m. Elizabeth E. Davis of Lun- enburg, June 19, 1839, d. the same year. (7.) George, b. Feb. 10, 181 7, d. at Shirley, Nov. 16, 1838. II. JAMES, b. April 22, 1744, d. Sept. 23, 1773. HI. HANNAH, b. May 31, 1746, died young. IV. LYDIA, b. Dec. 10, 1748, m. Simon Holden of Shirley, April 20, 1794. V. JONAS, b. Sept. 2, 1750, m. Lucy Holden of Shirley, pub. Nov. 23, 1775. He was one of the eighty patriots called out by the alarm of April 19, 1775. He d. at Shirley, Jan. 26, 1822. He had sixteen children : 1. Lucy, b. at Shirley, Jan. 13, 1777, m. Moses Chaplin, April 7, 1801, d. Feb. 25, 1846. 2. Jonas, b. at Shirley, Feb. 28, 1778, m. Eunice Wait of Ipswich, May 24, 1808. He d. at Shirley, Sept. 29, 1824 ; his widow d. at Dover, N. H., Sept. 15, 1826, aged 40 years. They had seven children : (i.) Eunice Waif, b. at Shirley, May 2, 1809, m. Francis Kauffer, June 27, 1827. She d. at Lowell, Nov. 14, 1847. She had five children: i. "John Francis," b. at Andover, June 3, 1828, d. in Maine, Feb. 1859. He d. from inhaling steam. 2. "Clarissa Ann," b. at Andover, June 23, 1830; m. Dr. David Burbank of San Francisco, Cal. ; 3. " Eunice Ade- line," b. at Roxbury, Dec. 13, 1832, d. at Concord, N. H., 72 570 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. June 23, 1850; 4. "Mary Ann," b. at Boston, Oct. 13, 1836, d. at Lowell, Oct. 16, 1843; 5. "Hale Page," b. at Methuen, Dec. 31, 1839, m. Etta St. Clair of South Strafford, Vt., April 24, 1871 ; has one daughter: i. Nellie M., b. Nov. 3, 1874. (2.) Jonas Augusfine,h. at Groton, Nov. 15, 1810. He went into the Southern States in 1837, and has never since been heard from (1861). (3.) Clarissa Ann, b. at Concord, N. H., April, 17, 181 2, d. Sept. 26, 1813. (j^) John Oliver, b. at Concord, N. H., June 27, 1814, m. Elizabeth Frye of Andover, Sept. 29, 1836. He had eight children, the first two of whom were born at Andover — all the others at North Woburn : i. "Oliver Hale," b. Sept. 30, 1837; 2. "Evelina Elizabeth," b. June 19, 1839; 3. "John Augustine," b. March 14, 1841 ; 4. "Theophilus Frye," b. Dec. 29, 1843, d. at Woburn, Feb. 8, 1883 ; — in 1861 he en- listed as private in the Union army ; was wounded and dis- charged for disability in 1862 ; recovered and re enlisted in 1863, and served through the war, retiring with a captain's commission. 5. " Herman Lovejoy" ; he enlisted in the Union army during the Rebellion, and was killed in battle. 6. "Mary Shattuck," b. June i, 1845, d. at North Woburn, Feb. 19, 1859; 7. "Eunice Wait," b. Dec. 26, 1847; 8. "Clarence Henry," b. Sept. 14, 1850. Elizabeth (Frye), wife of John O. Page, d. at North Woburn, Feb. 20, 1859, and he was again m., Feb. 22, i860, to Mrs. Harriet Frye of Lawrence. (5.) Hale Wait, b. at Concord, N. H., June 12, 1816, m. Sarah M. Wheeler of Salem, N. H., Nov. 3, 1840. He had two children b. at Methuen; in 1847 he removed to Fitchburg, where he established a successful business in the manufacture of piano-forte cases. He was a representative to the General Court in 1857 and in 1863, and held other responsible posi- tions in that town. In 1872 he removed to Kalamazoo, Mich., where he now resides (1883). Children : i. " Charles Eugene," b. Nov. 6, 1841, d. Nov. 13, 1841 ; 2. "Cynthia Maria," b. Sept. 4, 1844, m. Sept. 6, 1866, Rev. Kendall Brooks, D. D., (born in Roxbury, Sept. 3, 182 1,) son of Kendall and Mary (Pettee) Brooks. Mr. Brooks graduated from Brown University, 1841 ; was ordained as Baptist minister, August 31, 1845 J ^^^^ pastor in Eastport, Me., from 1845 to 1852 ; was Professor of Mathematics in Waterville College from 1852 to 1855 ; was pastor in Fitchburg from 1855 to 1865 ; was editor of the Na- tional Baptist, Philadelphia, 1865 to 1868; and since 1868 has been President of Kalamazoo College, at Kalamazoo, Mich. He has one child : i. Kendall Page, born in Kalamazoo, July 4, 1876. (6.) Joseph Wait, b. at Charlestown, Dec. 5, 1818, left home at early manhood, and has not been heard from since 1840, when he was at Fort Gibson, Ark. (7.) George Henry, b. at Shirley, Feb. 27, 1821. d. July 30, 1822. *''^«m,w.P.A.rB^.^^^*^' HALE W. PAGE, ESQ. GENEALOGY.— PAGE. 571 o. Peter, b. at Shirley, March 5, 1779, d. young. 4. Philemon, b. at Shirley, Dec. 28, 1780, m. at Bangor, Me., and had a family, d. 1846. 5. Betsey, b. at Shirley, Dec. 7, 1781, m. John Ivory of Shirley, Feb. 6, 1802, and removed to western New York; d. Jan. 31, 1809. G. Asa, b. at Shirley, Feb. 25, 1783, m. and had a family. 7. Dennis Holden, b. March 27, 1784, m. Sarah Jennerson of Shirley, July 11, 1807, and d. at Shirley, May 4, 1851. He had nine children : (i.) Sarah Ann, b. Nov. 3, 1808, m. Charles D. Bond of Brim- field, Jan. 23, 1834. She d. Feb. 9, 1870. She had three children: i. "Caroline A.," b. Oct. 21, 1834, d. Feb. 19, 1838; 2. "Ellen Maria," b. March 30, 1839, ^- May 19, 1843; 3- "Charles Henry," b. Nov. 21, 1844, d. Feb. 15, 1845. (2.) Miriam, b. Sept. 24, 1811, m. Thomas Lawton, March 31, 1834, d. at Pepperfell, June 17, 1879. (3.) Hannah, b. March 17, 1814, m. Edmund Harris of Lunen- burg, March 31, 1842 ; he d. Oct. 14, 1861. She is a widow, r, Clinton (1883). She has had four children: i. "Charles B.," b. Sept. 10, 1843, ^'^- Sarah S. Chase of Holyoke, d. March 12, 1878; 2. "George W.," b. Oct. 6, 1844, m. Kate S. Gould of Nashua, N. H. ; 3. "Edwin R.," b. March 11, 1846, m. Annie J. Piper of Dixmont, Me., Jan. 3, 1876; 4. "Lilla J.," b. Feb. 29, 1856. (4.) Dennis, b. at Boston, July 8, 1816, m. Harriet N. Shattuck of Pepperell, Sept. 9, 1847, d. at Shirley, March 19, 1869. He had four children : i. "Charles F.," b. at Pepperell, Nov. 3, 1848, m. Netty S. Blanchard, Sept. 6, 1877, r. Boston (1879); 2. "Helen Josephine," b. at Boston, Dec. 4, 1851, m. Henry J. Vinal, Nov. 17, 1874; 3. "Edward W.," b. at Shirley, May 8, 1855, d. May 13, 1856 ; 4. "Annie L.," b. at Shirley, Feb. 27, 1858, m. Waldo L. Lancaster, Oct. 25, 1874. (5.) George, b. Oct. 19, 181 8, m. Abigail Gibson of Shirley, Oct. 18, 1842, d. at Shirley, March 11, 1881. He had three chil- dren : I. "Walter Bowman," b. at Shirley, April 18, 1843, m. Lucy Bancroft of Pepperell, pub. Aug. 23, 1865, r. Pepperell (1883); 2. "Julia Maria," b. at Shirley, Aug. 12, 1844, m. Thomas L. Hazen of Shirley, Nov. 17, 1867, r. Shirley (1883) ; 3. "Clara E.," b. at Shirley, Dec. 3, 1852, d. March 3, 1875. (6.) Harriet N., b. April 9, 1821, m. Sullivan Davis, Dec. i, 1842, r. Pepperell (1883). (7.) Marv M., b. Aug. 10, 1825, m. Leonard C. Grovener, June 3, 1855, r. Boston (1883). (8.) Abigail Jane, b. Feb. 6, 1827, m. James D. Chapman, May 14, 1 85 1, d. June 8, 1855. She had two children : i. "Flora Ella," b. July 30, 1853, m. Eaton W. Vinal, Nov. n, 1872 ; 572 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. she has had one child: i. Ella J., b. May 22, 1876. 2. "Elizabeth Jane," b. June, 1855, m. JuHne C. Crosby of Litchfield, Minn., March 20, 1873 ; she has had three chil- dren, all b. at Litchfield: i. Everett, b. June 22, 1874; 2. Mande, b. May 28, 1876 ; 3. Roy, b. May 13, 1879. (9.) Walter B., b. at Shirley, Oct. 12, 1829, d. Dec. 3, 1839. 8. Maria, b. Aug. 10, 1785, d. young. 9. James, b. Nov. 11, 1786, m. Mrs. Rebecca Whitney. Of the time of his marriage no record has been found. He d. April 13, 1849. He had three children : (i.) Elizabeth, b. at Shirley, and d. at Fitchburg. (2.) Thomas, b. at Lunenburg, Jan. 10, 1827, m. Charlotte A. Allen, Nov. 14, 1850, r. Lunenburg (1880). He has had three children: i. "Alice," b. at Lunenburg, June 22, 1856, d. June 23, 1858; 2. "Annie T.," b. at Lunenburg, Nov. 17, i860; 3. "Lottie E.," b. Oct. 17, 1863. (3.) James, b. at Lunenburg, Jan. 10, 1827. He has been thrice m., (first) to Emily Jewett, Nov. 27, 1853 ; she d. Oct. 24, 1856; m. (second) Amelia M. Jewett, a sister of his former wife. May 6, 1858; she d. March i, 1859; m. (third) Emily Warren, Nov. 27, 1862 ; she d. May 8, 1880. He has had four children: i. "Miriam A.," b. Aug. 28, 1864; 2. "Emily G.," b. March 6, 1866, d. June 6, 1866; 3. " Mabel V.," b. March 25, 1871 ; 4. "Homer James," b. May i, 1880, d. May 9, 1 88 1. 10. Maria, b. Jan. 21, 1788, m. David Sill, d. March 26, 1853. n. Eleanor, b. Dec. 12, 1790, d. at Groton, unm., Oct. 11, 1866. 12. Peter, b. April 3, 1792, was strangled by a bean which had entered the trachea and could not be ejected, 1 794. 13. Celinda, b. May 21, 1793, m. Moses Kezar, Dec. 12, 1812, d. Oct. 23, 1845. 14. Edy Holden, b. Sept. 21, 1794, m. Abraham Stone of Groton, pub. Oct. 26, 1823, d. at Groton, June 10, 1826. 15. Hannah, b. May i, 1796, d. Aug. 30, 1806. 16. Lydia Whitney, b. Feb. 27, 1798, m. Abraham Stone, Jan. 8, 1828 ; she d. at Groton, March 26, 1853. She had one child : (i.) Valancoitrt, b. at Groton, Oct. 5, 1829, m. Ellen A. Mason of Quincy, Dec. 25, 1854. He has had three children: i. "Lizzie E.," b. Jan. 13, 1857; 2. "George Valancourt," b. Dec. 24, 1861 ; 3. "Arthur P.," b. Jan. 16, 1870. VI. BETTY, b. May 22, 1752, d. at Shirley, Jan. 19, 1776, unm. VH. HANNAH, b. March 24, 1757, m. Abel Walker of Shirley', Feb. 22, 1783, and removed to Langdon, N. H., where she died July 20, 1 84 1, aged 84. She had ten children. (See Walker family.) GENEALOGY. PAGE. 573 VIII. ABEL, b. Aug. 15, 1759, m. Lydia Cook, daughter of Enoch Cook of Groton, pub. Jan. 28, 1786. He d. at Lunenburg, Dec. 7, 1804.* He had four children : 1. Enoch Cook, b. Jan. 5, 1787. He was four times m., (first) to Betsey Dunsmore of Lunenburg, Aug. 31, 1808 ; she d. June 6, 181 1, aged 22 ; he m. (second) Hannah Dunsmore, 181 1 ; she d. Jan 2, 1828; he m. (third) Sarah Allen of Groton, Oct., 1829; she d. Dec. 2, 1863 ; m. (fourth) Mrs. Mary Gibson of Lunen- burg, July 18, 1865. He d. in Lunenburg, Jan. 12, 1874. He had six children : (i.) John, b. at Groton, June 5, 1810 ; — he learned the printing business of Edmund Gushing of Lunenburg ; in 1830 he com- menced printing in Fitchburg, and, in connection with J. E. Whitcomb, started the first newspaper ever printed in the town — called the Fitchburg Gazette. He soon left the place, and spent a large portion of his Hfe in New York city, where he was married, and where he died, Oct. 1856. (2.) Enoch, h. at Lunenburg, May 4, 1813; m. Mrs. Frances Hall of Boston, May 21, 1835 ; r. Fitchburg (1883). (3.) Hannah, b. at Lunenburg, Feb. 2, 1816; m. May 7, 1840, Samuel Dean Chase, (b. in Newbury, May 13, 181 7,) has had six children, all born in Methuen : i. " Alonzo Page," b. July 15, 1841, m. Harriet A. Merrill of Salem, N. H., Aug. 1862, and died in Methuen, Nov. 7, 1880, leaving a widow and one daughter: i. Lillian P., b. in Peoria, 111., Dec. 19, 1870; 2. " Mary E.," b. Feb. 10, 1843, d. at Methuen, Aug. 26, 1846 ; 3. "Alphonzo D.," b. Oct. 2, 1844, d. Nov. 14, 1844; 4. "Albert G.," b. August 2, 1847, d. Sept. 17, 1849 ; 5. " Eugene S.," b. Dec. 5, 185 1, m. Lizzie M. Tewksbury of Methuen, Nov. 28, 1880, r. Methuen (1883); 6. "George C," b. May 18, 1857. d. at Methuen, March 20, 1879. (4.) George, b. at Lunenburg, July 22, 1818 ; has been twice m., first to Sarah Cjilchrest of Lunenburg, by whom he had four children : i. " Maria," m. FHnt, and had one child ; her husband d. in the Union army during the rebellion. She m. second John Stearns, and r. (1883) at Peterborough, N. H. ; 2. " Nancy," m. Charles Hayward of Winchendon, and has children ; 3. "George Harlan," m. Mary Smith, and r. Bangor. N. Y. ; he has two sons : i. Frank Enoch ; 2. George Burton ; 4. " Elizabeth," m. John J. Bonnell of Worcester ; she has had three children : i. a daughter, died ; 2. Rosa, b. April, 1877 ; 3. Ralph, d. aged two years. (5.) Edmund, b. at Lunenburg, Sept. 22, 1820 ; m. Abbie Smith, daughter of Samuel D. Smith of Fitchburg ; he died at Leom- inster, July 16, 1866; he had one daughter: i."Ella,"m. George Briscoe, and had four sons. *By a record found among the descendants of Abel Page it appears that Simon Page, senior, — ancestor of this branch of the Page family, — was boi'n in Groton, Jan. 23, 1722 ; and that the supposition expressed on page 566 (that he was a son of Jonathan Page) is correct. 574 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (6.) Elizabeth, b. at Lunenburg, March 19, 1823; m. Myrick Felton of Berlin, and had five children : 1. " Martha Emma," b. Oct. 14, 1852, m. ; 2. "Abbott L.," b. Aug. 14, 1855, m. Alice I. Brown of Fitchburg, April 8, 1882 ; 3. " Marion An- netta," b. Aug. 31, 1858 ; 4. " Truman P.," b. Jan, 25, 1861 ; 5. " Lucinda Elizabeth," b. Oct. 10, 1864. Mrs. Elizabeth (Page) Felton d. Sept. 30, 187 1. 2. Polly, b. Jan. 5, 1789, m. Timothy Stone, 1810; had four children : (i.) Sophia, b. at Groton, Feb. 9, 181 1, m. Daniel N. Bardeen, March 27, 1832. (2.) Abel, b. Nov. 25, 1812, m. Sally Ann Park, pub. April 9, 1837, d. at Ayer, 1876. (3.) Sherman, b. at Groton, Dec. 2, 18 14. (4.) Amelia, b. at Groton, April 4, 181 7, d. March, 1819. 3. Abel, b. at Shirley, June 10, 1791, m. Zena Pierce. He had five children, all b. at Harvard : (i.) Abel Augustus, b. 1837. (2.) Charles Hat7ilin, b. 1838. (3.) Silas N., b. 1839. (4.) Sarah jf^ane, b. 1842. (5.) Catherine Park, b. 1849. 4. Lydia, b. at Shirley, Sept. 14, 1794, m. Nathaniel Stone of Groton, May 7, 1816, r. Ayer (1880). She has had six chil- dren, all b. at Groton : (i.) Mary Ann, b. June 28, 181 7, m. R. Sawyer Hoar, May 22, 1839, r. Littleton (1880). (2.) Nathaniel M., b. Aug. 16, 1820, d. Sept. 20, 1820. (3.) Lydia Frances, b. June 16, 1824, m. Jeremiah A. Tuttle, Feb. 3, 1846, r. Littleton (1880). (4.) Andrew N., b. Nov. 12, 1829, d. Oct. i, 1S66. (5.) Charles F., b. Oct. 17, 1831. He has been twice m., (first) to Amanda Warner, Dec. 14, 1863 ; she d. Dec. 5, 1871 ; m. (second) Abbie Barnard, Aug. 20, 1874, r. Littleton (1880). (6.) Abbie A., b. Nov. 2, 1837, m. Augustus .S. Tuttle of' Groton, April 18, 1858. She is now a widow, and r. at Ayer (1880). IX. PETER, b. Sept. 9, 1761, d. July 8, 1773, drowned in the Nashua river. The following notice of the accident appeared in the. Massachusetts Gazette, July 22, 1773: "We heard in Shirley that on the 8th inst., six lads, the oldest of them not nineteen years of age, went into a river there to bathe themselves. They all, un- expectedly, got into deep water ; one of them, viz., a son of Mr. Simon Page, was drowned ; the others, as none of them were swimmers, very narrowly escaped from sharing the same fate." X. EUNICE, b. July 24, 1763, d. April 30, 1767. IX. BETSEY, b. April 27, 1765, d. June 16, 1776. XII. OLIVER, b. April 17, 1767. He inherited the family home- stead, situated in the easterly part of the town, and bounded on GENEALOGY. PAGE. 575 the east by the Nashua river. He was a thriving agriculturist, and left, at his death, a well cultivated and well furnished farm. He was twice m., (first) to Esther Kemp of Groton, 1791; she d. Nov. 26, 1826 ; m. (second) Rebecca Sawyer of Groton, pub. Sept. 23, 1827 ; he d. Dec. 14, 1827. He had ten children, all b. at Shirley : 1. Lavina, b. Nov. II, 1792, m. Thomas Farnsworth of Groton> June 12, 1812 ; he d. at Groton, May i, 1831 ; she remained a widow unto her death. Her last years were passed at the " Old Ladies' Home," in Boston, where she d., Oct. 3, 1879. ^^""^ had six children, all b. at Groton. (i.) Thomas Spencer, b. Oct. i, 1813, m. Harriet H. Lawton of Concord, Dec. 3, 1835, r. Clinton (1879). (2.) Jonas, b. Oct. 2, 1815, d. Feb. 2, 1816. (3.) Benjamin Franklin, b. Oct. 20, 181 7, m. Harriet N. Joslin of Boston, Jan., 1844, d. at , N. Y., July 2, 1867. (4.) Calvin Page, b. April 24, 18 19, m. Elvira D. Betton of Windham, N. H. ; he d. May 28, 1866. He had three chil- dren : I. "Mary Stacy," b. Dec. 5, 1846; 2. "Emily Frances," b. Dec. 25, 185 1 ; she was adopted by A. N. Swain of Bellows Falls, Vt., and m. Henry Clinton Johnson ; 3. "George Calvin," b. May 3, 1853. (5.) Jonas, b. June 3, 1823, m. Hannah C. of Freedom, N. H., r. at Freedom [1879.] (6.) Lavina Page, b. May 11, 1825, m. Robert M. Cooper, pub. Aug. 22, 1843, ^- ^t Groton, Aug. 18, i860. 2. Oliver, b. June 2, 1795, ^^'^- Sally Dodge of Groton, Dec. 17, 1821, d. Nov. 26, 1846. He had one child : (i.) Maria, b. at Groton, Oct. 2, 1833, d. Aug. 30, 1849. 3. Peter, b. Sept. 24, 1797, m. Hannah W. Hardy of Newbury- port, April 17, 1828, d. at Shirley, Feb. 27, 1840. He had seven children, all b. at Shirley : (i.) Peter, b. May 3, 1829. He has been twice m., (first) to Mrs. Susan E. Burnham (her maiden name was Larogue) of Gloucester, Nov. 23, 1850. She d. at Portsmouth, N. H., Dec. II, 1878; m. (second) Monica Hanlon, r. Amesbury (1880). He has had six children: i. "Mary F.," b. at Gloucester, May 5, 185 1 ; she m. Forest J. Tafton ; 2. "Lucy S.," b. at Gloucester, Dec. 16, 1852, d. Jan. 25, 1854; 3. "Lucy E.," b. at Gloucester, Oct. 28, 1854, d. Oct. 2, 1855 ; 4. "Charles H.," b. at Gloucester, May 8, 1856 ; 5. "Willie," b. at Gloucester, Aug. 8, 1857 ; 6. "Howard B.," b. at Ports- mouth, July 8, i860. (2.) Emily, b. Oct. 22, 1830, d. Dec. i, 1839. (3.) Sarah Jane, b. Sept. 2, 1832, m. Henry O. Seaver of Townsend, March 25, 1856, r. at Townsend (1883) ; she has had three children, b. at Townsend : i. "Charles Henry," b. Oct. 12, 1857 ; 2. "Daniel Eddy," b. Feb. 17, 1861, d. May 16, 1862 ; 3. "Irving A. W.," b. Oct. 23, 1870. (4.) Amanda M., b. July 4, 1834, m. James L. Kemp of Groton, Oct. 3, 1854, d. May 29, 1876. She had six children: 1. 576 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. "Frank E.," b. March 17, 1857 j 2. " Hattie A.," b. April 7, 1859; 3. "Lilla," b. Jan. 9, 1862, d. 1880; 4. "Harry E.," b. June 22, 1863; 5. " Flora \V.," b. Nov. 11, 1866; 6. "Luella Jane," b. Oct. 22, 1871, d. May 30, 1876. (5.) Daniel Wesson, b. Nov. 30, 1836, m. Mercy R. Chadbourn of Sanford, Me., May 17, 1862, r. East Boston (1880). He has had five children : i. "Edgar \V.," b. at Boston, April 14, 1863, d. Sept. 9, 1863; 2. "Weston R.," b. at Boston, July 14, 1864; 3. "Joseph C," b. at Natick, May 15, 1866; 4. "Mercy A.," b. Jan. 22, 1870; 5. "Hannah E.," b. May i, 1873- (6.) Geori^e Edward, b. Jan. 15, 1839, m. Mary , r. Ash- uelot, N. H. (7.) Charles Dudley, b. Nov. 14, 1840, m. Emily Ann Litch- field of Lunenburg, May 29, 1862, r. Leominster [1880]. He has had five children, and all b. at Leominster: i. "Anna Eveline," b. Oct. 4, 1866; 2. "Howard Litchfield," b. Nov, 12, 1869; 3. "Alice Louisa," b. Sept. 8, 1873; 4. "Charlie Ivan," b. Sept. 8, 1873, d. Sept. 8, 1873 ; 5. "Robert Lorin," b. May 18, 1878. 4. Luther, b. Oct. 11, 1799, m. Hannah W. Murray of Hill, N. H., April 2, 1833, d. at Woburn, Feb. i, 1869. They had five children, all b. at Groton : (i.) Luther Male omb, b. Jan. 11, 1834, d. Feb. 14, 1835. (2.) Hannah Augusta, b. April 3, 1836, d. Sept. 29, 1837. (3.) Luther Tidd, b. Oct. 7, 1838, m. Elizabeth Shattuck of Pepperell, Nov. 18, 1863, d. at Pepperell, Aug. 5, 1879. He had three children, all b. at Pepperell: i. "Frank Getchel," b. May 2, 1864, d. April 30, 1877; 2. "Lizzie Florence," b. Nov. 12, 1868; 3. "Katie Brigham," b. Nov. 2, 1871. (4.) Hannah Emily, b. Oct. 11, 1843, "^^ Albert A. Clemence of Weare, N. H., Aug. 2-1, 1873. She has had three children : 1. "Louisa Page," b. Nov. 20, 1874; 2. "Warren Luther," b. Aug., 1876; 3. "George Albert," b. Nov. 3, 1878. (5.) George Henry, b. Oct. 11, 1843, d. Feb. 11, 1845. o. Nancy, b. March 11, 1802. She has been twice m., (first) to Joseph Estabrooks of West Cambridge, pub. Sept. 10, 1820; he d. Aug. 21, 1864; m. (second) Jonathan Kilburn of Shirley, July 4, 1869. She is now a widow, r. Ayer (1883). She has had three children, b. at Shirley : (i.) Ann M. A., b. Dec. 23, 1820, m. Henry Hapgood of Harvard, May 8, 1839. She has had two children: 1. "Charles H.." b. at Harvard. Oct. 7, 1840, r. Clinton (1880) ; 2. "Augusta A. P.," b. at Harvard, Sept. 12, 1844, r. Ayer (1883). (2.) Angelina, b. Aug. 25, 1823, m. William P. Mills, May 24, 1849. She has had one child : i. "Chester P.," b. at Shirley, Oct. 23, 1851, r. Ayer (1883). (3.) Henry J., b. July 22, 1825. He has been twice m., (first) to Harriet Williams of Shirley, .April 25, 1854; she d. at GENEALOGY. PAGE. 577 Groton, Nov. 9, 187 1 ; m. (second) Lavina J. Blood of Pep- perell, Dec. 11, 1873. He has had six children, all b. at Groton: i. " Hattie P.," b. Aug. 23, 1855 ; 2. "George H.," b. Jan. 29, 1858; 3. "Willie H.," b. July 4, i860; 4. "Isa- bel," b. Aug. 16, 1864; 5. "Nelly L.," b. Aug. 28, 1874; 6. "Newton L.," b. Aug. 28, 1874, d. May 11, 1875. 6. Esther, b. April i, 1804, m. Asa Jenkins of Shirley, April 7, 1825,4. at Shirley, March 19, 1855. 7. Eunice, b. July 4, 1805, m. Edmund Jenkins, April 10, 1828, d. at Shirley, June 17, 1879. 8. Daniel, b. Aug. 15, 1808, d. Dec. 23, 1835, unm. 9. William W., -b. Dec. 25, 1811, d. Dec. 10, 1834, unm. 10. Mary Ann, b. Dec. to, 1814. She has been twice m., (first) to Isaac Jaquith of Boston, 1835 ; m. (second) John R. Teague. She d. at Boston, Nov. 17, 1876. She had one child : (i.) Isaac, b. 1838, d. Aug. 23, 1839. JIafle, J3l}lllfijaS, son of John and Mary (Parker) Page, (Phinehas,^ John,'' Jonathan,'* John, Jr.,- John.') He was a brother of John Page, vvhose register precedes this in these pages. He was b. at Groton, May 24, 1745, m. Hannah Stone of Groton, Feb. 2, 1769. He lived at the place previously occupied by " Daniel Page, in a westerly section of the town, and which is now owned by the heirs of the late Philemon Holden, — a farm whose thrift has been highly creditable to its several owners. Mr. Page was one of the volunteers called out by the alarm of April 19, i 775. He d. at Shirley, Dec. 31, 1833. He had eight children : I. THEOPHILUS, b. at Shirley, Dec. 12, 1769. He m. his wife from Amherst, N. H., secured a home in Schenectady, N. Y., where he d. in 1853. II. PHINEHAS, b. at Shirley, Nov. 5, 1771, d. May 22, 1772. III. PHINEHAS, b. at Shirley, March 16, 1773, d. at Amherst, N. H., Dec. 19, 1805. IV. LEVI, b. at Shirley, Aug. 18, 1775, 1^^ ^^wn at early manhood, and established a home in some town in the State of New York, where he was m., and had two children ; he d. Oct. 17, 1853. V. EDMUND, b. at Shirley, Mar. 13, 1778, m. Betsey Dwight of Shirley, Feb. i, 1806. He became a resident of Dunstable at the time of his marriage, where he remained through life. He was engaged in trade, heFd an influential position in the town and had much to do with its municipal arrangements ; indeed, passed as the 'Squire of its little domain. In that town his children were born, and there he died in 187 1. He had seven children : 1. Mary .^nn, b. July 6, 1806, m. Isaac Kendall of Dunstable, 73 578 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. May 2 2, 1 83 1, d. July 5, 1870. She had three children born at Dunstable : (i.) A Son, b. Mar. 10, 1840, d. Mar. 12, 1840. (2.) Mary jpane, b. Sept. 24, 1841, m. Francis F. Woods of Dunstable, Feb. 4, 1865. (3.) Harriet Elizabeth, b. Mar. 8, 1846, m. Herman L. Parker of Dunstable, Nov. 18, 1869. 2. Betsey, b. April 3, 1809, m. James Kendall of Dunstable, Oct. 30, 1 83 1. She had five children born at Dunstable : (i.) James Norman, b. Sept. 18, 1832. (2.) Alfred P., b. Dec. 19, 1833, m. Harriet A. Marsh of Hud- son, N. H., April 20, 1865. (3.) Mary Ann, b. Nov. 5, 1835, m. Isaac Newton Cummings of Nashua, N. H., Jan. 6, 1864. (4.) Ellen Frances, b. Sept. 11, 1845, '^- Willard E. HolHs, Oct. I, 1868. (5.) Lewis H., b. Nov. 13, 1851. 3. Edmund D., b. Oct. 11, 181 1, m. Rebecca Bancroft of Tyngs- boro', June 9, 1836. He had one child : (i.) Frances R., b. at Nashua, Oct. 21, 1839, m. Rufus G. Sar- gent of Nashua, Feb. 25, 1865. 4. Albert Gallatin, b. March 13, 1814, m. Sarah C. Swallow of Dunstable, Aug. 28, 1834. He had four children, all b. at Fitch- burg. He d. Mar. 27, 187 1. (i.) Sarah Emily, b. May 28, 1835, m. Austin Farrar of Spring- field, N. H. She has had one child : i. " Albert Austin," b. June 19, 1856, m. Lizzie E. Shattuck of Townsend ; and d. March 27, 1880. (2.) Eliza Jane, b. Nov. 3, 1837, m. Edward D. Atherton of Conway, N. H. ; r. Fitchburg (1883). They have one child : I. "Willis Burton," b. June 15, 1870. (3.) Albert Willis, b. Sept. 23, 1839; '^- March 4, 1851, at Fitchburg. (4.) Frank Dwight, b. Feb. 9, 1855, m. Delia I. Plimpton, Sept. 17, 1878; r. Fitchburg (1883). 5. John, b. June 22, 18 16, m. Sarah R. Read of Dunstable, Aug. 21, 1844. He r. Fitchburg (1883), and has had two children : (i.) Sarah Angenette, b. at Fitchburg, May 25, 1848, m. Wesley Osborne, and has one child : i. " Frank." (2.) George Austin, b. June 6, i860, d. Nov. 6, i860. (J. Norman K., b. Dec. 2, 1818, m. Mary H. Leavill of Lowell. Sept. 3, 1856. He had two children, b. at Nashua, N. H. : (i.) Charles Norman, b. July 11, 1857. (2.) John Dwight, b. Aug. 6, i860. 7. Harriet, b. Oct. 19, 1822, d. Jan. 4, 1845. VL EDE, (as she stands in the family record, but EDITH, as her name appears upon her gravestone,) b. July 18, 1781, m. John GENEALOGY. — PAGE. 579 Rockwood of Groton, Dec. 7, 1803, d. May 24, 1826. She had four children : 1. Calvin, b. at Groton, Aug. 10, 1805, m. Harriet B. Cornell of Portsmouth, R. I., d. at Harvard, July 25, 1881. 2. John S., b. at Groton, Dec. 18, 1806, m. Mrs. Everts of New York, 1847, d. at New York, May, 1875. .'5. Harriet, b. at Groton, Sept. 10, 1808, m. Francis D. Stedman of Lancaster, Nov., 1826, r. Boston (1881). 4. Walter, b. at Groton, July 12, 1810, m. Elizabeth Swett of Newburyport, 1836. He had six children, and d. at Nashville, Tenn., July 13, 1851. His widow d. at Nashville, March 26, 1853. Their children were : (i.) IVilliam McLain, b. at Nashville, March i, 1838, m. Tri- phena Jenkins of Vicksburg, Miss., Jan. 7, i860, d. at Vicksburg, of yellow fever, Sept. 28, 1878. (2.) Kate Morrell, b. at Nashville, Sept. 8, 1839, m. John E. Tilton of Salem, Sept. 22, 1859. (3.) Mary Jane Varniim, b. at Nashville, Sept. 17, 1841, m. Lee S. Daniel of Vicksburg, Dec. 22, i860. (4.) Sarah Swett, b. at Nashville, June 25, 1846, d. July i, 1853- (5.) John L., b. at Nashville, Dec. 9, 1847, J""^- Kate Brattle of Walpole, Nov. 24, 1870. (6.) Waiter, b. at Nashville, June 26, 1849. ;'). William, b. at Groton, Jan. 20, 18 14, d. at New York, May 22, 1836. Vn. ELI, b. at Shirley, Sept. 19, 1784, m. Clarissa Harkness of Lunenburg, June 19, 1810. He was a practical man, but rarely extended his business operations beyond the circle of his home duties. These he managed with great care and thrift, and left, at death, a generous estate to a few claimants. He d. at Shirley, Dec. 19, 1862, and his remains, with those of his wife, lie in the old cemetery of the town, beneath a costly monument erected to their memory by their youngest son. Mrs. Page d. Oct. 7, 1858. Two children : L Thomas H., b. Sept. 8, 18 14. He was twice m., (first) to Emily Longley of Shirley, Dec. 29, 1842 ; she d. Sept. 19, 1850; m. (second) Mary A. Jacobs of Groton, Nov. i, 1853. He d. at Ayer, Aug. 23, 1873. He had one child : (i.) Mary Emily, b. at Shirley, May 18, 1847, ^^- Massena Heath, Dec. 5, 1878. 2. Alfred, b. at Lunenburg, Dec. 23, 181 7, m. Sally Maria Felt of Jaffrey, N. H., Dec. 29, 1862. He has had one child : (i.) J^ohn Eli, b. at Shirley, May 8, 1869, d. at Ayer, Aug. 5, 1869. VHL WALTER, b. Nov. 14, 17S6, d. at Londonderry, Vt., July i, 1810. 580 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. PARK. It has been found difificult, not to say impossible, to trace the origin of the famiUes of this name who lived in Groton and Shirley previous to the year 1800, and all that has been here attempted, is to give some fragmentary records which have come to the notice of the compiler of this register, in the disconnected state in which they have been found. 3|tll*fe, JItinTCS, is supposed to have lived within the limits of what afterward became the town of Shirley, as early as 1747, for his name stands upon the petition of that date that an independent town be established. He m. Jane Riches, Oct. 11, 1739, and had one child : I. WILLIAM, b. April 14, 1740. — Butler's History of Groton. Martha, daughter of Thomas and Rosanna Park, b. at Shirley, Nov., 1782, d. Jan. 10, 1783. Twins, son and daughter of Thomas and Rosanna Park, b. April 19, 1774, d. April 22, 1774. — Gravestone records. PARKER. This is a very common name. It has been borne by families that have lived in almost every New England town, at some periods of its history. And there has been a respectableness and more than average ability connected with individuals of the name. Mr. Savage, in his Genealogical Dictionary, says that forty-one of the name, in 1834, had graduated from Harvard University alone, and thirty-eight from other New England colleges. James Parker, the common ancestor of families of the name in Groton and vicinity, appeared at VVoburn as early as 1640, m. Eliza-, beth, a daughter of Robert Long of Charlestown, May 23, 1643, and lived at VVoburn until 1652, during which time he had six children. He then removed to Chelmsford, where he remained unto the year 1659, and had four children b. there. In 1660 he removed to Groton and made that town his life-home. He had one son, b. at Groton, by his wife Elizabeth. The date of Mrs. Parker's death has not been preserved. Mr. Parker m. a second wife in his old age, Mrs. Eunice , who had one child, a daughter, who was thirty years younger than the last that preceded her. Mr. Parker came to Groton at or near the time of its organization, and was the first and largest proprietor of the territory. The town was originally divided into what were called acre rights, each one of which would entitle its owner to nearly fifty acres, on an equitable division of the territory. Mr. Parker had fifty of these rights. His landed estates were frecjuently increased , by additional purchases, so that he became the largest land-holder if not the richest man within the territory, during its early history. GENEALOGY. PARKER. 581 The position which he held among his fellow-townsmen proved that he had a commanding intellect as well as a long purse. Accord- ing to Mr. Butler's History of Groton, he was a deacon in the church, a sergeant, and so on up to captain, in the military service. He was one of the selectmen of the town at its organization, in 1662, and held that office for more than thirty years. He was also for a season the town clerk. During the years of his activity he was moderator at most of the town meetings ; a member and chairman of all important committees appointed to locate roads, lay out lands, establish bound- aries of the town, and in fine for the transaction of any business of a municipal, parochial or public nature. In the latter years of his life, he was appointed to represent the town in the General Court. His home was far out from what is now the village, near Martin's pond, somewhat removed from the highway, in a shaded, secluded spot, with, at present, no house to mark the place where dwelt the chief original proprietor. This account of the early home of James Parker, came from some of his descendants, who retained a few acres of the estate through several generations, in remembrance of their illustrious ancestor, of whom they were very proud. But quite recently a pamphlet has appeared, entitled "Old Homesteads of Groton, Mass.," written by Francis Marion Boutwell, where the following account of the Parker homestead appears ; but it was probably a second establish- ment : "Captain James Parker lived on the Dr. Amos B. Bancroft place, where Captain Asa S. Lawrence now lives. His home estate occu- pied both sides of the present main street, the northern boundary being James brook, probably named for him ; and his southerly line was near, if not exactly upon, the line which now separates the land of George D. Brigham from the high-school lot and the land of Andrew Robbins, known as the Loring estate. The southerly line upon the east side of the road was no doubt near the present line which separates the Dr. Joshua Green estate from the brick-store lot. "Captain Parker owned a large part of Half-Moon meadow, and was the owner of a good deal of real estate in different parts of the town. He was for many years the richest, and in all matters of secular character, the leading man in town." To follow down the lineage of the Shirley Parkers from this, their illustrious ancestor, we come to James Parker, Jr. He was the fifth of the twelve children in his father's family, was b. at VVoburn, April 15, 1652, m. Mary Parker, Dec. II, 1678, lived at Groton and had five children; he was killed by the Indians, July 27, 1094, and his family were carried into cap- tivity. His second son was Phinehas Parker, who was b. at Groton, in [1684]. He was twice m., (first) to Abigail , who d. Feb. 4, 172- ; m. (second) Eliz- abeth . He d. Aug. 13, 1744. He had eight children. His second son was Leonard Parker, who was b. at Groton, June 3, 1718, m. Abigail , and had ten children, 'the third of whom was 582 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. J^arfeCt, JJamfSJ, vvho was b. at Groton, Nov. 26, 1744. He came to Shirley soon after he attained his majority, and was settled upon that beautiful valley farm that is now in the possession of his descendants of the third generation. He m. Sarah Dickerson of Shirley, and had ten children. Unlike his distinguished ancestor, of Groton, he troubled himself very little with public official business. He had, for a time, a lieu- tenancy in the town militia, and was for one year a selectman. Towards the close of his life he had a justice's commission, but he exercised none of the functions of that office, being content with the title alone. He lived in the days of the American Revolution, yet he took no personal part in the strife with the mother land, except to be enrolled with the eighty volunteers who were called out by the alarm of April 19, 1775. H'^ ^'^^ ^^^^ mainly passed in the discharge of his private business, to which he devoted himself with becoming fidelity. His lands were kept under skilful cultivation, and his business relations were conducted with so much shrewdness as to give him a pecuniary position above that of the most of his fellow-townsmen. In 1802 he resigned his farm to the care of his eldest son, and removed to the centre village of the town, and occupied the house which, at a later period, was the home of his youngest son, Hon. L. M. Parker, but which is now owned and occupied by Mrs. Lucy R. Holden. Here he d., Sept. 29, 1830. His wife, Sarah, preceded him to the grave; she d. Nov. 22, 1829. His children were all b. at Shirley, and were : I. SARAH, b. July 8, 1768. She was twice m., (first) to Benjamin Edgarton of Shirley, Dec. 7, 1788; he d. April 2, 1806; she m. (second) Moses Jones of Lancaster, and d. at Shirley, Feb. 25, 1844, H. JAMES, b. Feb. 4, 1771, m. Ruth Harkness of Lunenburg, pub. Sept. 4, 1803. He d. Nov. 18, 1853. His widow d. Sept. i, 1859. In early manhood he held a military commission during the usual time of such appointments, rising through all the minor grades of the service to the office of captain, which was the usual title by which he was addressed through life. He held some places of municipal trust, — was many times appointed overseer of the poor, and filled other responsible positions. It was his choice, however, to stand aloof from public cares, that he might the better fulfil the obligations of home ; this he did with faithfulness, was a pattern of industry and economy, and "went down to his grave in a good old age." He had three children, who were b. at Shirley : 1. Thomas Harkness, b. July 14, 1804, m. Nancy Grossman of Boylston, pub. May 5, 1839. He d. July 25, 1881. His widow and children reside at the old mansion, in the pleasant valley, where all their fathers of the name dwelt before them. Mr. Parker had two children, b. at Shirley : (i.) Emerson, b. June 2, 1840, unm. (1883.) (2,) Pamclia H., b. May 22, 1846, unm. (1883. GENEALOGY. PARKER. 583 2. Sally, b. March 14, 1807, m. Edmund Fales of Thomaston, Me., June 4, 1835. She had one child, and d. at Shirley, Dec. (i.) Sarah, b. at Shirley, Dec. 19, 1836, m. Edward Roberts of Shirley, Nov, 12, 1857, d. Feb. 22, 1859. 3. James Otis, b. June 5, 1811. He has been twice m., (first) to Martha Lincoln Carter of Lancaster, May 13, 1845 ; she d. at Lancaster, April 30, 1847; m. (second) Harriet Morgan Gould of Shirley, Jan. i, 1863 ; she d. at Shirley, Sept. 14, 1876. Dr. Parker is a widower, r. Shirley (1883). He has one child : (i.) yames C. C, b. at Shirley, June 19, 1846, r. Shirley, unm. (1883.) HL LOVEY, b. Jan. 7, 1773, m. Samuel Hazen of Shirley, April 17, 1796, d. at Shirley, April 4, 1821. IV. HENRIETrA, b. July 3, 1775, m. Thomas Whitney of Shirley, July 7, 1799, d. at Shirley, Nov. 6, 1864. The following notice of Mrs. Whitney, giving the prominent traits of her character, was written by one who had the partiality of a near kinswoman and friend : ''In speaking of this aged and estimable woman, we are aware that to those who enjoyed the privilege of an intimate acquaint- ance all eulogy is needless ; but when a career so actively useful is ended on earth, and a spirit so pure has passed tranquilly to its rest, the influence of such a life has yet its work to accomplish. With a mind of no ordinary stamp — of almost masculine vigor, she combined a w^oman's heart, tender and loving. Strong in her feelings, firm in her friendships, decided in her opinions, (which, formed with deliberation and good judgment, were emphatically her own,) she unconsciously commanded from all respect and con- fidence. "After a life of practical religion, in which much of her happi- ness was the reflection of that generously bestowed on others, she approached its close with a faith in her Savior and a trust in her Maker which banished from the tedious hours of her last illness all fears for her future. And with words of affectionate counsel on her lips, and peace in her heart, beloved and honored, she fell asleep." V. RHODA, b. Oct. 20, 1777, m. Stephen Longley of Shirley, Jan. 17, 1798, d. at Shirley, Dec. 7, 1832. She was a true and faithful wife, a tender and careful mother, a trustworthy friend, and a de- voted Christian believer. VI. ABIGAIL PRESCOTT, b. Dec. 17, 1779, d. at Shirley, Oct. II, 1 80 1, unm. VII. DANIEL, b. June 29, 1782, m. Ann Collins of Philadelphia. He had several children, all but two of whom d. young. The eldest, a daughter, m. Clement Hill. The youngest, a son, d. at Philadelphia, 1848. Mr. Parker d. at Washington, D. C, April 5, 1846. 584 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. VIII. DAVID, b. May 19, 1784, m. Pamelia Dwight, daughter of John and Susanna Dwight, of Shirley, Jan. i, 1804. He d. at Shirley, July 16, 1873. He had ten children, all b. at Shirley : 1. Leonard M., b. Jan. 7, 1805, m. Paulina Twing, Jan. 7, 1828. He has had two children, r. Shirley, a widower (1883). (i.) Martlia Jane, b. Nov. 2, 1829, m. John R. Holden of Shirley, May 4, 1858, r. Shirley (1883). (2.) Minerva, b. July 26, 1836, d. Aug. 26, 1836. 2. Pamelia, b. June 16, 1807, m. Jeremiah C. Hartwell, Dec. 11, 1832, d. at Shirley, April 26, 1875. 3. Catherine, b. Nov. 22, 1808, m. Oilman Roby of Dunstable, Oct. 26, 1837, d. at 'Dunstable, by a stroke of lightning, June 21, 1838. It was on a Sunday that she was smitten. She had just returned from church, and while passing through a lower room of her dwelling, during a sudden shower, the electricity entered the house at the eaves, passed down between the ceil- ings, and burst through between the windows of the basement story, shattering the looking-glass in its course, and was attracted to the head of the unfortunate woman by a silver comb in her hair. The fluid entered her head, passed through her body, and made its outward passage through the heels of her shoes. She breathed for a season, under intense agony, when she quietly passed away. 4. David, b. April 23, 1811, m. Eleanor L. Wetherbee of Fitch- burg, Nov. 12, 1834, r. Lancaster (1883). He has had nine children, all of whom were b. at Lancaster. (i.) Henry J., b. Aug. 17, 1835. ^^ ^^^ ^ captain's commis- sion in the war of the Rebellion, and was slain at the battle of Resaca, Oa. He survived his fall but a few moments. He expressed a wish to see his far-off friends, and then took his handkerchief and tried to assuage the fast-flowing tide of life. — but in vain ; he then returned it to his cap, and breathed his last. The handkerchief was sent, in the state he left it, to his sorrowing mother, — the only relic she possesses of her brave son who gave his life at the call of his country. He m. Mary A. Richardson, Jan., 1856; she d. Oct. 27, 1874. He was killed May 15, 1864. He had five children: 1. "Charlie H.," b. at Lancaster, Aug. 11, 1856, d. Aug. 25, 1856; 2. "Lottie E.," b. at Lancaster, Feb. 14, 1858; 3. " Mary E.," b. at Lancaster, March 9, i860; 4. "Henrietta A.," b. at Lancaster, July 22, 1861, d. Aug. 22, 1864; 5. "Henry J.," b. at Lancaster, July 19, 1862, d. Aug. 31, 1863. (2.) Minerva E., b. Sept. 17, 1837, m. Levi P. Wood, Dec. 21, 1858. She has had three children, r. Lancaster (1883). i. "Minett A.," b. Oct. 26, i860, d. Feb. 21, 1861 ; 2. "Carrie E.," b. Dec. 18, 1864; 3. "Etta E.," b. Nov. 20, 1872. (3.) Catherine R., b. Feb. 18, 1839, m. Oeorge F. Maynard of Fitchburg, Feb. 19, i860; he d. Oct. 22, 1877. She had GENEALOGY. PARKER. 585 three children: i. "Frank H.," b. July 3, 1861 ; 2. "Annie L.," b. Nov. 26, 1866; 3. "Lenora S.," b. Sept. 11, 1868, d. July II, 1869. (4.) Loring D., b. Oct. 25, 1840. He has been twice m., (first) to Francena E. Wood of Harvard, March 2, 1861 ; she d. at Ashburnham, April 9, 1870; m. (second) Laura J. Green of .^Istead, N. H., Jan. 21, 1871, r. Rockingham, Vt. (1880.) He has had eight children : i. "Emerson F.," b. at Shirley, Nov. 27, 1863; 2. "Henry E.," b. at Fitchburg, June 23, 1866; 3. "Lillian A.," b. at Fitchburg, March 18, 1868; 4. "Charles W.," b. at Fitchburg, Aug. 28, 1871 ; 5. "Ada E.," b. at Fitchburg, March 5, 1874; 6. "Frank G.," b. at Ayer, .\ug. 30, 1876; 7. "Leon D.," b. at Fitchburg, Oct. 13, 1877; 8. "Grace L.," b. at Rockingham, March 12, 1880, d. March 14, 1880. Mr. Parker is a musical instrument maker, and is particu- larly devoted to the manufacture of violins, in which he has had good success. (5.) Leonard H., b. May i, 1842, m. Hannah J. Wood of Har- vard, Dec. 21, 1863, r. Harvard (1880). He has had four children: i. "Addie M„" b. at Shirley, Nov. 19, 1867; 2. "Eugene M.," b. at Groton, April i, 1870; 3. "Willie M.," b. at Groton, Jan. 28, 1872 ; 4. "Herbert H.," b. at Littleton, July 9, 1877. Although Mr. Parker has scarcely arrived at the period of middle life, he has passed a somewhat eventful career. When about seventeen years of age, he was standing by the side of a younger brother, looking out of an attic window of his father's dwelling, during a shower of rain. A bolt of lightning struck a neighboring tree, passed down the trunk, and entered the window. The subject of this notice found himself prostrated at the opposite side of the room, without serious injury ; while his less fortunate brother had fallen, under horrid disfigure- ments, to rise no more ; the stock of a musket which the lad held in his hand was split in pieces. In 1863 Leonard H. Parker enlisted in Company G, 36th regiment of Massachusetts volunteers, for three years, or during the war. He was stationed at Camp Nelson, Ky., for a season. Here he became sick with measles, attended by erysipelas and chronic diarrhoea. On the ninth of March, 1864, his army corps was ordered to the front, and the hos- pital patients were conveyed by ambulance to Nicholasville station. There he was put into a box car, and conveyed to Lexington station, where he was taken out and laid upon the platform as a dead man, and was so reported and recorded. He was covered with a blanket, and, to use his own words, " How long I lay I don't know, but when I revived three doctors were standing by, and I heard one of them tell the nurse not to give me any more medicine, as I could not live. I was then suffering from lung fever. In a few weeks I was brought 74 586 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY, back to Camp Nelson, where I stayed until the close of the war, during which time I was confined in the small-pox hos- pital by varioloid." During the years that have followed, Mr. Parker has sus- tained an active and enterprising career ; has been called to places of trust and usefulness, and such are his present health and habits as to promise for him a valuable future. (6.) Charlotte W., b. Jan. 28, 1844, d. March 8, 1844. (7.) David Waldo, b. June i, 1845, d. June 29, 1859, killed by lightning. (8.) Alfred H., b. June 18, 1848, m. Ella Gerry of Fitchburg, May, 1877. He has two children: i. " Edgar O.," b. June 21, 1878 ; 2. "Irving F.," b. May 6, 1880. (9.) Dana E., b. June 16, 1851, d. March 17, 1867. 5. LoRiNG, b. July 24, 1813, m. Pamelia Lawrence, Nov. 13, 1856, r. Shirley (1883). He has had one child : (i.) Amos, b. at Shirley, Oct. 12, 1859. 6. Harriet, b. Feb. 23, 1818, m. Ansel Tyler of Lancaster, Nov. 12, 1840, r. Leominster (1880). She has had four children : (i.) yosie P., b. July 15, 1848, m. W. H. Adams of Pepperell, Dec. 3, 1873. She has one child: i. "Clesson T.," b. Aug. 16, 1876. (2.) Hattie J., b. Sept. 22, 1849, d- ^'^ig- 22, 185 1. (3.) Nettie L., b. Nov. 15, 185 1, m. R. A. Hillson of Leom- inster, Oct. 19, 1872. (4.) Hattie C, b. Sept. 7, 1856. 7. George, b. Aug. 29, 1819, d. July 14, 1873, unm. 8. Daniel, b. Jan. 3, 1821, d. Dec. 30, 1825. 9. Jane, b. July 29, 1824, d. Jan. 7, 1825. 10. Henry, b. 1826, d. when eight days old. IX. LYDIA BOWES, b. Dec. 20, 1786, m. Moses Treadwell of Ipswich, Sept. 20, 18 14. She d. at Ipswich, Oct. 10, 1830. She had five children, b. at Ipswich : 1. Lydia Bowes Parker, b. Aug. 6, 1815, m. James P. Whitney of Shirley, May 31, 1836. She d. at Shirley, Feb. 28, 1842. 2. James Parker, b. June 25, 181 7, r. San Francisco, Cal., unm. (1880.) 3. Sarah Ann, b. May 18, 18 19. She has been twice m., (first) to James P. Whitney of Shirley, June 11, 1846 ; he d. Jan. 14,- 1847; she m. (second) Isaac Kendall of New York, Sept. 13, 1855. She has four children, and is a widow. Her children were b. at New York. (i.) Virginia Beverly, b. June 24, 1856. (2.) Leonard Treadwell, b. July 17, 1857. (3.) George Choate, b. Jan. 18, 1859. (4.) Edith, b. Oct. 13, 1 86 1. GENEALOGY. — PARKER. 587 4. Leonard Lincoln, b. April 5, 1821, d. at San Francisco, Feb. 12, 1876, unm. 5. Lucy Elizabeth, b. Dec. 22, 1826, m. Samuel B. Woodward of Worcester, Sept. 14, 1852, d. at Worcester, March 25, 1857. She had one child : (i.) Samuel B., b. at Worcester, Aug. 24, 1853, r. Worcester (1880). X. LEONARD MOODY, b. Jan. 9, 1789, m. Martha, daughter of Gov. Levi Lincoln, Sen., pub. March 22, 1814. He d. at Shirley, Aug. 25, 1854. Mrs. Parker d. at Charlestown, April 26, 1822. He had three children, all of whom were b. at Charlestown : \. Martha Lincoln, b. Aug. 4, 1815, d. at Worcester, unm., Oct. 2, 1835. 2. Elizabeth Waldo, b. May 9, 181 7, m. Francis H. Kinnicutt of Worcester, Oct. 26, 1837, r, Worcester (1883), ^^^ has had six children, all of whom were b, at Worcester. (i.) Rebecca Newton, b. Sept. 17, 1838, m. Dr. George E. Francis of Worcester, June 23, 1868, r. Worcester (1883). She has had two children, both b. at Worcester: i, "Eliza- beth Kinnicutt," b. Aug. 14, 1869; 2. "George Kinnicutt," b. Nov. 24, 1871, d. Dec. 20, 1877. (2.) Elizabeth Waldo, b. Aug. 18, 1840, m. Dr. William H. Draper of New York, Oct. 15, 1861, d. Dec. 19, 1869. She had three children: i. "William Kinnicutt," b. Feb. 2, 1863; 2. "Martha Lincoln," b. Aug. 23, 1864; 3. "Robert Watts," b. Dec. 24, 1867, d. Sept. 20, 1868. (3.) yiilia B., b. July i, 1843,111. John M. Barker, Sept. 17, 1868, r. Worcester (1880). (4 ) Frank Parkei', b. July 13, 1846, m. Eleanor Kissel of New York, Nov. 19, 1875, '"• ^^^ York. He is engaged in the practice of medicine. He has had two children: i. "Frank Harrison," b. Nov. 13, 1876; 2. "Gustave Herman Kissel," b. Jan. 19, 1878. (5.) Lincoln Nezvton, b. March 14, 1849, m. Edith Paley, daughter of Judge Paley of Concord, N. H., Oct. 10, 1878, r. Worcester (1883). He has had one child : i. "Roger," b. at Worcester, Feb. 12, 1880. (6.) Leonard Parker, b. May 22, 1854. 3. Sarah Rebecca, b. March 6, 1822, m. Joseph Mason of Worces- ter, Nov. 10, 1846, r. Worcester (1883). She has had one child : (i.) jfoseph P., b. at Worcester, Sept. 15, -1848, m. A. Wright of New York city, Nov. 13, 1877, r. Worcester (1883). J^arfetr, JJonaS, son of Leonard and Abigail Parker, and brother of James. (Jonas,'* Leonard,'* Phinehas,'' James, Jr.,- James.') He was b. at Groton, June 15, 1750, m. Elizabeth Little of Shirley, pub. March 17, 1774. He d. at Shirley, Feb. 15, 1794. He lived in a westerly section of the town, on the farm, and, as some suppose, in 588 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. the very dwelling of the late Luke Holden (now the home of Zopher Jones). The name of Jonas Parker, Jr., is included in the report made by Capt. Henry Haskell, to the colonial authorities, Dec. 23, 1775, as one of the volunteers under his command, from Shirley, on the alarm of April 19, 1775. The subject of this genealogical notice must have been the person intended ; — his son, Jonas Parker, Jr., was at this time only about six months old. Jonas Parker had eight children, all b. at Shirley : I. JONAS, b. Oct. 9, 1774, m. Esther Lawrence of Shirley, Nov. 23, 1799. After short residences in several different towns, he was removed to Pepperell, where he d. H. THOMAS LITTLE, b. Feb. 22, 1776, m. Rachel VVillard of Harvard, pub. June 28, 1802, and settled in Boston, where there were b. to him three children : \. Caroline. 2. Mary. 3. Thomas. Caroline d. at Boston, and the family removed from New England to parts unknown. in. BETSEY, b. Nov. 29, 1777, m. Leonard Edgarton, July 12, I 798, lived and d. at Harvard. IV. WILLIAM, b. Dec. 11, 1779, m. Martha Wellington. As may be seen by reference to the third chapter of this history, Jonas Parker, the older brother of ^V^illiam, was a pioneer in the manu- facture of paper, in town ; and William Parker wrought under the instruction of his brother, and was engaged through life in making and trafficking in paper. He lived and d. at Boston, but his paper manufactory was located at Sudbury. Mr. Parker had three chil- dren, b. at Boston ; one d. early ; the others were : L William Thomas, b. Dec. 26, 1814, r. Boston (1880), unm. 2. Martha Wellington, b. Aug. 13, 1826, m. Rev. Samuel Hobert Winkley, Aug. 13, 1849, and has several children, r. Boston (1883). V. REBECCA, b. Nov. 12, 1781, m. John Robbins of Shirley. Jan. 20, 1800. VI. PHINEHAS, b. Feb. 2, i 784, d. young. VII. LYDIA, b. Nov. 8, 1785, m. John Foley of Boston. VIII. JOSEPH, b. Nov., 1787, d. young. ^tlCllCr, ^l)Cl, was b. at Ciroton [probably], Nov. 24, 1745, a son of Nathaniel and Eleanor (Walker) Parker, m. Sarah , and lived at Shirley as early as 1772. He went from this town with the volunteers called out by the alarm of April 19, 1775, and left the birth-dates of two children upon the town records. I. ABIGAIL, b. March 29, 1772. II. SEWALL, b. March 15, 1775. GENEALOGY. PARKER-PATTERSON. 58H }|arfeCl% iHlJtl, 3^'y supposed to have been a son of Abel and Esdier (Shattuck) Parker of Groton, and b. Nov. i8, 1754, is supposed to have hved in Shirley, at the commencement of the war of the Revolution, as he was one of the eighty volunteers under Capt. Haskell, on the alarm of April 19, 1775. He also enlisted under Capt. Robert Longley, on the 26th of the same month, for a service of eight months. Whether or not he had a family in town is unknown. ^^arfecr, peter, Jlr., son of Peter and Prudence (Lawrence) Parker of Groton, b. Jan. 15, 1747. He was one of the 19th of April volunteers. He m. Mary , and lived in town until his death, which occurred March 28, 1777, two months before the birth of his youngest child. He had three children : I. MARY, b. at Groton, Dec. 12, 1771. H. PRUDENCE, b. at Shirley, Aug. 12, 1774. HI. PETER, b. at Shirley, May 29, 1777. JftirfefC, JiOijtt, (supposed to have been a son of Abel and Esther Parker of Groton, and a brother of Abel Parker, Jr.,) was b. April 15, 1757; and that he was a resident of Shirley in 1775 is proved by the fact that he enlisted into Capt. Longley's company from Shirley, July 13, 1775, for a service of eight months. PATTERSON. James Patterson, or Pattison, was a Scotchman by birth, and was a soldier in the army opposed to Cromwell and the Commonwealth. He was made a prisoner by the Cromwell army at the battle of Dun- bar, Sept. 3, 1650, and was transported to America by order of the Protector. He embarked at London, Nov. 6, 1651, and the first that is known of his whereabouts, on this side of the Atlantic, was in 1658, when he was a resident of Billerica, where he became a large landholder. He m. Rebecca Stevenson of Cambridge, May 29, 1662. In King Philip's war his house was a garrison; and for his services in that war he was awarded (or his heirs were) a grant of land in Narragansett No. 6, which is now Templeton. He had eight children. James Patterson, Jr., was the seventh in the order of age, and was b. at Billerica, April 13, 1683. He removed to Dunstable, where he resided several years, and then he became an inhabitant of Groton, where he d. 1738. He had six children, of whom Patterson, JfamCS, was second in order of birth. (James," James, Jr.,- James.') He married Mrs. Elizabeth Bartlett, (whose maiden name was Nichols,) Jan. 17, 1744, and lived in that part of Groton now known as Shirley, on or near the farm now owned by 590 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Warren Wilson, situated on the east road leading from the centre of the town to the South Village. He was one of the petitioners, in 1747, that Shirley be made an independent municipality, and was chairman of the Ijoard of selectmen the second year after the organi- zation of the town. He died May 4, 1759. His children — six in number — were all b. in Shirley, three before and three after its organization. I. SYBIL, b. July 22, 1747, m. Brown, and removed to Temple, N. H. n. NICHOLAS, b. March 22, 1749. He removed to Harvard, and established himself in that place as a tanner. He was twice m., (first) to Anna , (second) to Mrs. Abigail Whitney, pub. Sept. 12, 1778. About the year 1790 he and his son Artemas went to Vermont, and took up some wild land at Otter Creek. Both d. of fever while there. He had seven children, all b. at Harvard : L Sybil, b. Jan. 31, 1774. 2. Betsey, b. July 31, 1776. o. Abigail, b. July 22, 1779. 4. Artemas, b. April 7, 1781, d. at Otter Creek, Vt. 0. LuciNDA, b. Feb. 25, 1783, d. 1832. 6. Anna Willard, b. March 5, 1785. 7. Alexander, b. May 15, 1787, d. at sea, unm. HL JOSEPH, b. Dec. 25, 1751, became a resident of Boston, and was there engaged in the trade of a carpenter. IV. JAMES, b. May 8, 1754. He removed to Fitchburg, where he was apprenticed to John Gaffold or Garfield, a tanner, with whom he formed a partnership when he came to a lawful age. Here he was m. to Miriam Hovey, Oct. 19, 1778. Soon after, he closed up his business in Fitchburg, removed to Lunenburg, kept a public house in the centre of the town, and also a country store. He was a captain of the town militia, owned the first ox-wagon and the second chaise that ever had a proprietorship in Lunenburg. At the time of the Shays rebellion he marched his company to Spring- field to assist in its suppression. He arrived there in that severe snow storm, (to which allusion has already been made in this his- tory,) late at night ; and as all the buildings in town were previously occupied, he and his men were forced to pass the residue of the night without shelter. He thus received a severe cold, which ter- minated in consumption and death. He had great energy of character and great goodness of heart, giving him a name and standing among his fellows. He d. at Lunenburg, 1787. The following anecdote exhibits his dispatch in business matters. On the 8th of March, 1782, having previously sent two teams to Medford for goods, he mounted his "brown mare," which was GENEALOGY. PATTERSON. 591 celebrated for fleetness, and rode to Medford to superintend the loading of the teams ; and having done this, returned to Lunen- burg within twenty-four hours, having performed a journey of eighty miles. Arriving home on the morning of the 9th, he found that during his absence his wife had given birth to his first and only son. On one occasion, when riding the "brown mare," he was sud- denly stopped by some one calling to him. This proved to be Dea. Foster, an officer in the church of which he was a member ; and wishing to know what the deacon desired, received for reply, " If you are as earnest for the kingdom of heaven, as you are for this world's goods, you will take it by violence." When James became of age he received a patrimony of £'^0. With this he bought a wig, a watch, and a horse. Thus equipped he sued for the heart and hand of Miriam Hovey, who was a fine vocalist and a, lady of great personal beauty. Her father rejected his suit because he thought that Patterson had adopted an improvi- dent mode of starting in life. Immediately the horse and watch were sold, and not long after the young man joined the church, and in due time attained the woman of his choice. His joining the church, however, proved to have been more from principle than from motives of policy, for his subsequent life, though short, bore the fruits of righteousness to a degree that made him con- spicuous among his fellows. Subsequent to his death his widow m. Dr. Absolom Haskell of Lunenburg, and d. May 12, 1804. The children of James Patterson were : 1. LoviSA, b. at Lunenburg, July 4, 1779, m. Luther Coolidge of Natick, April 11, 1802. She d. April 29, 1816. She had six children : (i.) James Patterson, b. at Boston, April 28, 1803, r. North Brookfield (1880). (2.) Elizabeth, b. at Boston, Oct. 4, 1804, m. E. Newell Hunt- ing of Charlestown, r. Charlestown (1880). (3.) Susan, b. at Boston, Sept. 29, 1806. She was twice m., (first) to Isaiah Lowe, March 26, 1829. He d. March 9, 1834; she m. (second) Charles Lincoln, who was for many years the efficient and popular warden of the state prison, and who was murdered by one of the convicts (Rogers) June 15, 1843. (4.) George, b. at Boston, July 3, 1808, mariner, d. unm., June I, 1846. (5.) Sarah, b. at Boston, June 4, 1810, m. Zophar Wetherbee, Dec. 25, 1832. She r. for many years at Harvard, and her husband was proprietor of the hotel in that town. (6.) Lovisa Barton, b. at Boston, Feb. 22, 181 2. She was twice m., (first) to David Taylor of Fitchburg, Sept. 12, 1829. He d. Sept. i, 1844; she m. (second) Jeremiah Stewart, March 16, 1848. 2. LvDiA, b. at Lunenburg, Feb. 6, 1781, d. March 19, 1781. ;)92 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. o. James, b. at Lunenburg, Mar. 9, 1782. When he was twenty-one years old he went to reside in Nashua, N. H. He subsequently removed to Dunbarton, N. H., where he lived several years ; he afterward lived in Lunenburg, whence he finally removed to Clinton, where he d. June 30, 1865. In Nashua, where he was an early settler, he erected a building where he conducted for a long period an extensive bindery ; and later in his life he estab- lished, at Clinton, a manufactory for roll-covering and belting, with which he supplied the mills at that place. He was an earnest advocate of temperance, and a devoted member of the church of Christ. He m. Sarah Stearns, Dec, 1805, who d. at Lunenburg, March 17, 1843. James Patterson had seven children : (i.) James, b. Nov. 8, 1807. He resided several years in the city of New York, a merchant. Afterward he was abroad in Europe for some years, living chiefly in London and Paris. When he returned he established himself in Boston, where he organized and superintended the penny-post department of the Boston post-office. He m. Isabella Graham Bates of New York, Nov. 20, 1833, and d. at Longwood, Oct. 17, 1875. (2.) Susan, b. at Nashua, and d. at the age of six years. (3.) Mary Stearns, b. March 3, 181 1. She was at one time principal of the female department of Cortland Academy, Homer, N. Y., and was teacher of belles-lettres at New Hamp- ton (N. H.) Female Seminary, 1856 ; r. Lawrence, unm. (1880.) (4.) Stearns, b. Jan. 2, 1814. He was a clerk in his brother's store at New York ; afterwards he studied divinity at Andover and New Haven, and was for several years an active clergy- man of the Methodist Episcopal church, in Delaware and Pennsylvania ; and later, professor of language in the female college at Wilmington, Del. Failing health induced him to retire to a farm in Stroudsburg, Penn., where he was acciden- tally killed, while plowing, by a kick from one of his horses. May 19, 187 1. He was buried in Mt. Moriah cemetery, Philadelphia. At the eighth anniversary of the Alumni Association of the VVesleyan Female College, the following eulogy was pro- nounced : "The spring-time has been clouded with still another loss, in the death of one who, for a series of years, was an honored member of the college faculty. " Life went out, as sinks beneath the hill The glory of a setting star, — clear, suddenly and still. "Rev. Stearns Patterson, Professor of Mental Philosophy and the Classics, is remembered by all with respect, and by some of us as one of the purest types of a faithful Christian teacher. He entered upon his duties here in the autumn of 1854, and remained until his health demanded a change. His individu- ality was marked, his scholarship unquestioned. He was a GENEALOGY. PATTERSON. 593 thorough classical Ihiguist, and possessed the gift of reducing to the simplest form, the often complex rule. Punctual, me- thodical, cultured, abounding in goodness of heart and the grace of the Spirit, he has finished his work. He was no false light. With a strong, deep and undemonstrative nature, • he combined a kindness, a tenderness, that was almost child- like in its simplicity. His name is honored, his memory cherished, his work immortal." Rev. Stearns Patterson m. Anna Sargent, March 24, 1851. She d. Dec. 10, 1877, leaving two sons: i. "Howard," who received the degree of M. D., at Jefferson Medical College, and is now a practising physician in Philadelphia; 2. "Homer," a graduate of Pennsylvania College of Dental Surgery, now a practitioner in Philadelphia. (5.) Lucius, resided for a time at Nashua, and was engaged there in harness-making. He removed from there to Charles- town, where he was for over twenty-five years an officer in the state-prison, till his death. May 19, 1866. He was twice m., (first) to Hannah J. Marshall of Nashua; she d. Dec. 11, 1852 ; he m. (second) Emily Fernald of Ossipee, N. H. ; she d. July 23, 1871. He had four children: i. "Sarah M.," b. Sept. 23, 1845 ; she was for a time a teacher in a public school at Everett, is now m., and r. at West Windham, N. H. (1880.) 2. "Susan Lincoln," b. March 27, 1848, d. Aug. 19, 1850; 3. "Mary;" 4. "Frank," r. Haverhill. (6.) Oliver Stear-ns, r. in Nashua for a time, was an excellent musician. He went to Geneva, N. Y., studied medicine, and received his degree from Geneva Medical College. He established himself in Waterloo, and had an extensive prac- tice in that town and vicinity. He d. at Waterloo, Dec. 25, 1869, from the effects of a fall from his carriage. He m. Caroline Fatzinger of Waterloo, N. Y., and had three children : I. "Sarah," b. Oct. 9, 1844, m. Dr. George Yost of Ypsilanti, Mich.; 2. "Thomas F.," b. Feb. 8, 1847, >". Boston; in the office of Mudge, Sawyer & Co. (1880); 3. "Anna C," b. Sept. 10, 1849, m. Joseph Kampman, r. Boston (1880.) (7.) Sarah Stearns, b. March 15, 1821, m. John Rodman Rol- Uns of Newburyport. Mr. Rollins is now (1883) cashier of the Lawrence National Bank. He was, at a former period, preceptor of the Lunenburg Academy, and is remembered there with the most lively gratitude by many of his former pupils. He had filled other important stations before being called to his present responsible trust. They have two chil- dren : I. "Elizabeth Stearns," b. Nov. i, 1848, r. Lawrence (1880), unm. ; 2. "John James," b. March 14, 185 1, d. June 28, 1851 ; 3. "William Hobart," b. June 19, 1852, graduate of the Harvard Dental and Medical schools, now (1880) a practical dentist, Beacon street, Boston. 4. Drusilla, b. at Lunenburg, June, i 784. She has been twice 75 594 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. m., (first) to Stephen Pierce of Lunenburg ; (second) to Dr. John Pierce, brother of Stephen. She had five children : (i.) James Patterson. (2.) Susan. (3.) John, b. 1814, was a UniversaUst clergyman, but d. in early manhood. (4.) Sarah, m. Samuel Wilbur of Boston. (5.) Frances, m. Horace Wilbur, f). Susanna, b. at Lunenburg, March 14, 1786, m. Oct. 12, 1806, Josiah Locke, b, Oct. i, 1780, son of William and Mary (Fovvle) Locke of Lancaster. She d. in Bloomfield, Me., May 27, 18 19, by suicide while in a state of mental derangement. Mr. Locke died March 28, 1826. He was an enterprising merchant and man of business in Bloomfield, was frequently elected to offices of trust in the town, and d. highly esteemed for his integrity. — (Book of the Lockes, p. loi.) His children, b. in Canaan, now ' Bloomfield, were (i.) Mary S. IV., born Aug. 8, 1807, m. March 20, 1835, I^^^'- George W. Hathaway, who was b. in Freetown, Dec. 11, 1807, grad. at Williams College, 1827, and at Andover Theological Institution, 1830 ; was ordained over the Congregational church in Bloomfield, March 20, 1833. Mrs. Hathaway d. March 14, 1849. Children : i. "Josiah Locke," b. March 20, 1836 ; 2. " Philo," b. Aug. 28, 1837 ; 3. " Emily Ballard," b. March 30, 1839, died July 6, 1840; 4. "Sarah Crosswell," b. Feb. 22, 1841 ; 5. "Margaret Winslow," b. Feb. i, 1843; 6. " Susan Patterson," b. Mar. 22, 1845 ; 7- " Martha Nichols," b. Dec. 31, 1846 ; 8. " Mary," b. Feb. 17, 1849. (2.) Ann L., b. Jan. 11, 1811, m. [1850 or '51] the widower of her sister, Rev. George W. Hathaway, of Bloomfield. (3.) Samuel W., b. Jan. 17, 1813, drowned at Bloomfield, Me., Jan. 28, 1820. (4.) James P., b. July 25, 1818, d. Oct. 6, 1818. V. JANE, b. at Shirley, June 23, 1756, m. Oliver Scripture of New Ipswich, N. H. She had twelve children, d. April 22, 1837. Her husband d. July 29, 1821. Her children were : 1. Betsey, b. at New Ipswich, Aug. 5, 1777, d. Feb. 24, 1795. 2. Sally, b. at New Ipswich, Oct. 7, 1779, m. Supply Wilson of New Ipswich, Sept. 19, 1802; she d. July 3, 1837; she had twelve children, all b. at New Ipswich. (i.) Supply Franklin, b. July 8, 1803, m. Camelia Clute of Waterford, N. Y., 1S36, settled somewhere in that state, a merchant. (2.) Sally, b. Sept. 22, 1804, m. Jason Bigelow Perry of Rindge, N. H., Nov. II, 1828. She was happy in her husband, he being a useful citizen, as well as a thoughtful and affectionate father. She had nine children : i. "Mary," b. Mar. 18, 1830, m. Dana S. Walker; 2. "Eliza," b. Aug. 3, 1831, m. Julius A. Hale ; 3. "Susan," b. April 11, 1833, m. Washington Whit- temore ; 4. "John Wilson," b. April 17, 1835, m. Mary Vose GENEALOGY. PATTERSON. 595 Cutter, Feb. 15, i860; 5. "James Bigelow," b. Aug. 13, 1837, ni. Arlette Tuttle, r. McHenry, 111. (1880); 6. "Harriet," b. Sept. 22, 1839, m. Walter Morse Flanders of Warner, N. H., d. at Warner, June 18, 1863; 7. "Sarah," b. Sept. 12, 1842, m. Walter Morse Flanders, the widower of her elder sister, June 2, 1864, r. Warner (1880) ; 8. "Jason Stanley," b. Jan. 8, 1847, m. Elsie Augusta Page, daughter of Joel and Sarah (Pierce) Page of Fitchburg ; 9. "Jane Sophrona," b. Jan. 8, 1847- (3.) Matthias Spaiilding, b. April 22, 1806, m. Laura Morgan of Wilton, N. H., 1833, d. at New Ipswich, March, 1880. (4.) Mary, b. Jan. 2, 1808, m. Joseph Baxter Breed of Rindge, N. H., June 6, 1833; she d. at Geneseo, 111., Aug. 23, 1869. She had seven children: i. "Mary EHzabeth," b. June 8, 1834, m. John C. Spencer, Jan. 12, i860, r. Geneseo, 111. ; 2. "Martha Jane," b. June 8, 1834, d. same day; 3. "Sarah Marinda," b. Nov. 15, 1835, d. Dec. 3, 1835; 4- "Marind," b. Oct. 10, 1836, m. John L. Combs, Nov. 3, 1865, r. Geneseo ; 5. " Harriet Wilson," b. Aug. 9, 1838, d. Sept. 5, 1839; 6. "Augustus Baxter," b. Sept. 12, 1840, d. in the service of his country. May 31, 1863; 7. "George Henry," b. May 28, 1844, m. CaroHne A. Albro of Providence, R. I., r. Geneseo. (5.) James, b. Nov. 22, 1809, d. unm., 1840. (6.) Susan, b. Oct. 14, 181 1, m. Nathan Kendall of Amherst, 1839. (7.) Abigail, b. July 25, 18 13. She went west and became a teacher. (8.) Harriet, b. July 15, m. H. J. Taylor, r. Iowa. (9.) Spphronia, b. Feb. 15, 1818, d. March 25, 181 9. (10.) Jane C, b. Jan. 18, 1820, m. Rev. William Ireland, 1848. He was a missionary stationed at Ifumi, South Africa, among the Zulus. She was educated at the New Ipswich Academy, and was five years a teacher before she went abroad. (11.) Augustus, b. Jan. 13, 1822, d. June 21, 1832. (12.) Sophronia, b. Feb. 6, 1824, m. Rev. of Jafifrey, N. H. ?K Jane, b. June 23, 1781, d. April 8, 1819. 4. Oliver, b. June 16, 1783. He was a physician, and commenced the practice of his profession in Chelmsford, 1807, removed to Hollis, N. H., May, 1818, m. Eliza Farrar of New Ipswich. 5. LuciNDA, b. July 24, 1785, d. Dec. 28, 1800. 0. Abigail, b. Sept. 9, 1787. 7. Sybil, b. Sept. 2, 1789. 8. Nancy, b. Dec. 9, 1791. 9. James Patferson, b. March 13, 1794, d. July 3, 1804. 10. Betsey, b. June 13, 1796. 51:)6 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 11. Calvin, b. March 19, 1799. 12. Isaac, b. Nov. 9, 1801. VI. THOMAS, b. at Shirley, May 25, 1759. J^attCrSOn, JJOijU, son of James of Dunstable and Groton, and brother of James, whose family register precedes this. He was b. at Dunstable [in 1723], became a resident of Shirley in early man- hood, and owned a farm (as tradition saith) near that of his brother, on the east road from the centre of the town to the South Village. He m. Jane Parker of Groton, pub. Jan. 4, 1758. He d. June 18, 1797. He had six children : I. LEMUEL, b. at Shirley, Jan. 8, 1759, m. Susanna Longley, pub. April 19, 1782, became a resident of Harvard, and had six chil- dren, all b. at Harvard : 1. Lemuel, b. Sept. 9, 1783. 2. James, b. April 23, 1785. 0. Asa, b. May 29, 1788. 4. John, b. Sept. 14, 1790. 5. ExiON, b. Jan. 15, 1798, m. Josiah Bigelow of Leominster. 6. Samuel, b. Nov. 5, 1800. II. SARAH, b. at Shirley, March 19, 1761, d. March 21, 1764. III. JOHN, b. at Shirley, Dec. 8, 1762. He r. for a time at Lunen- burg, where he was proprietor of the well-known store and tavern in the centre of that town. He also passed several years of his active life at Shirley, varying from one town to the other. He finally removed with his family into the vicinity of Troy, N. Y., where he remained through the rest of his life. He m. Lucy Putnam of Lunenburg, who d. in that town, Aug. 3, 1807. He had nine children : 1. Sophia, b. at Lunenburg, March 18, 1785, d. Oct. 25, 1800. 2. Lucy, b. at Shirley, March 9, 1787, m. Jacob P. Carter of Lunenburg, and d. at Lunenburg, March 14, 1S12. She had one child : (i.) Lucy, who m. Edward Barry of Boston. 3. Agnes, b. at Shirley, July 30, 1789. She was twice m., (first) to Lothrop, m. (second) to Smith of Boston ; removed to Indiana. 4. John, b. at Shirley, Feb. 22, 1792, removed to 'J'roy, N. Y., where he d. ;"). Putnam, b. at Shirley, June 27, 1794, went to Troy. G. Harriet, b. at Shirley, Dec. 22, 1796, d. Jan. 5, 1797. 7. Harriet, b. at Lunenburg. Dec. 3, 1797, m. Bates, removed into the State of Connecticut, and had eight children. , GENEALOGY. PATTERSON. 597 8. Christiana, b. at Lunenburg, May 4, 1800, ni. John Rockwood of Groton, d. at Groton, April 14, 1867. y. Sophia, b. at Lunenburg, March 16, 1806, m. James Barry, Jr., of Boston, pub. Sept. 29, 182 1. She had seven children : (i.) James Patterson, b. at Boston, Aug. 27, 1823. ) Theodore A., b. April 29, 1825. ) George Edward, b. Feb. 2, 1827. ) Sophia Patterson, b. May 28, 1831, d. ) Daniel Webster, b. Nov. 4, 1835. ) John Rockzaood, b. Dec. 12, 1837. ) Agnes Sophia, b. March 19, 1839. IV. SAMUEL, b. at Shirley, Oct. 3, 1764. He was a cooper by trade, and resided with Capt. James Patterson, at Lunenburg, till the death of the latter in 1787, after which he conducted the farm "at halves," and continued to keep the tavern there until 1796. Eventually he removed to the vicinity of Troy, N. Y. He was never married. V. SARAH, b. at Shirley, Feb. 3, 1767. VL JAMES, b. at Shirley, July 26, 1769. JIattCtSOn, ll^C^tfeiai), a son of James of Groton, a brother of James and John of Shirley, and was settled near them, on the east road leading from Shirley Centre to the South Village. He vvas b., probably, at Dunstable, m. Mary Pierce of Groton, Nov. 18, 1762, and had six children : L JONATHAN, b. at Shirley, May 9, 1763, d. Sept. 16, 1765. n. HEZEKL'\H, b. at Shirley, Aug. 26, 1765, m. Jane, daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth (Little) Hazen of Shirley, pub. Nov. 20, I 791. He had no children, and d. Sept. 3, 1825. His widow d. April 10, 1 85 1. HL SUSANNA, b. at Shirley, Feb. 26, 1768, m. Thomas Hubbard of Groton, June 16, 1796. She d. Oct. 30, 1804. She had two children : 1. Eliza, b. Aug. 26, 1796, d. Feb. 8, 181 7. 2. Calvin, b. Oct. i, 1797, m. Sally Ames, Oct. 15. 1823, d. March 16, 1837. He had two children : (i.) Eliza, b. April 6, 1824. (2.) Calvin Patterson, b. Jan. 29, 1826. IV. MARY, b. at Shirley, Sept. 7, 1770, m. Thomas Hubbard, the widower of her older sister. She d. Feb. 3, 1852. She had two children, both b. at Groton : 1. Charles, b. July 29, 1810. "2. Andrew, b. Sept. 16, 181 2. 598 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. V. ESTHP:R, b. at Shirley, Oct. 5, 1773, m. Sylvester Phelps of Lancaster, Sept. 21, 1795. She d. at Lancaster. She had ten children, all b. at Lancaster : L Henry, b. Jan. 13, 1796, m. Mary Thurston of Lancaster, d. Aug. 6, 1826. He had one child : (i.) Elizabeth. 2. Hezekiah PArrERsON, b. Sept. 19, 1797, d. .April, 1834. 3. Eliza, b. April 6, 1799, m. Thomas Clark of Shirley, April 26, 1827, d. at Shirley, Jan. 24, 1876. 4. Samuel, b. Sept. i, 1801, d. Feb., 1832. 5. Katharine, b. Sept. 30, 1803, m. Daniel Carter of Lowell, May 10, 1827. She had five children : (i.j Henry Phelps, b. at Lowell, June i, 1828, m. Mary Abby Dennis, has had one child : i. "Harry Dennis," b. April 24, 1866. (2.) Leroy IV., b. Aug. 6, 1830, d. Aug., 1835. (3.) Katharine, b. Jan. 12, 1835, ''^^* I'rancis H. Chandler, March 10, i860, r. Lowell (1883). (4.) Herbert IV., b. Dec. 10, 1837, d. April 30, 1843. (5.) John. Townseml, b. April 8, 1841. He has been twice m., (first) to Elizabeth Gowdy, Oct. 12, 1862; m. (second) Eleanor D. M. Crelis, Aug., 1870. Has two children: i. "Frank Henry," b. Oct. 30, 1870; 2. "Rose M.," b. June 12, 1876. ('). Caroline, b. Sept. 30, 1803, m. John Townsend of Lancaster, May 28, 1835, d. March 5, 1840. 7. Joseph, b. Jan. 26, 1806, d. May 8, 1839. S. Mary Pierce, b. May 6, 1808, d. May 24, 1808. '.». JoKL Wright, b. March 27, 1810, m. Lorinda Davis of Lancas- ter, (1. Feb. 23, 1879. He had seven children, all b. at Lancaster : (i.) Henrietta Eliza, b. July 9, 1837, r. Lancaster (1883), unm. (2.) Mary Ann, b. Sept. 25, 1839, ^- J^"- 8» '^55. (3.) Julia Lorinda, b. Sept. 5, 1844, d. March 11, 1846. (4.) Emma Adelia, b. Sept. 29, 1847, r. Lancaster (1880). (5.) Austin Joel, b. June 26, 1850, ni. Fanny B. Wilder of Lancaster, Jan. 15, 1874. He has had two children: i. " Henry Gardner," b. June 21, 1875; 2. "Lena Gertrude," b. .Vug. 18, 1877. (6.) Clara Gardner, b. July 2, 1853. (7.) Amelia J/., b. ALarch 3, 1857. 10. Mary Ann Pierce, b. March 26, 1813, d. May, 1833. VL BETSEY, b. at Shirley, March 27, 1776, ni. Philemon Atherton of Harvard, Nov. 24, 1803, d. Oct. 30, 1854. GENEALOGY. PATTERSON-PKAHODY. 599 The Pattersons of Shirley were useful and sul)stantial citizens, and were the progenitors of a worthy race of men and women. Their general business was agriculture ; and the yearly improvement of their farms, and the thrift that attended their labors, proved the wisdom and industry of their lives. Though their thought and care were mainly devoted to their private interests, they by no means forgot or ignored their public responsibilities, but accepted and fulfilled the trusts to which they were from time to time called, with honor to themselves and to the general advantage of the community. Their remains sleej) l)eneath the turf of the old cemetery, but it is to be regretted that only a few of their graves have monuments to mark their locality. PEABODY. This name has been traced back to a period of great antiquity, and has been borne by many distinguished families of Great Britain. The first, and so far as the compiler of this record knows, the only one that ever immigrated to New England, and who, of course, is the ancestor of the several families of the name scattered through the Eastern States, was Lieut. Francis Peabody. He was b. at St. Alban's, Hertfordshire, England, in 1614, emigrated in ship Planter, (Nicholas Travice, master,) in 1635, and was one of the original settlers of Hampton, Norfolk county. He went there in the summer of 1638. He was one of the most prominent men in that town, both in prop- erty and enterprise, m. Mary Foster, and d. Feb. 19, 1697. — See Nnc England Genealogical Regisfer, Vol. II. To which branch of his numerous descendants the humble family of this name belonged that settled in Shirley cannot here be stated ; but it is certain that, when quite a young man, J|tcll)OlI)>, 5ri)0nTtJS, found a home here and passed a long, though a somewhat obscure, life amid the wild scenes where his lot was cast, — and went down to his grave an old man. He was pro- prietor of a small farm situated on the banks of the Nashua river, half a mile above the Mitchel mills, in a rural valley, and far removed from any public road. Here, in a house made of logs, the large family registered in these pages was bred and reared. The farm is now connected with other farms, and the buildings have been removed or demolished. Mr. Peabody was one of Capt. Haskell's company of volunteers raised by the alarm, April 19, 1775. He was twice m., (first) to Elizabeth Longley, pub. Nov. 24, 1770. She had seven children, and d. Feb. 3, 1784. He m. (second) Patience Partlett of Shirley, pub. March 21, 1785. She had twelve children, making him the father of nineteen children. He d. Sept. 2, 1827. His children were, all but one, b. at Shirley. I. RUTH, b. Feb. 18, 1772. m. Carroll of Boston. She lived and d. in that city. 600 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. II. ELIZABETH, b. at Townsend, Jan. 27, 1774. III. OLIVE, b. Feb. 22, 1776, lived in Boston with lier sister Ruth, until the death of the latter, when she m. Mr. Carroll, her sister's widower. IV. POLLY, b. April 22, 1778. V. LUTHER, b. April 9, 1780. VL CALVIN, b. April 21, 1782. VII. SALLY, b. Jan. 31, 1784, r. and d. at Boston. VIII. THOMAS, b. Nov. 14, 1785, m. Mrs. Leah Page of Shirley, May 15, 1848, d. Oct. 12, 1861. IX. WILLIAM BARTLETT, b. Feb. 21, 1787. X. SILENCE BARTLETT, b. Sept. 9, 1788, r. Nashua, N. H., unm. (1872.) XL EDMUND LONGLEY, b. March 9, 1790, d. at Nashua. XII. JAMES, b. May 18, 1791, became a resident of Boston, m. Mrs. LilUe Dellingham of that city, and d. there. XIII. ISAAC, b. Jan. 21, 1793. XIV. JOHN AMORY, b. Sept. 15, 1794. XV. REBECCA, b. June 8, 1796. XVI. LUCY, b. April 13, 1798, r. Boston, unm. (1865.) XVII. GEORGE WASHINGTON, b. April 3, 1800, d. young. XVIII. NABBY, b. Oct. 25, 1801, m. William Budlong of Warwick, R. I., Sept. 30, 1828, had several children. XIX. OLIVE, b. Oct. 24, 1804, d. young. PHELPS. There are numerous families of this name scattered through the towns of New England, but their early history is imperfectly known to us. ]|il^0lpSt STiniOtf)^, is the original of the Shirley families of the name. He was the second son of Francis and Phebe Phelps of Hollis, N. H. He was b. in that town, Sept. 10, 1745, m. Sally Farnsworth of Harvard, and lived there until about the year 1780, when he removed to Shirley, and was the occupant of a house situ- ated on land now a part of the farm owned by Mr. Joseph Hazen. He d. at Shirley, Dec. 26, 1826. He had five children : GENEALOGY. PHELPS. 601 I. SALLY, b. at Harvard, 1768, m. William Conant of Shirley, Nov. 17, 1796, and d. at Shirley, Jan. i, 1848. IL JOHN, b. at Harvard, March 8, 1769, m. Polly Brown, daughter of Dea. Joseph Brown, May 13, 1794. He had two children, and d. at Marietta, Ohio. 1. Anna, b. at Shirley, April 8, 1800, m. Jonas Longley of Shirley, June 5, 1830, d. March 24, 1850. 2. John, b. at Shirley, Dec. 18, 1802, m. Julia Ayers, May 29, 1826, d. April 29, 1844. He had seven children : (i.) Mary, b. April 15, 1827, m. Edward Allen, Jan. 15, 1851. (2,) Julia, b. Aug. 8, 1829, m. Lewis Washburn, Nov. 27, 185 1. (3.) William, b. Nov. 27, 1832, m. Celia Cromwell, July 14, 1855- (4.) John, b. May 14, 1834. (5.) Joseph, b. Feb. i, 1835. (6.) Sarah, b. March 31, 1837. (7.) Katie, b. Nov. 15, 1839. HL JACOB, b. at Harvard, May 8, 1775, ™- Susanna Dickerson, Nov. 29, 1798. He d. at Shirley, Aug. 29, 1857. He had six children, all b. at Shirley : L Susan, b. Dec. 13, 1799, m. Merrick Andrews, 1822. She d. at Shirley, July 18, 1837. She had one child : (i.) James, b. Feb. 26, 1823, m. Rebecca A. Blood of Pep- perell, Feb. 4, 1851. He has had four children : i. "Elmer H.," b. July 21, 1857; 2. "Edward E.," b. July 2, 1861 ; 3. "Jonas E.," b. March 24, 1865 ; 4. "Charles A.," b. Dec. 29, 1868. 2. Salj^y, b. Aug. 25, 1801, m. July 4, 1825, George Farrar, who was b. at Concord in 1 795. Mr. Farrar was by trade a blacksmith. About the year 1830 he came to Shirley and established his business at the north part of the town, where he r. till 1868. He then removed to Lunenburg, where he r. till his death, which took place Jan. 5, 1881, at the age of eighty-six years. He wrought at his anvil till past the age of three-score and ten, when, having secured a competency, he laid down the implements of his trade and devoted his time and strength to horticulture. His industry, honesty and obliging habits secured for him the respect and good- will of his townsmen. His widow r. Lunenburg (1883). She has had four children : (i.) George, b. at Concord, Sept. 25, 1825, m. March 29, 1852, Emily Perkins Bowker of Lyndon, Vt. She d. at Fitchburg, Oct. 15, 1877. He is a machinist, and r. at Fitchburg (1883). He has had two children : i. " Lizzie Estelle," b. at Fitchburg, May 29, 1855, m. Oct. 12, 1880, George H. Johnson, of North Andover, and has one child.: i. May Louise, b. Nov. 12, 1882 ; r. Fitchburg; 2. "Freddie A.," b. Oct. 1859, d. March 22. 1862. 76 602 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (2.) Amos IVrighf, b. at Concord, Feb. 19, 1827. He has been twice m., (first) to Mary Ann Farrar, Nov. 26, 1846 ; she d. Jan. 31, 1856 ; he m. (second) Mary Harris of Shirley, April 10, 185 7, r. Shirley. He has had four children : i. " Eva Frances," b. at Shirley, Jan. i, 1856, m. Daniel Adams of Concord; 2. "John W.," b. at Shirley, May 30, 1858 ; 3. "Henry W.," b. at Shirley, Oct. 23, 1859 ; 4. "George," b. at Shirley, Nov. 4, 1862. (3.) Ephraim Elisha, b. at Concord, Feb. 5, 1829, m. Ida May Putney, daughter of L. D. Putney of Fitchburg. She d. Nov. 21, 1875. Mr. Farrar r. Fitchburg (1883). (4.) Charles Stillman, b. at Shirley, Nov. 14, 1831, m. Augusta Taylor, Nov. 29, 1859, r. Lunenburg (1883). He has had one child : I. "Charles Augustus," b. Sept. 20, 1864, d. in Lunen- burg, Dec, 1 88 1. 3. Jacob, b. March 29, 1803, m. Hannah Nutting of Pepperell, Sept. 17, 1839. She d. at Shirley, Aug. 26, 1853. He d. Nov. 24, 1854. 4. Clarissa, b. Feb. 9, 1804, m. John Taylor, Dec. 16, 1835. Her husband d. May 4, 1854. She is a widow, r. Shirley (1883). She has had five children : (i.) John, b. April 8, 1838, d. Oct. 19, 1841. (2.) Henry, b. Aug. 30, 1839. (3.) Augustus, b. Jan. 30, 1843, r. Lunenburg (1883). (4.) Augusta, b. Jan. 30, 1843, m. Charles S. Farrar of Shirley, Nov. 29, 1859. (5,) Walter, b. Sept. 18, 1844, m. Amelia Sherman. 5. Lucy D., b. March 2, 1809, m. Luther Holden of Shirley, May 26, 1835, r. Shirley (1883), a widow. G. Stewart, b. Sept. 26, 181 1, m. Priscilla B. Winslow, Jan. 16, 1840, r. Shirley (1883). He has had eleven children, all b. in Shirley : (i.) Luther S., b. May 17, 1840, r. Lunenburg (1883), unm. (2.) Stillman P., b. May 3, 1842, d. at Lunenburg, Aug., 1869. (3.) Susie, b. Jan. 6, 1843, d. Nov. 8, 1847. (4.) Sarah Jane, b. March 31, 1844, d. March 23, 1856. (5.) Lucv Ann, b. March 12, 185 1, d. July i, 1868. (6.) Clara IV., b. Dec. 13, 1853. (7.) Mary Elizabeth, b. May 5, 1855, m. Anson Spaulding of Lunenburg, May i, 1875, r. Townsend (1883). She has had one child : i. "William S.," b. at Townsend, May 29, 1876. (8.) Annie, b. April 30, 1857, m. Charles Andrews of Shirley, Feb. 2, 1876, r. Shirley (1883). She has one child: i. "Jennie F.," b. Jan. 19, 1877. • (9.) Susie, b. Nov. 27, 1858, r. Shirley (1883), unm. (10.) Herbert, b. Sept. 25, i860. (11.) Hattic F., b. Jan. 23, 1863. GENEALOGY. PHELPS-PHIPPS. 603 IV. JOSHUA, b. at Harvard, Oct. ii, 1779, m. Nancy Holman of Salem, and -had four children. He was a privateersman in the war of 181 2, and d. in Kentucky. V. POLLY, b. at Shirley, Jan. 9, 1787, m. Levi Crouch of Groton, and had two children. PHILLIPS. P!)inipS, NeljlCmiai), son of Samuel and Abigail (Frost) Phillips, was b. at Groton, Feb. 28, 1 744, m. Patience , and removed to Shirley, April 3, 1774, with four children, viz.: Moses, Patience, Mary and Abigail. How long they remained cannot be told, but the authorities of the town refused to admit them as legal inhabitants. Deborah Phillips, a sister of Nehemiah, b. at Groton, April 6, 1 746, came to reside at Shirley, Feb., 1 782, but was warned out of town by order of the selectmen. J^ijlUipS, J)Onati)an, became an inhabitant of Shirley pre- vious to 1800, and left the birth-date of one child upon its records : L JONATHAN AMASA MYCALL, b. at Shirley, June 12, i8or. PHIPPS. Mr. Savage gives no early immigrant of this name, and hence we have supposed it a corruption of Phips, a name often found among the New England colonists. He says the names Phipps and Phips were both used and repudiated by persons of the same kindred ; and on the whole supposes it one and the same name. The original in this country was James Phips, who came from Bristol, England, and settled on the Kennebec river in Maine. He brought his family with him, which, with the addition of those born in this country, con- sisted of twenty-one sons and five daughters, — and all the children of one mother ! So Cotton Mather says in his Magnalia, page 152, I vol., Hartford ed. One of the youngest of these children, only a few months old when his father died, was the celebrated Sir William Phips, who was knighted by James H. From James Phips descended the early New England families of the name, but to what place in the general record should be assigned the humble family of Phipps that settled in Groton, in the first half of the last century, cannot here be told. Charles Phipps m. Hannah Pierce of Groton, and had one child : Pi)il)pS, (tf^nvltUy b. at Groton, Sept. 9, 1751, m. Hannah, daughter of George Chase of Shirley, pub. Jan. 13, 1774. He came 604 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. to reside in Shirley, Dec, 1773, but was refused legal citizenship by the town authorities. He remained, however, for some years, and proved himself of considerable advantage to those who rejected him, as he helped make up the town quota of soldiers for the war of the Revolution. He enlisted in Captain Longley's company, April 29, 1775, for a service of eight months, when it was one of the hardest periods to secure recruits. PIERCE. There was a John Pierce settled at Watertown as early as 1637. His grandson, Daniel Pierce, was one of the original proprietors of Groton, — having a ten-acre right ; — and probably lived there as early as 1662. From him descended the families of Groton and vicinity that bear his name. Among these was one John, (supposed to have been a great-grandson of Daniel,) who settled on that part of the territory now known as Shirley. IPCCCCC, J)Oi)n, b. at Groton, Oct. 4, 1720. He was a son of Daniel and Eleanor (Boyton) Pierce, and m. Hannah . He had four (and probably six) children : I, HANNAH, b. at Groton (afterward Shirley), Jan. 5, 1743, d. young. n. JOHN, b. at Shirley, May 12, 1753, m. Sally , and had two children, b. in Shirley : 1. John, b. March 31, 1777. 2. Solomon, b. March 15, 1779. in. HANNAH, b. at Shirley, April 27, 1756. IV. SOLOMON, b. at Shirley, Nov. 18, 1759. He enlisted in the war of the Revolution, in Captain Sylvanus Smith's company, of the Fifteenth Continental Regiment, for three years. it There were two other persons by the name of Pierce, who held residences in Shirley, and were married here, — the dates of whose marriage render it highly probable that they belonged to the family of John and Hannah Pierce ; as no other family of the name is known to have lived here before the present century. So strong is this pre- sumption that their names are here entered, in connection with the above explanation. V. ABNER, was m. to Lydia Hartwell, March 13, 1794, both of Shirley. VI. JOSHUA, was m. to Betty Warren, April 13, 1794, both of Shirley. GENEALOGY. PORTER-PRATT. 605 PORTER. }^Ot*tCt, SSEilllcint, and his wife, Mary, removed from Lunen- burg to Shirley sometime between the years 1750 and 1753. They had the births of three children entered upon the records of Shirley : I. JOHN, b. at Lunenburg, Dec. i, 1747. IL MARY, b. at Lunenburg, Feb. 3, 1750. in. WILLL^M, b. at Shirley, July 20, 1753. POWERS. Among the settlers upon the territory now known as the town of Shirley stands the honored name of JIOtDtrS, i5ftaf)mCCl. He lived on a farm in a northern section of the town, and was distinguished for his enterprise and fidelity to public trusts. He was a signer of the petition to make Shirley an independent township, and was one of the first and ablest laborers in behalf of its infant interests. He was chairman of the selectmen of the town from 1758 to 1763, and filled other important civil positions. He was also a military official. He removed from town sometime previous to 1769, and lived in Springfield, Vt. From there he removed to what was then regarded the "far west," since which little has been heard from him or his family. He was m. to Eunice Bennett of Groton, Feb. 9, 1748. He had eight children, whose births stand upon the records of Shirley, and tradition says that two were subsequently born. L DAVID, b. at Groton, (afterward Shirley,) Sept. 13, 1751. II. EUNICE, b. at Shirley, July 26, 1754, d. April 20, 1756. HI. EUNICE, b. at Shirley, June 19, 1757. IV. ASAHEL, b. at Shirley, Sept. 29, 1759. V. PETER, b. at Shirley, Aug. 24, 1762. VI. MOSES, b. at Shirley, Aug. 27, 1764. VII. BLANCHARD, b. at Winchester, May 16, 1769. VIII. ANNE, b. at Springfield, Vt., Oct. 2, 1774. IX. CYNTHIA. X. PATTY. PRATT. ^tatt, liabllJ, a son of John and Hannah Pratt, b. at Groton, Oct. 29, 1748, m. Susanna Hartwell of Shirley, pub. Dec. 28, 1771. 006 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. At that date he became an inhabitant of Shirley. He was one of the eighty vokinteers called out by the alarm of the 19th of April, 1775, and was one of the eight months men enlisted the same year. He had three children, b. at Shirley : I. ANNA, b. June 27, 1772. H. HANNAH, b. Feb. it, 1774. HI. DAVID, b. Oct. 18, 1775. }|C• (second) Harriet C. Adams of Pepperell, Dec. 19, 1849, r. Shirley. They occupy the same dwelling that had been the home of the two preceding generations of the Pratt family. He has had two children, b. in Shirley: i. "Ella Jane," b. April i, 1850, m. John W. Bean of Portland, Me., GENEALOGY. PRATT-RICIIARDS. 607 April I, 1877, r. Portland (1883); 2. "Fannie S.," b. Aug. 21, 1852, m. Charles Ramsdale of Shirley, Oct. 3, 1872, r. Salem (1883). 7. Solomon, b. April 30, 1797, was a soldier in the last American war with Great Britain, and d. at Sackett's Harbor, June 3, 18 13. III. EDWARD, left town at early manhood, and never returned. IV. EBENEZER, m. Eunice Farewell, pub. Dec. 7, 1778, had one child : 1. John, b. at Shirley, d. June 16, 1789. Eunice (Farewell) Pratt d. Dec. 27, 1782. V. POLLY, m. Joseph Longley, Feb. 15, 1787. VI. LORINNA, m. William Gleason of Shirley, Sept. 29, 1 799. PRESTON. }|tfSt01T, 2!23iniant. There was a man of this name who in 1747 resided in what was afterwards Shirley. He signed the petition to have the territory of Groton divided, and a new town incorporated ; but his name appears in no other record, nor yet in any living tra- dition. RANDALL. . J^antrall, .SamUfI, lived in Shirley as early as 1776. His residence was in a northerly section of the town, and the births of three children have been entered upon the records : I. IVORY, b. Aug. 13, 1776. II. CYNTHIA, b. June 24, 1778. III. SAMUEL, b. April 16, 1780. RICHARDS. MlCtactJS, (l^ijarles, and his wife, were natives of Irelandj and emigrated to America, probably, at the time of his marriage or soon after, — as his first child was b. in this country. He resided in Marblehead, Wenham and Lunenburg, before he came to Shirley, — which was about the year 1741, a few years before its incorpora- tion. He lived upon an estate near I-unenburg line, which has not retained a separate existence, but has been united with others. He 608 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. had a fair standing in town, notwithstanding his outlandish birth, and was a selectman for the years 1 763 and 1 764. He and his wife d. in Shirley. They had nine children : I. JOHN, b. at Marblehead, Jan. 13, 1729. n. MARGARET, b. at Wenham, June 24, 1732, d. at Shirley, Aug. 28, 1752. HI. CHARLES, b. at Wenham, May 27, 1735, "i- ^^^^ and had three children whose birth-dates have found a place on the records of Shirley : 1. Charles, b. Sept. 5, 1757. 2. Mary, b. Aug. 20, 1759. 3. Daniel, b. at Groton, Aug. 23, 1761. IV. MITCHEL, b. at Wenham, May 27, 1737, m. Esther , and had six children, five of whom were b. at Shirley : 1. John, b. Sept. 18, 1762. 2. MiTCHEL, b. June 19, 1764, attempted to m. Lydia Davis of Harvard, but his father appeared personally and forbade the bans. 3. Joanna, b. at Lunenburg, May 4, 1 768. 4. Esther, b. at Shirley, March 11, 1773. 5. Elizabeth, b. May 28, 1775. 6. Martha, b. Jan. 27, 1780. V. EDWARD, b. at Lunenburg, Aug. 25, 1740, m. Mary and had four children b. at Lunenburg. In 1779 he proposed to remove to Shirley (with his wife and children, viz., Edward, Molly, Eleanor, and Margaret,) — under the auspices of Mr. Jonas Parker ; but the selectmen of Shirley refused, June 2nd of that year, to admit them as legal inhabitants. VI. ELIZABETH, b.at Groton, (afterward Shirley,) Feb. 22, 1742. VII. MOSES, b. at Groton, (afterward Shirley,) May 24, 1745. VIII. ELEANOR, b. at Groton, (afterward Shirley,) April 26, 1748. IX. SURAINA, b. at Groton, (afterward Shirley,) Sept. 15, 1850. • RITTER. This is a very uncommon name. It does not appear in the Gene- alogical Dictionary of Mr. Savage, nor in any published genealogy that has come in our way ; but the name is found on the records of Shirley. In the latter part of the last century, GENEALOGY. RITTER-ROBBINS. 609 3^lttCl% JttOSCS, lived in the northwesterly part of the town, near the present residence of Abram Fairbanks. Dec. 8, 1791, he was m. to Elizabeth Diggins ; and Lydia Ritter, supposed to be his daughter, was m. to Ezra Clapp of Lunenburg, June 28, i8u. This is all that is known of them. ROBBINS. Mr. Stearns, the historian of Rindge, says there are several families in New England bearing the name of Robbins ; — meaning, we sup- pose, that there have been several distinct immigrations of persons of the name, who claim no relationship, one with the other ; — and their posterity have spread themselves through a large portion of the Eastern States. Savage says that thirteen of the name have gradu- ated from Yale College, nine from Harvard University, and seven from other New- England colleges. This shows that they have been both numerous and distinguished. Butler says, in his History of Groton, that a family by the name of Robbins was settled in that town as early as 1697, and were probably the immediate posterity of immigrants. From this Groton family descended the Robbins family of Shirley, — descendants of the name still being residents in the town. ilOttinS, iSlrafCr, was b. at Harvard, May 15, 1751. He was a son of Eleazer Robbins of Harvard, who, it is supposed, was a son of Eleazer Robbins of Groton, and b. there, July 18, 1714. The subject of this notice served his country in the Revolutionary war, and is said to have been engaged in the battle of Bunker Hill. He was twice m. ; (first) to Martha Warner of Guilford, Vt., by whom he had one child, a daughter, who d. in infancy, or while very young. He then, with his wife, united with the Shaker community, and be- came, as he then supposed, a permanent receiver of their faith and church polity ; so much so as to freely incorporate his private property with the general funds of the order, — a step which he was led subse- quently to regret. Mrs. Robbins d. while with the Shakers — and her widowed husband soon after renounced his faith in their mysteries, and again mingled himself with the outside world. He m. a second wife, Mrs. Polly Warren, widow of Benjamin Warren of Shirley, Oct. ^5) ^797- '^^ the time of his second marriage he resided at Lancas- ter, but he subsequently lived in Shirley and other places, and died at Groton, Jan. 30, 1819. His widow then came to Shirley, and passed the residue of her years in the house now occupied by her eldest son. Elder Eleazer Robbins. She d. at Cambridge, June 17, 1845, ^^^ was interred in the old cemetery at Shirley. She had ten children : I. HANNAH B., b. at Lancaster, May 27, 1798, m. John Cham- berlain, June, 1839. Their home was in Hartford, Conn., and they had one child : I. John, b. at Hartford, 1840. 77 610 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. II. AEROBA, b. at Lancaster, Nov. i6, 1799, m. Jotham Keys of Princeton, Jan. 15, 1824. Her home was at Princeton, and she d. there, April 2, 1876. She had six children, b. at Princeton : 1. George, b. 1826. 2. Edwin, b. 1828, d. 1829. 3. John H., b. 1830, d. 1833. 4. Edwin, b. 1832, d. 1834. 5. Mary R., b. 1835. G. William, b. 1837, d. 1844. III. SARAH MANNING, b. at Lancaster, Sept. 25, 1801, m. Maurice O'Connor, April 10, 1823. He was b. at Wexford county, Ireland, June 18, 1795. She has had nine children : 1. John Roderick, b. Jan. 16, 1824. 2. Sarah Elizabeth, b. Jan. 28, 1826, d. July 22, 1826. 3. Mary Elizabeth, b. Sept. 27, 1827. 4. Cornelia Rosalinda, b. March 23, 1830, d. June 17, 1830. 5. William Edwin, b. May 5, 1831, d. June 30, 1831. 6. Jerome Alonzo, b. Aug. 5, 1832. 7. Lucy Aeroba, b. April i, 1835. 8. Charles Benjamin Clinton, b. April 20, 1838. 9. Martha Angelina, b. Dec. 8, 1839. IV. ROSALINDA DAVIS, b. at Shirley, July 5, 1803, m. John Parsons, b. March 27, 1806, a son of John and Lucy Parsons of Alfred, Maine. They were m. Oct. 16, 1834. Their first home was in Chesterfield, Maine, but they have since lived at Charles- town, and now reside in Shirley (1883). She has had four children : \. John Eleazer, b. at Chesterfield, Maine, Nov. 20, 1835. He graduated from Harvard Medical School, March 11, 1863. He was enrolled as surgeon in the United States navy three years, and held the same position in the army for one year, which kept him in the public service during the rebel war. He is now a settled physician in Ayer (1883), and is fast advancing his repu- tation as a skilful and trustworthy medical adviser. 2. William Usher, b. at Chesterfield, July 20, 1838, d. at Alfred, Feb I, 1840. 3. Charles Oliver, b. at Chesterfield, May 25, 1842, d. at Cher- ryfield, Me., Aug. 24, 1844. 4. Charles Oliver, b. Dec. 25, 1846. V. MARY, b. June 24, 1805, m. James Hall of Cambridge, a native of Scotland, April 3, 1838, d. Oct. 31, 1858. GENEALOGY. ROBBINS. 611 VI. ELEAZER, b. at Chesterfield, N. H., May 30, 1807. He has been thrice m., (first) to Huldah H. Leavell of Effingham, N. H., Jan. 29, 1837 ; she d. at Waterborough, Me., Oct. 5, 1846 ; he m. (second) Arabella Frances Baker of Portland, June 29, 1847 ; she d. at Shirley, March 13, 1875 ; he m. (third) Mrs. Roxanna Hart- well of Hartford, Conn., Nov. 4, 1878, r. at Shirley (1883). Mr. Robbins is a clergyman of the Baptist denomination, and has been located in different places as a preacher of that faith. He has manifested an earnestness in his pulpit and pastoral labors, such as rarely fails of producing salutary results. He has had five children : 1. Mary Cordelia, b. at Effingham, April 21, 1838, d. at Shirley, Sept. 23, 1863. 2. James Newton, b. at Waterborough, Maine, Aug. 8, 1840, died Feb. 21, 1842. 0. Charles Freeman, b. at Waterborough, Sept. 10, 1843. He was a soldier of the Federal army during the war of the Rebellion. While out on a foraging expedition he was siezed by a gang of Mosby's border ruffians, and was eventually incarcerated in Libby prison, where he was suffered to die of starvation, Dec. 7, 1864. 4. Frank Hall, b. at Waterborough, Nov. 17, 1845, d. at Shirley, March 13, 1875. 5. Arabella Frances, b. at Waterborough, Sept. 7, 1848, m. Rev. Ernest Scott of Stoughton. He was b. there, March 5, 1850, and graduated from Tufts College, Medford, June 17, 1874. They have lived in Brentwood and South Hampton, N. H., and in 1 88 1 removed to Centerville, Mass. They have had four children : (i.) Ethel Arabella McCoUester, b. at Harvard, Sept. i, 1875. (2.) Ernest Robbins, b. at Brentwood, x'\ug. 5, 1877. (3.) Walter Erving, b. at South Hampton, Sept. 29, 1878. (4.) Olive Jewell, b. at South Hampton, Feb. 17, 1880. VII. MARTHA W., b. at Hinsdale, N. Y., Dec. 2, 1809, m. Henry F. Magee of Cambridge, May 12, 1835. She r. Cambridge (1881), has had three children, and is a widow. 1. Marston E., b. at Cambridge, Dec. 12, 1835, d. F^b. 15, 1867. 2. George E., (called George E. Hall,) b. at Shirley, Dec. 30, 1837- 3. Washington Webster, b. at Roxbury, Nov. 10, 1839, d. Feb. II, 1875. VIII. BENJAMIN WARREN, b. at Lancaster, April 19, 181 2. He has been twice m., (first) to Lucy K. Farnsworth of Groton, June I, 1836 ; she d. March i, 1873 ; he m. (second) Melinda Smith, May 13, 1877, r. Shirley (1881). He has had eleven chil- dren : L Daniel O., b. at Cambridge, April 18, 1837, d. Sept. 27, 1837. 612 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 2. Benjamin W., b. at Cambridge, Aug. ir, 1838. 3. Charles H., b. at Waterborough, Me., April 18, 1841. 4. Martha A., b. at Waterborough, May 30, 1842. 5. Albert F., b. Oct. 17, 1843. 6. Mary, b. Feb. 17, 1845. 7. Frederick N., b. Jan. 3, 1847. 8. James H., b. July 9, 1848. 9. Edward F., b. Feb. 7, 1850, d. Feb. 4, 185 1. 10. Lucy R. P., b. Jan. 5, 1853. 11. Maria Freeman, b. Jan. 26, 1858. IX. LYDIA L., b. May 24, 1813, d. at Cambridge, March, 1814. X. CHARLES H., b. May 14, 1814, d. at Cambridge, Aug. 10, 1814. RUSSELL. The Russell settlers in New England have been so numerous, and their families have been so distinct, that it has been found very diffi- cult to trace the pedigree of obscure wanderers back to the original home of their lineage. One of these, i^U!^fiiCU, J)Ot)W, found his way to the territory of Groton in early manhood, and settled in the forest, on an estate that afterwards came within the limits of Shirley. He was a petitioner that the terri- tory be divided, and that an act of incorporation for a new town be obtained. He lived in a remote part of the town, north-east from the centre, and far away from any road. The ruins of a cellar, still distant from any settlement, mark the locality of the forest home of these early settlers. He married Mary Cranson of Groton, Nov. 5, 1 746, and, for aught we have been able to learn, they continued in Shirley through their lives, though all traces of the family have long since disappeared. They had four children, all but one of whom were b. before the organization of the town : L SUSANNA, b. Nov. 15, 1747. n. ROBERT, b. Aug. 28, 1748. HL AZDILL, b. March 24, 1752. IV. HANNAH, b. Oct. 24, 1754. S^USSCU, tSolOllTOn, was a son of Ephraim and Miriam Russell of Groton; was b. there, Jan. 29, 1750, m. Beulah , and eventually became a resident of Shirley, where he had the births of three children recorded : L THADDEUS BANCROFT, b. Dec. 25, 1787. GENEALOGY. RUSSELL-SAWTELL. 61 3 II. SALLY HEALD, b. April 24, 1791. III. SUKEY WHEELER, b. April 25, 1793. "William Russell, and Lucy, his wife, and their six children, viz., Lucy, William, Lydia, Hannah, Peter and Richard, came from Little- ton to reside in the district of Shirley, in September, 1772. Entered by order of the Selectmen. Obadiah Sawtell, Town Clerk." — Town Records, vol. i, page 1^2. SAMPSON. c^^nipSOn^ SSEiUianr, is the nam.e of a man who resided in Shirley during the latter half of the last century. We do not know that he had a family, but his name is on the roll of the eighty called out by the alarm of the 19th of April, 1775. He also enlisted in Capt. Robert Longley's company, April 26, 1775, for a service of eight months. SAWTELL. This name has been spelled and pronounced in different ways ; indeed, the variation has been so great that some have believed that they could not all have descended from the same family. Mr. Butler, the Groton historian, says that two independent families, from England, were among the early settlers of Groton, and that the dis- tinctive orthography of name has been preserved unto the present day by their descendants. Nathaniel Sartell came from England and settled in Groton, near the beginning of the last century ; one of his sons was a munificent donor to the town and church of Groton. Mr. Savage, in his Genealogical Dictionary, includes all under the name Sawtell, though different branches of the family have spelled their names Sartell, Sattell, Sautell ; and Mr. Sawtelle, the historian of Townsend, adds to the variety given by Mr. Savage, the names Sartwell and Sortwell. They, however, have both inferred that all have descended from the same original family, and that changes have been made through accident, or have come out from the notion, the taste or caprice of individuals. According to Bond's History of Watertown, Richard Sawtell, (the ancestor of most of those who bear the name in New England,) was a proprietor of Watertown as early as 1636 ; and he subsequently became a proprietor of Groton. Mr. Butler says that Richard Saw- tell and his two sons, Jonathan and Zachariah, were among the original settlers of Groton, and were proprietors. Richard was clerk of the town the first three years that records were made. His chil- dren were probably all b. at Watertown, though the births of all have not been recorded ; and he returned to Watertown to die. His 614 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. death occurred Aug. 21, 1694. Mr. Bond adds, "At what time he returned to Watertovvn, or how long he resided at Groton, has not been ascertained. Probably he was driven back by Indian hostilities about the year 1675 ^^ 1676." Of the descendants of Richard Sawtell, five were settled at Shirley, all, probably, previous to or near the time of its incorporation. They were, as near as can be determined from imperfect records, of the fifth generation from Richard. Their locations cannot here be pre- cisely defined, in each case, but their homes were, with one excep- tion, north of the Mulpus, on farms made up of forest grants made to Richard and his sons, and probably nearly contiguous one with the other. cSatDtcUt |]^eKfe(ai), was the first in the order of age. He was a son of Hezekiah and Joanna (Wilson) Sawtell, and was b. at Groton, Dec. 11, 1725. He was a resident of Shirley as early as 1747, as his name appears among the petitioners of that date for a separate township. He was then twenty-two years old, and probably had been one year in possession of his patrimonial estate. His house stood in the neighborhood of the present residence of George Adams. He made himself an active public servant of the new mu- nicipality, — was a selectman in 1765, 1766 and 1767, and was appointed a deacon of the church at its organization ; — and in his life proved himself a worthy professor of rehgion and church officer. The genealogy of his family, which here follows, is confined to one generation, owing to the paucity of records and tradition relating to it. He m. Margaret , and d. where he had lived, and his remains, with those of his wife, were interred in the old cemetery, without a stone to mark their resting place or record the time of their departure. They had twelve children, all b. in the same house, but one of them a year before the town received its act of incorporation. I. HANNAH, b. July 17, 1752, m. John Moors of Shirley, pub. March 31, 1770. n. SYBIL, b. Sept. 11, 1754, d. at Shirley, June 9, 1765. III. THANKFUL, b. Aug. 24, 1756. IV. EUNICE, b. Nov. 11, 1757, d. at Shirley, Oct. 2, 1765. V. PHEBE, b. Dec. 11, 1759. VI. ESTHER, b. July 30, 1 761. VII. SARAH, b. Sept. 26, 1762, d. March 23, 1764. VIII. ELIZABETH, b. Jan. 22, 1765. IX. DORCAS, b. April 15, 1766, m. Asa Holden, Jr., of Shirley. X. SUSANNA, b. Nov. 14, 1767. XL HEZEKIAH, b. June, 1769. XII. JOHN, b. Oct. 23, 1770. GENEALOGY. SAWTELL. 615 •^actOtCU, 1Elnati)aU, son of Hezekiah of Groton, and brother of Hezekiah of Shirley, was b. at Groton, Oct. 21, 1728, m. Mary Stone of Groton, pub. March 5, 1752, and setded in Shirley near the time of its incorporation, — and probably on a farm near that of his elder brother. We find no record of his death, and know not whether he lived in town through life. He had three children b. in Shirley : I. ELNATHAN, b. Sept. 14, 1753. n. JOSEPH, b. Nov. 22, 1755. in. MOLLY, b. Sept. 13, 1757. ^ daughter, 1647 ; Israel and Hannah, (twins,) 1648; John, 1650; and Benjamin, 1651, (died soon); all of whom were probably born in Reading, — as we find the name of Samuel Walker and wife in a list of members of the Reading church in 1650 or soon after. In 1652 the name of Samuel Walker also appears in a division of land by order of the town of Reading, in which he drew a "lotte" of fourteen acres of "playne land." Previous to the year 1662 he removed to Woburn, — his name being first mentioned in the records of Woburn in that year, as one of the highway surveyors of the town. By occupation he was a maltster. He was approved by the selectmen of Woburn in 1675, f'^'' ^ license to keep a tavern, — being the first person known to have followed that business in the town. Sewall, the historian of Woburn, says "he appears to have been much respected in his day, being chosen selectman in 1668, and appointed by the town the year before on a very important com- mittee for taking * a List of the persons and estates of the right Pro- prietors,' among whom it had been voted to divide a large portion of the common lands of the town." He died Nov. 6, 1684; when (agreeably to a testimony given by him in court in 1658) he must have been sixty-nine years of age. Joseph Walker, born 1645, son of Samuel Walker, Senior, of Woburn, and grandson of Richard Walker of Lynn, became a resi- dent of Billerica in 1667, and made that town his home for life. The date of his settlement is shown by the following extract from the records of the town : "26. 6™" 67. The town of Billerica granted to Joseph Walker liberty to be an inhabitant in their town, in case hee can provide for his owne comfortable subsistance ; also, the towne do declare willingness to gratify him with some convenience of land, as they shall see meet afterward." The next year the following record appears : "22 March, 1668. The towne did grant to Joseph Walker priviledge upon our towne comons for the future, in all lands that are not divided nor agreed upon for division before this day, to the pro- portion of a five-acre lot, or half a single share." He received several grants of land from the town, and made purchase of more, — from the location of which it is inferred that he lived in the easterly part of Billerica, near Woburn line. — fSee Hazeti's Hist. Billerica.) His name appears as tythingman of Billerica in 1667 ; he was ad- mitted a freeman 1678, and was a representative to the General Court in 1689. He married, Dec. 15, 1669, Sarah Wyman, (b. April 15, 1650,) daughter of John and Sarah (Nutt) Wyman of Woburn. His wife died Jan. 26, i 728-9, aged seventy-eight ; and he died July, 1 729, at the age of eighty-four. Their children were Sarah, b. 1670, (d. in infancy); Joseph, 1673, (died); Sarah, 1676, (m. Benjamin Johnson of Woburn) ; Elizabeth, 1678, (m. Samuel Fitch of Billerica) ; Hannah, 1680, (m. Nathaniel Hill of Billerica) ; Susanna, 1682, (d. in infancy) ; John, 1684; Benjamin, 1686; Jacob, 1689, and Seth, Oct. 12, 1691. Seth Walker, the youngest of the ten children above named, married, April 4, 1716, Eleanor Chandler, of Concord, (born 1695,) GENEALOGY. WALKER. 629 daughter of William and Eleanor (Phelps) Chandler of Andover, and became a resident of Groton as early as 1734. The births of their two youngest children, only, appear on the records of Groton ; but four others are supposed to have been born previous to their settlement in that town. In 1741 Mr. Walker removed from Groton to the new township of Narraganset No. 2, now Westminster, and located at the outlet of Westminster Pond, where he erected a grist- mill — the first ever built in the town. Previous to the year 1750 he removed to Number Four, (afterwards called Charlestown, N. H.) In that year his name appears in the roll of Captain Phinehas Stevens' company, raised for the protection of that frontier settlement against the French and Indians. He was one of the grantees of Charles- town under the New- Hampshire charter in 1753, — was one of a committee the same year to provide a place for public worship, and in 1754 was appointed one of a committee' to attend to the build- ing of a dwelling-house for the first settled minister of the town. He was an active and useful citizen, and his name often appears in the records of the municipal affairs of the settlement. The children of Seth and Eleanor (Chandler) Walker were Seth, b. April 16, 1717 ; Eleanor, b. March 11, 1719, (whom. May 25, i 741, Nathaniel Parker, Jr., of Groton); Samuel, b. Aug. 30, 1721 ; Lucy, (who m. Jan. 10, 1751, Philemon Holden of Shirley,) — see Holden family, p. 462 ; Abel,* b. at Groton, April 20, 1734; and Sybil, b. at Groton, March 23, 1736 ; — and perhaps there were others. *Abel Walker, son of Seth and Eleanor, became a resident of Charlestown (No. 4) in early life, and was a prominent and leading man in the town. He m. Feb. 26, 1767, Elizabeth, widow of Phinehas Graves and daughter of Isaac Parker, Jr., of Groton. He kept a tavern or house of entertainment, in Charles- town, from 1760, for upwards of thirty years. He took an active part in the military as well as municipal affairs of the town, was one. of a committee of safety in 1775, held a captain's commission during the exciting times of the Revo- lution, and was often called into active service in the cause of independence. In the winter of 1776 he went with a company to the relief of the Continental forces at Quebec, after the disastrous failure of Arnold's expedition ; — was repeatedly called to the defence of Ticonderoga, and in 1777 participated in the battle of Bennington, under the gallant Stark, — his company and regiment being in the most fiercely contested part of the field. He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colonel, which gave him the title by which he was afterwards known. Col. Walker was treasurer of the town of Charlestown for a period of eight years, from 1772, and was selectman in 1787 and 1789. He d. in Charles- town, March 14, 181 5, aged eighty-one. His wife, Elizabeth, d. Oct. 8, 1806, aged sixty-two. They had ten children, of whom only four lived to maturity. A daughter — ). Phila, b. Jan. 19, 1773, m. Col. Aaron Dean of Charlestown; of her chil- dren, Nathaniel d. unmarried ; a daughter, Sally Walker, m. Hon. Henry Hub- bard of Charlestown, afterwards governor of New Hampshire ; another, Catherine, m. Waldo Flint of Boston, and d. without issue; Rebecca Scott m. Hon. Stephen Salisbury of Worcester — had one son, Stephen Salisbury, Jr. 2. Elizabeth, b. Sept. 7, 1778, m. Thomas Melville of Charlestown — had two children, Nancy and George. 3. Abel, Jr., b. Sept. 11, 1783, m. Sally Doolittle of Westmoreland, N. H.; was a useful and esteemed citizen of Charlestown — had three children, Mary D., Phinehas, and Samuel — and d. Oct. 3, 1827. 4. Eleuthera, b. July 21, 1786, m. John Willard, Jr., of Charlestown — had twelve children, ten of whom lived to manhood and womanhood, and have numerous descendants. Mrs. Willard d. April 12, 1862. He d. April 9, 1852. — [See San- derson's History of Charlestaivn\ 630 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Tradition says that Eleanor Chandler, wife of Seth Walker, was a small but a very strong woman. " She could set barrels of cyder into the cart as fast as a man could roll them up to her." She died Nov. 6, 1769, aged seventy-four. Mr. Walker died July 7, 1772, at the age of eighty years. Both died in Charlestown, and their remains sleep in the village cemetery, where suitable stones, erected to their memo- ry, mark their last resting-places. Their two eldest sons, Seth and Samuel, became residents of Shir- ley, and the latter made it his home for Hfe. They lived on farms in the south-east part of the town, bordering on the Nashua river. SSSalfeer, Srti)/ (Seth," Joseph,'' Samuel,^ Richard,') b. April 16, 1 71 7, m. Jan. 14, 1742, Abigail Holden, (b. Sept. 15, 1719,) daugh- ter of Nathaniel and Abigail (Stone) Holden of Groton. He was a resident of Shirley in 1753, the year of its incorporation, and prob- ably had resided on the same farm in the south-east part of the town, from the date of his marriage, — the births of four of his children, bom previous to 1753, being recorded in Groton. He remained here till about the year 1760, when he removed to Charlestown, N. H., and settled on one of the rich meadow farms of that town, afterwards occupied by his son-in-law, Peter Evans. His wife, Abigail, died in Charlestown, Jan. 31, 1762, and he married (second) Jemima . He was injured by a fall from his house, while making repairs, and died Jan. 4, 1794. His wife, Jemima, died in Charlestown, March 22, 1807, aged seventy-seven. He had eight children by first marriage, and three by the second. Children : I. NATHANIEL, b. in Groton, Nov. 6, 1742, d. Sept. 23, 1753, in Shirley. n. SYBIL, b. in Groton, March 3, 1745. III. SETH, b, in Groton, April 5, 1747. He was the first settler in that part of Charlestown, N. H., afterwards set off and incorporated as Langdon. He went to the place in 1773, fifteen years before the organization of the town, and died there, Nov., 1804; — being drowned in a well, at his home, into which he is supposed to have accidentally fallen. The name of Seth Walker appears, in 1777, as sergeant in Capt. Abel Walker's company, called from Charles- town to the defence of Ticonderoga, — and is also found on impor- tant committees in the municipal records of Langdon. He was married and had children, but no account of his family has been obtained, beyond the fact that he had a son, named — 1. Solomon, who was living at the time of his father's death. IV. ABIGAIL, b. in Groton, June 10, 1750, mar. EHab Gleason of Charlestown, N. H. ; died there. May 20, 1788. V. ASA, b. in Shirley, Sept. 8, 1753, settled in the south-easterly part of Charlestown, (afterwards Langdon, N. H.); was twice mar- ried, and died Nov. 8, 1804. Mr. Walker was one of the peti- tioners for the incorporation of Langdon. His first wife was Sally , who died Feb. 19, 1793, aged forty-two. He m. (second) GENEALOGY. WALKER. 631 Jan. 2, 1794, Sarah Perry of Langdon, by whom he had six chil- dren. (After Mr. Walker's death his widow m. Brown.) Mr. Walker's children, by second marriage, were — 1. Theda, mar. Josiah Crosby of Alstead, N. H. ; died Jan. 6, 1881, aged eighty-seven. Mr. Crosby d. Dec. 7, 1852, aged sixty-four. They had no children. 2. Alvah, b. 1795, married Harriet Blake of Charlestown, N. H., (adopted daughter of Peter Evans.) He was in trade for a while at Drewsville, N. H., afterwards kept a hotel at Charlestown, and later became proprietor of the Cheshire House, at Keene, N. H., where he died Oct. 25, 1842. His widow, Harriet Blake, died at the residence of her son, in Corning, N. Y., 1881. Children : 1. James Evans, born at Drewsville, became a member of the large iron firm. Corning & Company, of Troy, N. Y., and died in Albany. 2. John, died young. 3. Chai'Ies C. C. Brainard, removed to Corning, Steuben Co., N. Y., where he entered upon a successful business career, and in 1874 was elected a member of the 44th Congress. He re- sides in Corning, — is married, and has had two sons and two daughters. 4. Harriet, m. Dr. Troup, of Palmyra, Wayne Co., N. Y., had one child, a daughter, who was left an orphan at a tender age, and adopted by her uncle, Charles C. C. B. V^alker, of Corning. 3. Clara, b. in Langdon, married John Ingalls, son of John and Hannah (Massie) Ingalls, of Walpole, N. H. They had nine children, — all but one b. in Walpole. The family removed about 1832 to Dansville, Steuben Co., N. Y., where Mr. and Mrs. In- galls died. Children : 1. Eliza, born 181 7, died unmarried, aged twenty-one. 2. Maria, born Oct. 31, 1819, m. King Belding Chapman, born Sept. 1 1, 1808, son of Calvin Chapman of Keene, N. H. They reside in Keene, (1883) ; — have no children. 3. Cynthia, b. 1821, m. Austin RolHns, a farmer, of Steuben Co., N. Y., and died in Dansville. They had two children : i. " George," is m. and has children ; 2. " A son," d. ae. two yrs. 4. Newcoinb, b. 1823, m. Elizabeth Preston, r. Steuben Co., N. Y., (1883) — a farmer. Has had three children : i. "Frank," and a son and daughter, both of whom died in infancy. 5. Lucy, b. 1825, m. Lewis Robinson, and died in Steuben Co., N. Y., aged forty-two, leaving no children. 6. Albert, m. Lois Gilbert of Steuben Co., N. Y. ; two children : I. "Merriam;" 2. "Fred." 7. Caroline, m. Osborne, a farmer, of Steuben Co., N. Y. They have two children : i. "Albert;" 2. "Clara." 8. Helen, m. George Flint, a farmer of Steuben Co., N. Y. ; — one child — i. "Mary." 9. Harriet, born in Danville, Steuben Co., N. Y., died unmar- ried, aged twenty. 3- " Elizabeth," b. Nov. 12, 1856, m. Nov., 1877, Joseph Hubbard; they have one child ; i. Ona, b. April 20, 1879; 4- "Hattie," b. Jan. 20, 1859; 5. "Martha," b. Dec. 20, 1862; 6. "Fred," b. March 20, 1867; 7. "Cora," b. April 5, 1870; 8. "Lewis Tilly," b. Sept. 12, 1872. (5.) Lewis Randall, b. Dec. i, 1834, m. Dec. 26, i860, Arvilla VVilcox, b. in Delmar, Tioga county, Pa., May 28, 1S42, daughter of John and Caroline Wilcox. She d. of consump- tion, March 14, 1882. He is a farmer of Covington, and has had nine children, all b. at Covington : i. "Henry E.," b. May 24, 1862: 2. "James A.," b. Nov. 29, 1863; 3. "Isaac D.," b. Sept. 17, 1866; 4. "Ora J.," b. Aug. 13, 1868; 5. "Eva A.," b. June 29, 1870; 6. "Lewis S.," b. July 29, 1873, d. at Covington, March 22, 1876 ; 7." Earl S.," b. Dec. 31, 1876; 8. "Martha A.," b. Sept. 14, 1878; 9. "Alfred G.," b. July 12, 1880. (6.) Ellis D., b. April 12, 1836, d. Dec. 25, 1838. (7.) Isaac D., b. May 4, 1838, m. Sept., 1861, Sarah Olmsted. He d. July 27, 1864, at Nashville, Tenn. (8.) Mary Jane, b. Aug. 16, 1840, m. Jan. 30, 1869, Benajah Wilcox. Has no children (1882). (9.) James IV., b. Aug. 6, 1843. He was a soldier in the Union army, and d. in Andersonville prison, 1864. 83 658 HISl'ORY OF SHIRLEY. (lo.) Milton R., b. June 14, 1846, m. May 4, 1872, Hannah Wilcox, b. in Covington, Aug. 30, 1850, daughter of Benajah and Hannah Wilcox. Mr. Walker is a farmer, and r. in Cov- ington. He has had four children, all b. in Covington: i. "Cora May," b. July 10, 1873; 2. "William J.," b. Aug. 17, 1874; 3. "Lewis," b. Jan. I, 1878 ; 4. " Isabelle," b. Jan. 31, 1879. 8. RoswELL, b. May 24, 1805, m. at Covington, Nov. 4, 1830, Huldah Sampson Harkness, b. in Pelham, Mass., Dec. 6, 1803, daughter of Daniel and Elizabeth (Holland) Harkness. He fol- lowed the occupation of farming, and d. of consumption at Jubilee township, 111., Dec. 6, 1855. He had six children, two b. at Covington, the others at Jubilee township : (i.) Jane Adelaide, b. Sept. 18, 1831, m. Feb. 3, 1849, John Henry Green, b. Nov. 12, 1827, son of Abraham and Susan (Smith) Green. She d. at Monmouth, Warren county, 111., July 18, 1865. He d. Dec. 2, 1869. Both d. of con- sumption. She had three children : i. "Elizabeth DeWolf," b. Jan. 15, 1850, at Southport, 111., d. June 27, 1873, at Olethe, Kansas, of consumption ; 2. "Ella Eliza," b. Sept. 11, 1852, at Southport, 111., d. Nov. 16, 1882, at Southport, of consumption; 3. "Ellis Lee," b. June 30, 1857, in Warren county. 111. (2.) Edward Irving, b. Aug. 30, 1833, m. Dec. 25, 1856, Sarah .•\nn Gibbs, b. at Williamstown, Oswego county, N. Y., Sept. 25> 1835. H^ is ^ farmer, r. (1882) Elmwood, 111.; has had three children : i. "Helen Huldah," b. at Jubilee township, 111., Aug. 26, 1858, d. at Elmwood, 111., Oct. 2, 1858; 2. " p]thel Josephine," b. at Lenox, Warren county. 111., March 6, 1862 ; 3. "Gertrude Blanche," b. at Elmwood, 111., March 25, 1867. (3.) Charles Randolph, b. Jan. 10, 1836, m. March 9, 1865, Josephine Snyder, b. in Boonville, Cooper county, Mo., Oct. 25, 1842, daughter of Samuel and Mary Jane Snyder. Mr. Walker is a farmer, and r. (1883) at Mexico, Mo. He served during the Rebellion as a member of the i ith Cavalry Illinois Volunteers. He has had five children: i. "Grace," b. Dec. 15, 1865, at Jubilee township. 111.; 2. "Mary Huldah," b. June 13, 1867, at Jubilee township, 111.; 3. "Jessie," b. Feb. 24, 1871, at Jubilee township. 111. ; 4. "Dot," b. Feb. 4, 1877, at Newton, Harvey county, Kansas; 5. "Charles Edward," b. Aug. 23, 1881, at Mexico, Mo., d. Sept. 25, 1881. (4.) Holland Harkness, b. May 2, 1839, d. at Jubilee township, Dec. 23, 1842. (5.) Ellis Lewis, b. July 15, 1841, d. at Jubilee township, Nov. 15, 1846. (6.) Austin Ernest, b. Jan. 20, 1844, m. Dec. 3, 1867, Olivia Catherine Snyder, b. in Boonville, Cooper county. Mo., July 12, 1S45, daughter of Samuel and Mary (Stansbury) 'Snyder. GENEALOGY. WALKER. 659 During the Rebellion Mr. Walker was a member of the 7 7th Regiment Illinois Volunteers. He r. at Jubilee, 111., and fol- lows the occupation of farming ; has had two children: i. "Alvin Stanley," b. March 10, 1872, at Jubilee, 111.; 2. " Elizabeth," b. July 6, i88r, at Brimfield, 111., d. July 25, 1881. 9. Lydia, b. May 27, 1807, m. Jan. 20, 1825, Everett W. Bloss, b. Sept. 20, 1800, son of Aaron Bloss. Mr. Bloss follows the occu- pation of farming, at Covington, and has had four children : (i.) yuliet E., b. May 24, 1826, at Blossburg, Pa., m. Aug. 24, 1843, Joseph Husted, b. in Rutland, Tioga county. Pa., Dec. 17, 1820, son of David Husted; he r. (1882) at Cov- ington, Pa., and has had four children, all b. at Covington : i . "Cordelia L.," b. July 2, 1846, m. Nov. 22, 1861, David S. Ireland, and has had two children, b. at Covington: i. Charles C, b. Sept. 9, 1863 ; 2. William B., b. Oct. 16, 1865, d. Oct. 24, 1872, at Wilmington. 2. " VVilmot D.," b. April ^5» 1S55, ™- J^"- 20, 1876, Kate Johnson, b. in Covington, Sept. 19, 1856, daughter of Ansel Johnson. He has three children: i. Ray, b. Jan. 21, 1877, at Covington; 2. Harry Lee, b. Dec. 6, 1879, at Covington; 3. Marcus, b. June 27, 1882, at Mansfield. 3. "Lyman S.," b. July 7, 1858; 4. "Leila I.," b. April 3, 1870. (2.) yosephine M., b. Jan. 27, 1828, at Blossburg, Pa., m. Wil- liam Slingerland ; has no children. (3.) Randolph F., b. Sept. 16, 1830, at Blossburg, m. April 19, 1855, Mary Fenetter. He is a farmer, r. Covington ; has had two children : i. " Edie R.," b. Aug. 8, 1861, at Covington, m. Judson Burr, and had one child : i. Herman, who died at Blossburg, Aug. 11, 1882. 2. " Mertie E.," b. April 5, 1867, at Covington. (4.) Warren IV., b. March 10, 1835, m. Jan. i, 1857, Maryette Dond, b. in Sullivan, Pa., March 22, 1831, daughter of Alvah and Electa (Rumsey) Dond. Mr. Bloss is a painter by trade, and r, Mansfield, Pa. (1882). He has had two children, b. at Covington : i. "Willard W.," b. March 8, 1858, d. June 18, 1864, at Covington ; 2. "Arthur Lafayette," b. July 19, 1859. (5.) Clara A., b. April 16, 1844, m. John Everts, has no chil- dren (1883). 10. James, b. April 26, 1809, m. Sept. i, 1833, Ehza Hazleton, b. in Townshend, Windham county, Vt., Aug. 12, 1807, daughter of John and Taphath Hazleton. Mr. Walker is a mechanic, r. Blossburg, Pa. (1882), and has had three children, all b. at Covington : (i.) Delos Hazleton, b. Nov. 25, 1835, m. June 9, i860, Julia A. Frost, b. in Covington, June 28, 18319, daughter of Lyman and Hannah (Ufford) Frost. At the age of twenty Mr. 6()0 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Walker was elected clerk of Covington township, which posi- tion he held till his removal to Morris Run in 1863, from which time till 1873 he was in the employ of the Morris Run Coal Company in the capacity of weigh-master and book- keeper. In the fall of 1873 he was appointed deputy-sheriff for Tioga county, and removed to Wellsboro, which position he occupied till the fall of 1876, when he received the repub- lican nomination for high sheriff, to which office he was elected by a majority of thirty-three hundred, — eight thousand three hundred votes being cast. After holding the office for the term of three years he returned to Covington, where he now resides (1883), having resumed the occupation of his youth, that of farming. He has had five children : i. "Maud Lilian," b. April 11, 1861, at Covington, d. at Covington, June 21, 1862; 2. "Bertie Roswell," b. May 19, 1864, at Morris Run, Pa., d. Aug. 31, 1864, at Covington ; 3. " Houston Frost," b. Sept. 6, 1868, at Morris Run, Pa. ; 4. "Bertha May," b. May 3, 1873, ^t Morris Run, Pa. ; 5. "Lyman James," b. Dec. 24, 1880, at Covington. (2.) Roswell Amzi, b. July 19, 1840, d. Dec. 9, 1862, at Belle Plains, Va. He was a member of the 152nd Regiment Pennsylvania Volunteers. (3.) Mary Adelaide, b. Nov. 6, 1845, m. Feb. 25, 1875, Alfred T. James. Has no children (1882). IL Cynthia O., b. May 22, 181 2, m. May i, 1834, Moses Wheeler, Jr., b. in Troy, Bradford county. Pa., Sept. 27, 18 10. She d. May 4, 1880, at Elba, Knox county, 111., where Mr. Wheeler still r. (1882.) They had six children : (i.) y^nlia E., b. Jan. 19, 1835, ^^ Charleston, Tioga county. Pa., m. June 7, 1854, H. H. Potts of Litchfield, Bradford county, Pa. They r. at Elba, Knox county. 111., and have had nine children, — five boys and four girls, all of whom are living (1882). (2.) Lydia M., b. July 27, 1837, in Charleston, Pa., m. Feb. 26, 1857, W. P. Kinyon, of Litchfield, Pa. They have five chil- dren, all boys, and r. in Woodson county, Kansas. (3.) Charlotte M., b. Jan. 4, 1841, at Charleston, Pa., m. Dec. 29, 1859, Demetrius H. Baird. They have had one child. (4.) iyane, b. Sept. 5, 1842, at Charleston, Pa., m. Nov. 24, 1864, Jerome B. Curtis. She d. at Creston, Union county, Iowa, March 26, 1878 ; had seven children, of whom five are living (1882). (5.) Norris S., b. Nov. 10, 1845, ^^ Charleston, Pa., m. Feb. 22, 1 87 1, Jerusha G. Baird of Elba, 111. He d. at Elba, Nov. 8, 1880, leaving a widow, and three children, all boys. (6.) Laura A., b. Sept. 15, 1849, at Litchfield, Bradford county, Pa., m. Oct. 28, 1869, J. M. Oberholtzer of Elba, 111. They have five children, four boys and one girl (1882). GENEALOGY. WARREN. 60 1 WARREN. This name was first borne by William de Warenne, and was derived from the name of that nobleman's manor which was called fief of Warenne, or as some have supposed, from a rabbit warren which stood near on his grounds. It has sometimes been spelled Warrene, Warrin, Warin, or Warins. — ( N. E. Genealogical Register.) Richard Warren was the first of the name in this country. He came over in the Mayflower in 1620. His wife, Elizabeth, came over in the ship Ann, in 1623, and joined her husband at Plymouth, and from them descended a numerous posterity. John Warren came to Watertown from England in 1630, hved and died in that town, and was followed by a numerous posterity. In October, 1651, he was fined 20 s. for an offence against the law con- cerning baptism. In 1654, April 4, he was fined for a neglect of public worship fourteen sabbaths, ^3 los. He died Dec. 13, 1667. Joseph Warren was one of the Virginia Colony, came from England in the ship AHce in 1635, '^'^^ afterward became an inhabitant of New England. Jacob Warren lived in Chelmsford as early as 1674, and is sup- posed to be the ancestor of the Littleton and Shirley families of the name. The pioneer settler in Shirley was SSaarrnX, l£pl)Vaim. He was b. at Littleton, May 3, 1737. He was a son of Jacob and Ruth Warren, and probably a grandson of Ephraim Warren of Chelmsford. He was twice m., (first) to Sarah Kezer, in 1762, who bore him ten children. She d., and he m. (second) Ruth Alexander of Lunenburg. They were pub. Nov. 25, 1785, and had two children. He lived a few years at Townsend, and then removed to Groton. In 1767 he went to Shirley, and was estabhshed on a farm in a westerly section of the town, his dwelling standing between the Lunenburg and Shirley boundary line and the house of the late Dennis Page. Here the larger portion of his family was born, and here was the scene of his life labor. Subsequently, in old age, he was removed over the line into Lunenburg, where he passed the latter days of his life, and where he d. It was on the farm that was afterward owned by his youngest son, and where Abel Nickless now lives (1883). He was one of those hardy New England farmers who could live in a small cottage, subsist on coarse food, and yet do much towards peopling the other sections of the country, which waited for stalwart limbs and willing hands to find and secure the treasures hid in the soil of mother earth. His children were I. JACOB, b. at Townsend, Dec. 2, 1762. At the age of twenty- one he was settled in Littleton, where he m. Lydia Robbins, in 1 784. He d. at Littleton, and had no children. II. EPHRAIM, b. [1763.] Though very young he was one of the volunteers called by the alarm of the 19th of April, 1775. The 662 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. next year he enlisted for seventy-five days, but d. before his term of service had expired. III. JAMES, b. at Groton, Nov. 7, 1766, m. Susanna Wheeler of Littleton, lived in Littleton, and d. there, July 15, 1845. His wife d. at Concord, Dec. 15, 1824. They had nine children : L Mary, b. at Littleton, Sept. 13, 1794, m. Ithamar A. Beard of Littleton, and d. Oct., 1870; her husband d. March 11, 187 1, 2. Susan, b. Aug. 29, 1796, m. JoeLHoar, Esq., who d. Sept. 7, 1857. She d. Feb. 9, 1874. S. James, b. Sept. 16, 1798, m. Theresa Stearns, April, 1832. He d. Feb. 13, 1838; his widow d. Feb. 7, 1881. 4. Edward W., b. Dec. 20, 1801, d. unm. 5. AsAHEL, b. May 15, 1803, d. May 25, 1846, unm. •]. SoPHRONiA, b. July 5, 1805, d. Jan. 29, 1874, unm. 7. Abial, b. Aug. 30, 1807, d. April 8, 1837, unm. 8. Sabra, b. March 31, 1810, m. C. Lewis of Maiden, Aug. 27, 1841. y. Alden W., b. June 8, 181 2. IV. RUTH, b. at Shirley, Dec. 21, 1768, m. Henry Farewell, March 18, 1793, d. 1850. V. BENJAMIN, b. at Shirley, Aug. 15, 1770, m. Polly Woods, March 12, 1794, d. May 26, 1795. He had one child : 1. Polly, b. Aug. 14, 1794, d. July 5, 1795. VI. WILLIAM, b. at Shirley, Oct. 6, 1772, m. Hannah Dickerson of Shirley, Nov. 4, 1 798 ; she d. in Olive, Noble county, Ohio, July 29, 1853; he d. in the same place, March 10, 1854. They had fourteen children : L Priscilla, b. at Shirley, June 12, 1799. 2. Willl^m, b. in Shirley, Sept. 24, 1800, m. Nancy McAllister of Colebrook, N. H., in Marietta, Ohio, Oct. 19, 1823; she died Feb. I, 1857. They had eight children, all b. at Marietta: (i.) Elbridge Gerry, b. March 19, 1825, d. at Marietta, June 24, 1825. (2.) Monroe, b. July i, 1826, d. Feb. 18, 1828. (3.) Manly, b. March 12, 1829, d. June 9, 1864. (4.) Han-iet E., b. June 12, 1831, d. at Marietta, July 23, 1857. (5.) Putnam, b. Oct. 5, 1833, d. July i, 1835. (6.) Sarah R., b. Sept. 20, 1835. (7.) Victoria J., b. May 10, 1838, d. at Marietta, Feb. 22, 1857. (8.) Lucy L., b. July 23, 1840, d. Feb. 21, 1856. 3. Nancy, b. at Shirley, May 4, 1802. ■4. Sophia, b. at Shirley, Jan. 31, 1804. GENEALOGY. WARREN. 6()3 5. James S., b. in Maine, April 23, 1S05. C). Sarah, b. at Charlestown, Nov. 17, 1807. 7. Delia, b. at Lunenburg, Oct. 15, 1809, d. at Cincinnati, Ohio. March 11, 1842. 8. Ai, b. at Shirley, Sept. i, 181 1. y. Caroline, b. at Lunenburg, May 22, 1813. 10. Marilla, b. at Marietta, Ohio, May 20, 181 5. 11. Elmira, b. at Marietta, June 22, 181 7, d. at Olive, Ohio, Dec. 29, 1841. 12. Andrew, b. at Olive, Sept. 23, 1820, d. at Olive, Oct. 26, 1820. 13. Weston, b. at Olive, Aug. 5, 1822. 14. Elbridge, b. at Olive, May 8, 1826. VIL CHARLES, b. at Shirley, May 7, 1774, m. Beulah Bancroft Holden of Shirley, May 6, 1802. VIIL SARAH, b. at Shirley, Nov. 26, 1776, m. Joseph Barns East- man of Townsend, Feb. 24, 1801 ; he d. at Townsend, Aug. 29, 1820; his widow d. June 7, 1843. She had seven children, all b. at Townsend : 1. Warren, b. Sept. 5, 1802, m. Esther B. Robinson, Oct. 9. 1844, d. Dec. 26, 1878. 2. Olive B., b. Aug. 30, 1804, m. Levi Flagg, d. March 11, 1847. 3. Simon D., b. June 9, 1806, d. Nov. 6, 1820. 4. Joseph R., b. Nov. 7, 1808, d. Jan. 7, 1866. 5. Charles A., b. March 29, 181 2, ni. Rebecca Barton, d. Dec. 24, 1858. 6. Sarah, b. Nov. 2, 1814, m. Joseph Adams, 1835. 7. Eliza, b. July 16, 18 16, m. Oliver Morse of Mason, N. H., d. at Chelsea, 1877. . IX. ELIZABETH, b. at Shirley, Sept. 18, 1778, m. Jonathan Wyeth of Townsend. She had four children, all b. in Towns- end : 1. Joseph, b. March 6, 1800, d. in Ohio. 2. Jonathan, b. Jan. 30, 1802, d. at Lunenburg. 3. Eliza, b. Oct. 17, 1806, m. Benjamin Nutting. 4. Walter, b. Aug. 8, 181 2, m. Sarah Adams, d. March, 1855. X. JOSEPH, b. at Shirley, July 26, 1781, became a sailor, and was lost at sea. XL LUCY, b. at Shirley, May 26, 1786, d. at Lunenburg, unm. 664 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. XII. EPHRAIM, b. at Shirley, Sept. i6, 1788. He was thrice m., (first) to Nancy Moors of West Boylston, April 9, 1812 ; she d. Dec. 25, 1837 ; he m. (second) Mrs. Abigail Allen of Lunenburg, Nov. 4, 1838 ; she d. Sept. 10, 1855 ; he m. (third) Eliza Edwards of Townsend, March 23, 1857 ; he d. at Townsend, Feb. 11, 1861. He had thirteen children, all b. at Lunenburg : 1. Ephraim Lewis, b. Jan. 29, 1S13, d. Aug. 29, 1818. 2. Charles, b. Sept. 10, 18 14, graduated from Harvard Uni- versity, studied medicine at Harvard Medical School, and received a diploma. He was engaged for a time in teaching, and travelled in Europe, but d. June 13, 1848, unm. As a mathematician and linguist he especially excelled, and probably would have filled an important place in the world of letters had his life been continued. 3. Ann Sophia, b. Oct. i, 1816, d. Sept. 11, 181 8. 4. George Washington, b. Jan. 6, 18 19. He has been twice m., (first) to Lydia L. Bigelow, Sept. 28, 1847 ; she was b. at Boyls- ton, Sept. 26, 1820, d. at West Boylston, Feb. 12, 1861 ; he m. (second) Ellen S. Flagg, April 27, 1862; she was b. at Boyls- ton, Dec. 24, 1837. He graduated from Amherst College, and received a medical diploma from Pittsfield Medical College. He settled in the practice of his profession at West Boylston, in 1847. He has had six children, all b. at West Boylston but one : (i.) George H., b. June 20, 1850, d. March i, 1867. (2.) Helen. C, b. March 14, 1852. (3.) Charles S., b. May 27, 1856. (4.) Williavi F., b. Nov. 5, 1859, d. Sept. 26, i860. (5.) Ernest L., b. July 25, 1863, at Boylston. (6.) Grace G., b. May 29, 1870. 0. Valeria, b. Jan. 20, 1821, m. Asa Smith of Lunenburg, April 27, 1839; her husband d. Feb. 3, 1856; she is a widow, r. Worcester (1883). She has had four children, all b. at Lunen- burg : (i.) Milton, b. Aug. 18, 1840, m. Sarah C. Smock of Indian- apolis, Ind. He has had two children : i. " Iva Valeria," b. July, 1871 ; 2. "Ruby Onner," b. April, 1873. (2.) Peter, b. March 21, 1844, m. Annie Blood of Harvard, Sept., 1871. He has had three children: r. "Charles H.," b. Dec, 1875 ; 2. "Arthur E.," b. Sept., 1878; 3. "Georgie v.," b. Sept., 1880, d. Aug. 11, 1881. (3.) Mary Jane, b. June 18, 1846, m. Frank Bowers of Clinton, April, 1864. She has had two children : i. "Charles Frank- lin," b. Nov., 1864 ; 2. "Freddie," b. Feb., 1866. (4.) Charles Frank/in, b. Dec. 2, 1853, d. July, 1870. 6. Ephraim Lewis, b. Feb. 14, 1823, m. Sarah P. Ball, Aug. 14, 1852, r, Weymouth, is a practicing physician (1883) ; has one child : (i.) Anna Ashton, b. at Weymouth, Jan. 11, 1870. GENEALOGY. WARREN. 665 7. Ann Sophia, b. May 21, 1825. She was twice m., (first) to William Sawyer Carter of Leominster, Dec. 27, 1843; her hus- band d. June 6, 1847 ; she m. (second) C. C. Field, M. D., Dec, 1858. She d. Jan. 16, i860. She had two children, b. at Leominster : (r.) Caroline Isabel, b. Jan. 11, 1846, m. Rev. George Leonard Chaney, Jan. 3, 187 1. They have a residence in Leominster, but Mr. Chaney is most of the time abroad, engaged in pro- fessional duties. He was the minister of the Hollis Street church in Boston for several years, but is now laboring in .Atlanta, Ga. (1883.) He is both a learned and able divine. They have had one child : i. "George Carter," b. at Boston, Nov. 5, 1871. (2.) Catharine Sophia, b. Oct. 17, 1847, ™- William Sinclair Blunt, April 29, 1867, r. New York, N. Y. She has had three children: i. " William Carter," b. Feb. 20, 1868, d. Feb. 9, 1872; 2. " Robert Sinclair," b. Oct. 19, 1869, d. Feb. 23, 1872; 3. " Harry Needham," b. June 17, 1871. .S. N. Lafayette, born March 21, 1827, m. Mary Barnard of Leominster, Jan. i, 1851, r. Shirley, and has had nine children : (i.) John Henry, b. May 27, 1852, d. Jan. 13, 1855. (2.) William Barnard, b. Nov. 16, 1853, r. Groton (1882), a physician. (3.) John Henry, b. July 28, 1855. (4.) An Infant, b. June 2, 1857, d. June 3, 1857. (5.) Charles Arthur, b. Dec. 15, 1858. (6.) George Herbert, b. Oct. 15, i860. (7.) Mary Emma, b. Dec. 18, 1865. (8.) Lewis Lincoln, b. Nov. 30, 1867. (9.) Franklin Lafayette, b. Jan. 23, 1870. 9. Amanda Marietta, b. April 5, 1829, m. Andrew Houghton of Harvard, June, 1847, d. at Leominster, Aug. 5, 1880, She had five children, b. in Leominster : (i.) Ella Frances, b. Dec. 24, 1849. (2.) Clara Amanda, b. Nov. 17, 1851. (3.) Alice Maria, b. Dec. 11, 1856, d. March 24, i860. (4.) Fa7inie Gertrude, b. Oct. 27, 1859. (5.) Andrew Lincoln, b. Jan. 20, 1866. 10. Napoleon Bonaparte, b. April 22, 1831, d. Oct. 14, 1852. H. Angela Streeter, b. Aug. 28, 1833, d. May 3, 1837. 12. Franklin Hamilton, b. Aug. 9, 1836, m. Augusta Maria Kidder of Townsend, May 9, 1858, r. Townsend (1883). He has had four children, b. at Townsend : (i.) Edward Everett, b. Jan. 4, 1859. (2.) Harriet Augusta, b. Jan. 25, 1861. (3.) George Ephraim, b. Oct. 11, 1864, d. April 30, 1873. (4.) Bertha Elizabeth, b. Feb. 16, 1877. 84 66i^ HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 13. Emily Victoria, b. Sept. 21, 1839, m. James Page of Lunen- burg, Nov. 27, 1862, d. May 8, 1880. 2!2Eart:cn, Jl0nati)an, descended from John Warren of Water- town, who came to America in 1630. Jonathan belonged to the fifth generation of the descendants of John, and was a son of Jonathan and Sarah (Whitney) Warren, b. at Weston, Feb. 26, 1748. He m. Joanna Bartlett of Shirley, pub. Dec. 5, 1773. He probably became a resident of Shirley at the time, and probably d. there, as his wife, or widow, was ra. to Abel Chase of Shirley, pub. Jan. 9, 1779. He had two children : I. BETTY, as the town record of Shirley declares, "daughter of Jon- athan Warren of Waltham [Weston] and Joanna Bartlett of Shirley, b. Feb. 21, 1771." This makes the daughter's birth two years previous to the wedlock of the parents. She m. Joshua Pierce of Shirley, April 13, 1794. n. JOHN, b. Nov. 18, 1774, m. Phebe Holden, Feb. 18, 1798. He had four children : 1. Betsy, b. Sept. 11, 1798. 2. Cymaisttha, b. July 28, 1800. 3. John, b. April 9, 1802. 4. Joanna, b. Nov. 30, 1803. S^EartCn, Pttft, and Judith, his wife, had three children b. at Shirley, viz. : I. DAVID, b. April 8, 1780. n. DANIEL, b. April 8, 1780. III. LEVI READ, b. Feb. 4, 1782. We have found the following entry upon the records of Shirle}' : " Elijah Warren, son of Levi Warren and Phebe, his wife, born in Shirley, March 20, 1783." WENT WORTH. 212EcntU)OVtl), JHinTltOtU, and her daughter, came from Harvard to reside in Shirley, in January, 1774. The selectmen refused to admit them as inhabitants, and ordered them recorded as non-residents. WHEELER. 212Ei)CClCtr» JJCti)tO, came from Groton to reside in Shirley in July, I 781, but was refused citizenship by order of the selectmen. GENEALOGY. WHITE-WHITNEY. 667 WHITE. 213Ei)ltC, SUtlltam, lived at Shirley at the time of its incorpo- ration, and had one child bom there, namely : I. NATHANIEL, b. Dec. 21, 1752. WHITNEY. Families of this name have overspread the country, and, after those who bear the name of Smith, have been found most numerous. Mr. Bond, in his History of Watertown, gives an enumeration of 293 families, and there have recently been published three massive quarto volumes of the genealogy of the Connecticut Whitneys. Bond says : "There is scarcely a single large town where they may not be found, and it is probable that most, if not all of them are descendants of John and Elinor Whitney, of Watertown." John, at the age of thirty-five years, and Elinor, at the age of thirty years, and their five sons, viz., John, aged eleven years, Richard, aged nine years, Nathaniel, aged eight years, Thomas, aged six years, and Jonathan, aged one year, embarked at Ipswich, England, in April, 1635, ^°^ New England. He probably landed in June, and setded at Water- town, where he remained until his death, which occurred June i, 1673. His family consisted of eight sons; and, judging from the official appointments that he received, he was well respected by his fellow-townsmen. His sixth son, Joshua, who was born a few weeks after the settle- ment of his father at Watertown, became an inhabitant of Groton, as early as 1666. He was a proprietor of Groton, but returned to Watertown after the death of his father. He had three children born at Groton. It is probable that the first settler of the name in Shirley was a descendant of the Groton Whitneys, and supposed to be of the third or fourth generation from Joshua. His name does not appear in the Groton records, — omitted with some others, from negligence. 213Ei)ltn0g, JJOi)n, was m. at Groton, to Hannah Sawtell, pub. Feb. 26, 1759. He lived on the farm afterward owned by Francis Dwight, situated in Mulpus valley, and more recently used by the town as a home for paupers. Mr. Whitney lived in town previous to his marriage, — was here as early as 1747, as his name heads the list of petitioners of that year for a separate town. The first town- meeting was convened at his house in 1753, he having been appointed to warn said meeting. He was a member of the board of selectmen at the organization of the town, and had the names and births of two children entered upon its records. He soon afterwards left the town for some other home, which we have been unable to trace out. His children were : I. SOLOMON, b. June 28, 1759. 668 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. II. JOHN, b. Feb; 29, 1761. He is supposed to have enlisted, May 2, 1775, in Col. William Prescott's regiment for a service of eight months. 2!3Ei)ltneg, 2£jra, vvas for a time a resident of Shirley, as the births of two children have been entered upon its records. Their names are illegible. The first was a son, b. May 17, 1756 ; the other was a daughter, b. Dec. 18, 1757. 212EI)ltnC5, ^tnCV, resided in town for a few years, and had two children b. there : I. ABNER, b. Oct. 22, 1755. He enhsted. May 2, 1775, into Col. Prescott's regiment, for a service of eight months. II. ROYAL, b. Sept. II, 1757. ^h^^^r^.^^n^t^ P^jCi^Pn^ S2ai)ltnC», 3^Cb. Pf)inCi)aS, b. at Weston, April 23,1740. He was a son of William and Hannah (Harrington) Whitney, and was of the sixth generation from John and Elinor Whitney, who, as has been said, were immigrants to America in 1635. Phinehas Whit- ney was graduated from Harvard University, in the class of 1759, in which class are found the distinguished names of Jonathan Trumbull and Paine Wingate. He was settled the first minister of Shirley, (which had passed a decade of years before religious services could be permanently established,) June 23, 1762, and d. at Shirley, Dec. 13, 1819, making the period of his ministry fifty-seven years. Mr. Whitney was thrice m., (first) to Miriam Willard* of Harvard, April 28, 1762 ; she d. March 20, 1769; he m. (second) Lydia Bowes of Bedford, pub. March 3, 1770, who d. Oct. 11, 1805 ; he m. (third) Mrs. Jane Gaffield of Fitchburg, who d. March 4, 1824. Mr. Whit- ney had ten children, all by his second wife, and all b. in Shirley : I. THOMAS, b. March 19, 1771, m. Henrietta, daughter of James and Sarah (Dickerson) Parker of Shirley, July 7, 1 799. He d. at Shirley, Jan. 14, 1844. Mr. Whitney held a conspicuous place among his fellow-towns- men during his life, and carried with him through the various walks of public and social intercourse, an influence which many might covet but few could attain. He held the different and progressive offices that belong to the town militia, and in civil life he had twelve elections to the office of selectman, was clerk of the town forty years, was the post-master in town, and held the office at the time of his death. His manners were courteous, affable and easy, and his general character obliging and trustworthy. He was a distinguished mem- ber of the Masonic fraternity, to the principles of which institution *See Appendix CC. CO o GENEALOGY. WHITNEY. 669 he strongly adhered during all the trials through which the order was doomed to pass in the first part of the present century. And he was regarded by those who knew him best, as a "good gentle- man of the old school." Mr. Whitney had three children, all b. at Shirley : 1, Thoisias, b. April 17, 1800, m. Sally Barrett of Shirley, Oct. 10, 1822. She d. at Shirley, May 4, 1868. He d. Dec. 6, 1865. Though Thomas was the eldest of his father's family, he was the last called from life. He was the inheritor of a generous property from his father and brothers, and probably kept the same intact, yet made few personal efforts towards the en- largement of his estate. He was courteous, dignified and hos- pitable in his home, and carried abroad a gentleness of manner and cheerfulness of heart that commended him to the different classes of society in which his lot was cast. He somewhat dis- tinguished himself as a military commander in his early man- hood, rising from the lowest grade of non-commissioned offices to a colonelcy. He proved himself a master of his position by his knowledge of military tactics and discipline, and by the ease and grace of his horsemanship. He was an earnest and efficient member of the First Parish in town, constant in his at- tendance on public worship, always giving to Christian institu- tions the weight of his influence and support. The closing months of his life were embittered by a wasting and painful disease, to which the strong man bowed himself with resignation and trust. His widow survived him a Kttle more than two years. She ever proved herself, at home and abroad, one of "the excellent of the earth." She devoted herself to the true interests of hu- manity, a helper of the helpless, the mourner's comforter, the assuager of grief, and a happy bearer of good tidings of good to all within the sphere of her movements. She was a sincere professor of the religion she so abundantly displayed in her example. " Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God." They had one child : (i.) Thomas Edivin, b. at Shirley, Nov. i, 1825. (See College Graduates.) 2. James Phinehas, b. Aug. 8, 1802, was twice m., (first) to Lydia B. P. Treadwell of Ipswich, May 31, 1836; she d. Feb. 28, 1842 ; he m. (second) Sarah Ann Treadwell, a sister of his former wife, June 10, 1846. He d. Jan. 14, 1847. It was said by one, long a resident of the town and otherwise able to judge rationally, that James P. Whitney was the ablest business man that Shirley ever produced, and the most of his generation who knew him, would be willing to endorse this dec- laration. Any who might have doubted this could not deny that he passed his short life in the active discharge of what he re- garded duty, irrespective of consequences. He was engaged in merchandise from the time he ceased to be a minor unto the (>70 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. day of his death, and his trade was very large, owing to an ex- tensive manufacture of palm-leaf hats. Combined with his mercantile pursuits, agriculture came in for a share of his attention ; and in this he was not the passive fol- lower of time-worn custom, but a judicious and consistent experimenter. By care and diligence his lands had a yearly increase of productiveness, his barns were necessarily enlarged, and his example proved from year to year that farming is an occupation no less thrifty than healthy. In addition to all these private cares, Mr. Whitney was largely engaged in the public interests. He was, in early manhood, a member of the Middlesex Agricultural Society, held for a time a commanding place in the state militia, and filled many situa- tions of trust within the town. He was a selectman for ten years, town clerk three years, represented the town in the state legislature for two sessions, and was twice appointed to the state senate. Now, as he died at the age of forty-five years, his period of responsible action was confined to twenty-four years ! Surely it must be said that his talents were devoted to a careful usury. He had one child : (i.) Henrietta Parker, b. at Shirley, March ii, 1837, m. Andrew McFarland Davis of Worcester, Oct. 23, 1862, r. Cambridge (1883). She has had four children : i. "Bancroft Gherardi," b. at New York, Oct. 6, 1864; 2. "Eleanor Whitney," b. at New Brighton, May 12, "1867; 3. " Frederica King," b. at New Brighton, March 15, 1869; 4. "Horace Andrew," b. at New Brighton, July 16, 1870. 8. George Alfred, b. May 30, 1809, m. Mary D. Hayward of Boston, Nov. 16, 1841, and d. at Boston, March 25, i860. The following notice of him appeared in a Boston newspaper soon after his death : "Mr. Whitney was a grandson of Rev. Phinehas Whitney, — the first minister of Shirley, whose pastorate was continued fifty- eight years. In youth Mr. Whitney was placed in a mercantile house as clerk, at Boston, and from early manhood unto the time of his death was extensively engaged in mercantile pursuits. In his business relations he was universally regarded an upright and honorable man. He was remarkable for his indomitable energy and for his untiring activity. Though for many years he was eminently successful as a merchant, he was, during the season of 1857, when about to retire with a competency from the cares to which his strongest days had been devoted, unexpectedly over- taken by mercantile disaster. And here was displayed the unconquerable will and intense greatness of purpose so charac- teristic of him. Though most men of his time of life, after years of severe and unremitting toil, would have sunk under dis- appointment so unlocked for and so disheartening, yet with all the courage and buoyancy of early manhood he began his busi- ness life anew, and re-entered with cheerfulness and hope its toilsome and uncertain ways. It was from the midst of these GENEALOGY. WHITNEY. 671 busy scenes of his earthly re-engagements that he was suddenly summoned away. Now, when one in the prime of his manhood and usefulness is thus removed from his place, leaving to our short-sighted vision his work but half accomplished, we pause to acknowledge the wisdom of a higher power, and purposes reaching beyond human comprehension. "In the every-day affairs and duties of life Mr. Whitney was upright, manly and enthusiastic ; in his soci^al relations he was a gentleman in the best acceptation of the term ; dignified, cour- teous and polite to all, generous, warm-hearted and affectionate to his friends, he was universally respected and beloved. The poor and suffering found in him a benefactor, and the institutions of virtue and religion a zealous patron. He brought with him into the circle of private life all that sunshine of deportment and amiableness of character which ever secured for his presence a hearty welcome. But it was in his own cheerful home that all the finer traits of his character were conspicuous, his almost womanly gentleness, the sweetness of his temper, his wise coun- sels and prudent forethought, his deep religious sentiments. It was here in the midst of his cherished family, that he ever sought and found the full measure of his happiness. This deso- late home is still hallowed by his invisible presence and by all the precious memories of his many virtues." " His life was gentle ; and the elements So mix'd in iiim, that nature might stand up, And say to all the world, This was a man /" Mr. Whitney had two children, b. at Boston : (i.) James Phinehas, b. Jan. 12, 1847, d. Sept. 6, 1871. The following notice of him is copied from the Necrology of Harvard College : "He had always lived in Boston, and was fitted by private tutors for the Latin School, in which he accomplished the full course. He entered College as a freshman in 1865, and graduated in 1869, with special honors in the departments of history and political economy. After his graduation he went abroad in company with several of his classmates, but was recalled after a short stay, by the illness of his only brother. From that time until he entered the Institute of Technology, in October, 1870, his time was devoted to the care of an in- ■ vahd brother, for whom he had a deep affection. His father's sudden death, during a temporary absence of a few hours, was a sad blow to his spirits and health, and diminished his power to resist the illness from which he died after days of intense suffering. He was of a modest and unassuming dis- position, pure and high minded, and incapable of a mean action. All those who knew him best fully understood his generous and unselfish character." (2.) George Alfred, b. Nov. 15, 1847, ^- ^^^- 9' '^7°- ^^• Whitney was one of nature's artists, or he surely inherited a 672 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. love of art which gave much pleasure to his short life. His merits are set forth in an account given of him in the " Old and New," a literary magazine published in Boston at the time of his death, from which the following sentences have been taken : " He had just entered his twenty-fourth year when he died ; and, in the five years between eighteen and twenty-three, he had been kept from his favorite occupation by failing health many long months, either in an invalid's retirement or in travel. But in so short a time, so much broken, always fol- lowing with the caution of a modest student, he steadily wrought at portrait modelling ; and always the delicacy of taste and eye with which he was born showed itself, supported with more and more steadiness and precision of hand. We have a list of thirteen careful portrait busts which he finished at that time. Besides these he had wrought one and another study for works of imagination, which interested him, or had a place in his plan of education, and which gave cheering promise of what he might do if his life was spared. " In all these portraits, and in all his artist life, Mr. Whitney showed much more than the mechanical power of taking a likeness, which is so often mistaken for artistic genius. The characteristic which one remembers first of all was a single- hearted purity or sincerity of disposition, — a trait which appears at once in his own portrait of himself; which, in the depths of his shrinking modesty, marked all that he said, and which in one way or another way, appears in all his work. There was no disguise of any sort about him. He knew only the most direct ways to achieve an object, and the most simple words to express an idea. There is an exquisite beauty result- ing from this simplicity or purity in his portraits of himself which he has left behind him. To our eye it marks all his works, and had he lived, would have given to his works of imagination an inestimable value. "The conscientiousness of all his portraits of others gives to his work a peculiar value ; and the few persons who ever sat to him for a likeness will always cherish the memory of the ready, enthusiastic, silent boy, as he saw his work grow more perfect under his hand, as one of the exquisite pictures of triumphant spiritual power working its miracles over stupid clay. "The tenderest care could not preserve for us this delicate life ; and such memories as we have been tracing are all that is left to us. He died at the home of his mother in Boston. It is much to ask, that God send us other young men of aspirations, organization so delicate, and character so jjure. If so great a prayer can be answered, it is by that gift more than by any other that art will assume its function in the elevation and improvement of the land." GENEALOGY. WHITNEY. 673 II. NICHOLAS BOWES, b. March 21, 1772, m. Ann Adams of Acton, Nov. 13, 1800, ordained pastor of the Second Parish in Hingham, Jan. i, 1800, d. Nov. 26, 1835. (See College Grad- uates.) He had three children : 1. Ann Catharine, b. at Hingham, Jan. 7, 1802, m. Caleb Hersey, Dec. 25, 1821. 2. Lydia Bowes, b. at Hingham, Aug. 27, 1807, d. July 5, 1838. 3. Benjamin Lincoln, b. at Hingham, June 24, 1810, m. Caroline C. Holmes, Aug. 28, 1837, d. May 30, 1855 ; had four children. III. LYDIA, b. at Shirley, Sept. 8, 1773, m. John Watson of Amherst, N. H., June 8, 1804, d. at Albany, N. Y., Feb. 7, 1853. Mrs. Watson was a Christian professor, and in her life she honored the name of Christian. She lived respected, and died regretted. She had six children. The first four were sons, were b. at Amherst, and d. in early childhood. The fifth was a daughter, b. at Albany, N. Y., and d. in infancy. (). Rebecca, b. at Albany, N. Y., Nov. 30, 1815, r. Albany, unm. She abounds in kindness and good deeds, and from her rela- tives and friends has received much and merited respect. IV. ELIZABETH, b. Nov. 8, 1775, m. Dr. Amos Parker of Bolton, May I, 1805, d. at Bolton, Jan. 12, 1864. She had three children : 1. Elizabeth Lydia Bowes, b. at Bolton, July 9, 1809, d. at Boston, April i, 1882, unm. 2. Louisa Jane, b. at Bolton, Jan. 10, 1812, r. Bolton (1883), unm. 3. John Green, b. Jan. 18, 18 14, d., aged six weeks. V. WILLIAM, b. Oct. 3, 1778, was twice m., (first) to Betsey Fisk of Bradford, March 29, 1802; she d. Feb. 24, 1810; he m. (second) Martha Symons, March 29, 1819; she d. Jan. 23, 1837. Mr. Whitney d. Jan. 29, 1837. He had two children : I. William Fisk, b. May 19, 1803, m. Frances A. Rice of Boston, Jan. 17, 1827, d. at Boston, Jan. 21, 1868. Mrs. Whitney d. Oct. 30, 1867. They had five children, all b. at Boston : (i.) David Rice, b. Jan. 10, 1828, graduated from Harvard University, 1848, m. Sophia Paine Dunn, April 3, 1855, is en- gaged in merchandise in Boston. He has had two children : 1. " Frances Elinor," b. June 21, 1857 ; 2. "Mabel Blanche," b. May 16, 1865. (2.) Frances Ellen, b. Dec. 29, 1829, m. William S. Lewis of Philadelphia, Sept. 18, 1849. She has had four children, b. at Manchester, Eng. : i. "William Whitney," b. Sept., 1850; 2. " Henry Ashmead," b. June 6, 1854; 3. " Lilly Maude," b. June 29, 1857 ; 4. "Abraham Jarrett," b. Jan. 7, r86i. (3.) Frederick William, b. Jan. 21, 1833, d. .April 6, 1834. (4.) Frederick William, b. Aug. i, 1834, d. .Aug. 26, 1839. 85 674 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (5.) William Fisk, b. March 26, 1850, graduated at Harvard University ; is now connected with Harvard Medical School as an instructor (1882). •2. George Howe, b. at Bedford, March 24, 1809, m. Elizabeth B. White of St. Charles, Mo., March 19, 1838, d. Nov. 28, 185^. He had seven children, all b. at St. Charles : (i.) Mary Henrietta, b. Aug. 15, 1840, d. Aug. 21, 1840. (2.) Mary Frances, b. Sept. 5, 1841, d. Feb. 19, 1846. (3.) William Fisk, b. Jan. 20, 1843, d. Jan. 26, 1843. (4.) Williatn Fisk, b. Nov. 34, 1844, m. a daughter of Judge Bukner of Missouri. (5.) Julia Harriet, b. Oct. 2, 1847, <^- March 4, 1848. (6.) Martha Ellen, b. April 19, 1849, <^- ^^g. 28, 1881. (7.) Francis White, b. April 8, 1852, d. March 9, 1881. VI. REBECCA COOK, b. Sept. 2, 1781, m. William B. Merriam of Bedford, May 16, 1801, d. She had four children : 1. William Strong, b. Feb. 15, 1802, m. Jane Inman of Essex, Jan. 3, 1821, d. May, 1854. 2. Rebecca Louisa, b. March 6, 1805, m. William Inman, 1820. 3. Susanna Wright, b. May i, 1807, m. William Mclntire, Jan. 3, 1826, d. Nov. 28, 1855. 4. Albert L., b. Feb. 20, 18 10, m., and had ten children. VII. PHINEHAS SULLIVAN, b. July 6, 1785, was thrice m., (first) to Lucy Cobb of Boston ; she d. March 30, 182 1 ; he m. (second) Julia Robinson ; m. (third) Eliza Collard of Alexandria, Va. ; d. May 3, 1855. VIII. SARAH, b. Dec. 19, 1787, d. at Shirley, Sept. 23, 1867, unm. IX. CLARISSA, b. Dec. 2, i 790, m. Henry Isaacs of Mason, May 4, 1 81 5. She had three children, all b. at Mason, N. H. : \. Henry A., b. May 11, 18 16, d. Aug. 26, 1856. 2. Edward Moses, b. Oct. 19, 1818, d. at New Ipswich, N. H., unm. 3. Charles Barreit, b. May 6, 1826, d. Sept. 21, 1828. X. CHARLES, b. Jan. 2, 1794, m. Dolly Davenport of West Boylston, Sept. 12, 1815, d. Oct. 6, 1832. He had five children, all but one b. at Shirley : \. Charles W., b. Aug. 25, 181 7, d. Dec. 13, 1820. 2. Elizabeth D., b. Oct. 23, 1819, d. Dec. 18, 1820. 3. Charles Addington, b. Oct. 10, 182 1 ; was twice m., (first) to Mary F. Parker of Winchendon, May 11, 1862; m. (second) Mrs. E. V. Holman of New Ipswich, N. H., May 11, 1S71. He d. May 23, 1878. GENEALOGY. WHITNEY-WILDS. 675 4. Henry A., b. Oct. 6, 1823, m. Lucretia Hall of Charlestown, Oct. 24, i860, r. Boston (1883). 5. Sarah Elizabeth, b. at Peterboro, N. H., Nov. i, 1825, m. David Cotting of Boston, April 13, 1852, r. Boston, a widow. She has one child, b. at Southborough : (i.) Hattie F., b. May 9, 1853. WILDS, This is not a common name. Among the numerous genealogies to which access has been gained, but very few families or even indi- viduals of the name have been found. Mr. Savage sets them down of kinship, though they appear under the different names of Wild, Wylde, Wildes, or Wilde. He supposes that John came over in the Elizabeth and Ann, in 1635, and another, William, came at the same time, with Alice, his wife, and their son John, and were setded at Ipswich, eventually. The same John was probably settled at Tops- field, 1660. It was probably from this family that the settlers of the name came who are found in the records of Groton and Shirley. 212ECltfS, IEltJ9i)» was the ancestor of the families of the name whose genealogy claims a place in this registry. The town of his birth we have not ascertained. He was b. Jan. 4, 1718, m. Anna Hovey, and came to live in Shirley, then a part of Groton, about the year 1744. His estate lay on the southern boundary of the town, the place upon which the Shaker village has been built. It seems, by a traditional account that has come down to us, that previous to the advent of the strange prophetess, Elijah Wilds had settled his estate upon his two sons ; with the eldest, who inhabited the family mansion, himself and wife resided, while the other was provided with a dwell- ing near by. The ministry of Ann Lee was the means of converting the father and mother, and both the sons, with their families, to the new faith, and the society which she then formed has (1883) entered upon the second century of its existence. The house where " Mother Ann " preached is still standing, and the closet where she was con- cealed when she and her followers were mobbed, is still open for the inspection of visitors.* Elijah Wilds d. at his home with the Shakers, April 6, 1791 ; his widow d. March 16, 1804. They were buried in the private ceme- tery of the order. They had eight children : I. ELIJAH, b. Nov. 10, 1745, d. Dec. 27, 1745. II. ELIJAH, b. Nov. 9, i 746, m. Eunice Safford of Harvard, July 4, 1 7 7 1 . They had five children before they entered upon their Shaker life, when, according to the rules of the order, their special *See Appendix EE. 676 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. family ties were severed, and they with their children were merged in the community whose distinguishing attribute is celibacy. Mr. Wilds was appointed elder at the organization of the society at Shirley, and was continued in the office while he lived. He d. March 14, 1829, aged eighty-three years. His wife (if taking the celibate vow had not abolished the title) d. Nov. 11, 1819. His death was received with the deepest grief by the members of the order. They had all been under his religious instruction and supervision, and they felt that their spiritual father was removed, and knew not upon whom his mantle should descend. A large concourse of people assembled at his burial, and were addressed by one of their number, substantially as follows : " Brethren and sisters, friends and neighbors : The peaceful and tranquil influence which so manifestly pervades this sympathizing assembly may well bring to our hearts the impression that 'this is none other than the house of God and the gate of heaven.' This same spirit of living peace and undying joy was ever with our brother, the consolation of his mind and the strengthener of his hope to the latest day of his life. " Our brother, we are told, had no special premonition of his departure ; and, hence, had no opportunity to administer to his friends his parting advice and blessing. May we not then consider this meeting his parting adieu ? Could he speak from his coffin, would he not express the joy he realized at his peaceful deliver- ance from the weight of age and infirmity, and the renewal of that manhood which is destined 'to flourish in immortal youth?' That he could exchange his habitation of clay for 'a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens?' Might he not join his voice to that of the old prophet in the temple, ' Now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen thy salvation?' All who have heard him speak of this salvation have noted with what delight and confidence he spoke. It would seem that if he had heard a voice from heaven, saying, ' I have set for thee an open door, and no man can shut it ; ' or had he seen printed in letters of gold the words, 'Great peace have they who love thy law, and nothing shall offend them,' — he would not have exhibited greater faith and confidence. In view of which, who of us in this solemn assembly could fail to say, ' Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his.' " But, could we command the open vision, and see him as he is, could we witness his reception and reunion with those blessed ones, — Mother Ann, and her little band, by whose inspired ministry our brother was brought into the light and power of this great sal- vation, — could we hear them say to him, as we have no doubt they will say at his first reception, ' Come ye blessed ; we were strangers and ye took us in, hungry and ye fed us, thirsty and ye gave us drink ; and when imprisoned by the wrath of men, who sought to blot us out forever, then did ye stand by us ! ' 'Come ye blessed,' respond an innumerable company of angels and 'spirits of just men made perfect.' Must not his glad heart leap with joy at such a recognition ? GENEALOGY. WILDS. 677 "But, I forbear; for this may seem trenching on holy ground, and yet let the thought flow in our every heart, that the true prepa- ration for such a reception must be ' Christ within, the hope of glory ; ' the at-one-ment made in us by practical obedience to his inspiration and imitation of his example. "We have spoken of our good brother as a disciple of Mother Ann ; in which connection, like many more of the same order, he could truly say with Job, * When the ear heard me then it blessed me, and when the eye saw me, then it gave witness unto me, be- cause I was a father to the poor ; and the cause which I knew not I- searched out, and I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy.' Few men ever lived of whom this could be more justly said. "But our friends and neighbors will ask, might not all this have been truly said of him, even if he never had heard of this peculiar faith? Where then is the blessedness you speak of? And where the necessity of the self-denial and the daily cross ? Well now, the simple experience of our departed friend will answer this ques- tion. The report which he has given of himself and those primitive believers in the word of this new revelation, which ex- posed, as they believed, the depravity of the worldly and carnal mind, is this : They felt that they could find no deliverance from the power of sin and its condemnation, until it came to them by the power of the Holy Spirit, which gave them deliverance from the bondage of sin and death ; from the carnal mind which is death, to the spiritual mind which is life and peace. Such was the testimony of our departed friend, and such is the testimony of a ' cloud of witnesses.' The voice of Mother and the elders, those messengers of God, was, 'All things new.' The promise was salvation, a present, practical, overcoming power. With their leaders it was a living experience, which gave power to their sermon and their song. Their followers, with the New Testament in their hands, which taught that if a man will do the work he shall know of the doctrine, and knowing that if one come to God, he must beheve not only that God is, but that he is the rewarder of them who diligently seek him, what could they do less than make this wise and heavenly experiment? In justice to their eternal in- terests, they did so. Of the blessed result you have heard to-day ; a present, practical salvation. I hope this sympathizing audience will candidly consider the testimony of those friends of our brother, who have so clearly explained the choice which he made and the life which he has lived. "You will perceive that we claim this, that had he found in his former experience, the power of God unto salvation, 'Christ within the hope of glory,' he would never have given up all to follow the self-denying, persecuted leader of the sect 'everywhere spoken against.' Do not wonder that we thus speak, and sing of the glory, that we are assured is now revealed in him. The ground which his hands have tilled is a field which the Lord hath blessed. He has passed a virtuous life, and has long enjoyed the work of his hands, and during his hours of peaceful labor has given his thought ()78 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. and sympathy to that blessed work of God, which even in this world of care and toil, brings us into communion with the heavenly world. " Father James* once declared, ' I am weaned from all terrestrial connections, and long to join the hosts of heaven. With open vision do I behold the angelic company of the spiritual world, and desire to unite in the melodious songs of the New Jerusalem.' Father P^lijah might respond to the declaration. He sympathized, when in the flesh, with the worship and obedience of the spiritual order of believers with which he was connected, and this would seem to prepare him for the higher joys of the angelic world. His fellow-believers can realize that the devotional element is that which endows the spiritual man for heavenly employments. Our departed elder witnessed a good confession, not only for the daughter of Zion, but for the Son of Man ; he recommended their Gospel by his daily obedience to it. What a blessing, in a Christian Associa- tion like this, is the influence and example of such a believer ! More precious than the gold of Ophir. ' Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace.' " This discourse was spoken and written by Lorenzo D. Grosvenor, then a young man, yet still Hving (1883). The children of Elijah Wilds were all b. at Shirley, and were : 1. Eunice, b. Oct. 11, 1772, d. in the Shaker faith. May 29, 1855. 2. Abigail, b. Oct. i, 1774, m. Benjamin Willard of Harvard, d. Oct. 12, 1848. She had one child : (i.) Jerome, b. Oct. 26, 18 18, r. Sterling (1 881). o. Olive, b. Aug. 15, 1776. She remained a Shakeress for several years, when she broke the bond of celibacy, and m. Phinehas Ames (who had also been a Shaker), and rejoined the world. She d. at Cambridge, Aug. 10, 1872, aged ninety- six years. She had one child : (i.) Mary Ann, m. Ebenezer Parker of Boston, Oct. 7, 1829, and had two children : i. "George F.," b. at Shirley, July 2, 1830, m. Sarah L. Haynes, Jan. 23, 1856. He had one child : I. Mary Ann, b. Feb. 24, 1857. 2. "Mary," b. May 24, ^^33, d- young. 4. .Anna, b. Feb. 15, 1779, m. Flavel Coolidge, 1806. She lived at Cambridge, had three children, and d. June 28, 1854. Her children were : (i.) Herrick, b. Oct. 6, 1S06, m. Sarah Ann Tucker, Nov., 1831, d. 1850. He had txyo children: i. "Herbert;" 2. "Anna." (2.) Helen, m. Charles Russ, r. Cambridge (1881). (3.) Martha Ann, b. Jan. 19, 1814, m. Ira Stratton, Nov., 1835. She has had four children : i. "Flavel C," b. Oct. 4, 1836, *One of the first followers of Ann Lee. GENEALOGY. WILDS. 079 d. ; 2. "Flavel C," b. 1840; 3. "Annie C," b. 1848; 4. "Martha Louisa," b. Nov. 4, 1851. .'). Martha, b. Dec. 20, 1781, d. Jan. 23, 1837. III. ANNA, b. Feb. 15, i 749, m. Elijali Wheelock of Lancaster, July 14, 1774, and had one child, but afterwards, with her daughter, joined the Shakers, and both hved and died in that faith. She d. Sept. 28, 1838. Her daughter was : 1. Olive Wilds, b. June 25, 1775, d. Sept. 21, 1841.* IV. IVORY, b. Nov. 25, I 751, m. Hannah Estabrook of Lancaster, April 3, 1777, and had two children, when he and his wife became converts to the faith of Ann Lee. He was made a deacon of the order, and died in the Shaker faith, Sept. 13, 181 7. His children were : 1. Nathan, b. April 14, 1778. He left the Shakers on attaining his majority, and m.. Anna Porter, established himself in Marl- boro', and had several children. 2. Levi, b. June 9, 1782. He followed the example of his older brother and left the Shakers for the outer world ; m. Sally Edgarton of Shirley, July 6, 1806. He had six children, three of whom were b. at Shirley. V. MOLLY, b. Dec. 25, 1754, m. Samuel Randall of Stow, 1774. and had three children : 1. IvoRV. 2. Eunice. 8. Samuel. VI. OLIVE, b. April 7, 1757, d. June 2, 1775. VII. PHEBE, b. Feb. 15, 1761, m. Levi Warner of Lancaster. She had one child when she with her husband joined the Shakers, in which faith Mr. Warner d., June 27, 1825, when Mrs. Warner left the Shakers, returned to the world, and d. in widowhood, Dec. 7, 1837. Her son : I. Elijah, b. March 20, 1783, d. a Shaker, July 17, 1814. VIII. SUSANNA, b. June 24, 1763, d. in the Shaker faith, Oct. 11, 1817. *The year that Olive W. Wheelock was thirty-five years of age (iSio), she performed the foUowin.s; acts of labor : " Worked in the kitchen 9 weeks, spun 370 skeins of yarn, — carded 136 skeins of it with hand cards, doubled and twisted 152 skeins of it,— knit 13 pairs of socks and 19 pairs of gloves, sewed 8 days, ripped old clothes i day, picked wool 4 days, twisted yarn 4 days, pulled flax i day, washed yarn i day, washed every Monday in the year except 5, ironed every week, and a number of weeks I have washed and ironed 3 or 4 days in a week, scoured floors 3 days, the jobs between times not mentioned, and visited 4 days." This valuable woman lived to old age, and for a season was an eldress of high rank. 680 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. WILLARD. The first settler of this name in Shirley was 5!2ElUai*T», ISTati^an. He was b. at [Harvard or Lancaster] A. D. 1752, and is a supposed descendant of Henry Willard, who was the fourth son of Major Simon Willard, who was an early settler of Concord. When a young man, Nathan Willard builded a house in Lancaster, near what is now the Shaker village of Shirley, where he possessed a farm, and where he expected to pass his life. He had entered into a marriage engagement with a young lady, but before they were ready to consummate the rite, they experienced new light, through the preaching of Ann Lee, which came upon them with such overpowering brilliancy as to cause them to cancel their intention and doom themselves to lives of celibacy, preferring an order of believers as their associates who neither marry nor are given in marriage. They both lived and died in the Shaker faith. He died July 12, 1832, aged eighty years. On their coming into what the Shakers call their church organiza- tion, they created Nathan Willard their chief trustee or deacon, as he was styled by the order, and he was continued in the discharge of his trust to the end of his life. And it is highly probable that the thrift and temporal success that marked the movements of the Shirley Shakers one-half century since, was owing to the skill and judgment with which their temporal affairs were managed by Deacon Willard. The benefits of his life were not confined to his order, though that claimed his best efforts, but were spread over the entire vicinity of his operation. The poor found in him a helper, the unfortunate a sympathizer, the sick and afflicted an assistant, where hand joined with heart in works of benevolence and mercy. His fidelity to truth and righteousness prepared him for his promised crown of life. He lived to see many years, and, like Abraham, was buried in a good old age. 212EiUat^, KSCaCl, was b. at Lancaster, March 23, 1754, m. Susanna, daughter of Deacon John and Elizabeth (Patterson) Long- ley of Shirley, pub. Oct. i, 1779. He was by trade a shoemaker, yet his main pursuit was that of agriculture. He owned and occupied the farm, in a southern section of the town, known by the present generation as the Firmin place. The early part of his married life was passed in Lancaster, but he came to Shirley as early as 1 784, and d. there, May 14, 1821. He had seven children : L LUCY, b. at Lancaster, March 13, 1780, m. Charles Barker of Lancaster, d. Sept. 9, 1813. II. SUSANNA, b. at Lancaster, April 6, 1782, m. John Heard, and had five children. She lived and d. at Boston. HL ELIZABETH, b. at Shirley, April 30, i 784, m. Josiah Willard, Jan. 28, 1804. She d. at Boston, Jan. 15, 1854. She had seven children : 1. Alfred, b. July 31, 1804. GENEALOGY. WILLARD. 681 2. Edmund, b. July 30, 1S06, d. May 9, 1837. 3. JosiAH, b. Aug. 20, 1808, a watchmaker, r. Milford (1856). 4. Mary, b. Aug. 9, 1816, m. Evans Buss, May 28, 1839, i^ now a widow, r. Leominster (1883). She has nine children : (i.) Edmund Willard, b. at Boston, April 7, 1840, m. (2.) Orlando Evans, b. at Boston, Sept. 2, 1841, unm. (3.) Mary Elizabeth, b. at Boston, May 4, 1843, r. Leominster (1883), unm. (4.) Ellen Maria, b. at Boston, Sept. 21, 1844, r. Leominster, unm. (1883.) (5.) George Washington, b. at Boston, Dec. 2, 1845. (6.) Susan L., b. at Boston, June 11, 1848. (7.) Millard Taylor, b. at Boston, Aug. 20, 1850. (8.) Adelaide L., b. at Boston, June 10, 1852. (9.) Francis W., b. at Boston, Oct. 15, 1854. 0. Elizabeth, b. May 20, 1819, m. Charles Hayden, r. Boston (1880). G. Susan, b. Feb. 13, 1822. ' • 7. Esther, b. May 4, 1830. IV. LUCINDA, b. at Shirley, May 18, 1786, m. David Firmin, d. at Shirley, Dec. 29, 1873. She had seven children : 1. Lucy Willard, b. June 9, 1813, m. Isaac R. Mitchell, Sept. 4, 1836. She had six children, when her husband left her with her family, in the care of her friends, and went first to California and thence to the Sandwich Islands, from whence he never returned. Her children vvere : (i.) Mary Elizabeth, b. at Boston, June 3, 1837. (2.) Ho7vard, b. Dec. 21, 1839, d. at Brooklyn, N. Y., Oct. 15, 1865. (3.) Maria. Louisa, b. June 19, 1842, m. Cyrus Alden Kilburn, Oct. 12, 1867, and d. Feb. 13, 1874. (4.) Walter Channing, b. April 19, 1844, d. (5.) Charles Francis, b. Feb. 18, 1846, d. July 30, 1846. (6.) Charles Francis, b. June 23, 1847. 2. Caroline Green, born Dec. 18, 181 5, m. Samuel Jeffers of Boston, March 9, 1845, ^- Boston (1883). She has had four children : (i.) Samuel Tucker, b. May 7, 1846. (2.) Caroline Amelia, b. Nov. 23, 1847. (3.) Susan Augusta, b. Dec. 19, 1849. (4.) Lovina Firmin, b. March 13, 1853. 3. Eliza C, b. Feb. 8, 181 7, m. Washburn Davis of Harvard, May 19, 1846, r. Harvard (1883), a widow. She has three chil- dren : (i.) Stotuell Washburn, b. at Harvard, June 11, 185 1, r. Har- vard (1883), unm. 86 682 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. (2.) yohn Heard, b. at Harvard, June 18, 1853, r. Harvard (1883), unm. (3.) Susan Augusta, b. at Harvard, Jan. 10, 1855, r. Harvard (1883), unm. 4. Horace Augustus, b. Jan. 22, 1819, m. Eliza Susan Mclntire, Dec. 12, 1854, r. Rindge, N. H. (1883.) He has had one child : (i.) David Holley, b. Oct. 21, 1855. 5. LuciNDA, b. Aug. 28, 1821, m. David W. Hartwell of Harvard, Aug. 15, 1 85 1, r. Harvard (1883). She has had three children : (i.) Lucifida Firmin, b. at Harvard, July i, 1852, d. (2.) Lucy Elizabeth, b. at Harvard, June 5, 1855, d. (3.) Daniel Wright, b. at Harvard, Nov. 10, 1856. <;. Susan Heard, b. Nov. 5, 1823, m. Ebenezer Jeffers of Boston, Sept. I, 1852, She has had two children. 7. David Holley, b. May 3, 1827. He has been twice m., (first) to Lucinda Lawton of Shirley, Sept. 28, 1857 ; she d. at Shirley, Aug. 3, 1875 5 he m. (second) Sarah F. R. Mason, Dec. 31, 1875. H^ ^'^^^ '^^d three children : (i.) Arthur Everett, b. at Shirley, June 27, 1S58. (2.) Henry Franklin, b. at Shirley, July 23, i860. (3.) Ella Grant, b. at Shirley, June 27, 1865. V. CYRUS, b. at Shirley, Aug. 19, 1788, d. March 8, 1790. VI. EDWARD, b. at Shirley, March 11, 1791, d. March 14, 1791. Vn. MARY, b. at Shirley, June 8, 1794, d. June 19, 1794. WILLIAMS. There are few names that have represented so many New England families as that of Williams. The earliest that came to this country was Thomas WiUiams, one of the crew of the Mayflower, who d. soon after the landing at Plymouth, and was without family. The next, in point of time, was Roger Williams, the great reformer, who immigrated in 1631. Many other families found settlements on American soil during the first century of its colonization ; among which was one Thomas Williams, who came to Groton as early as 1662 or 1663, and was one of the proprietors of the extensive terri- tory known by that name. He was m. in Groton to Mary , 1666, and is the supposed ancestor of the early families of the name, in Ciroton, Pepjierell and Shirley. Savage says that the father of Thomas Williams, and the place of his previous residence, are un- known ; and Butler says that the names and birth-dates of four children stand upon the records of Groton. Probably that was not GENEALOGY. WILLIAMS. 683 the whole of his family. The line of his descent is not quite clear, owing, without doubt, to imperfect records ; yet it is apparent that he had grand-children among the early settlers of both Pepperell and Shirley, that they were established on farms which they inherited from their fathers, and which they conferred upon their children. The first that was located in that part of Groton which was after- ward Shirley was 212EiniamS, JJOl)n. The name of his wife was Margaret, and they are supposed to have been among the very first settlers of the town, and probably owned a farm lying upon the line which separates Groton from Shirley. They had six children, recorded in Groton, because all were born before Shirley had a corporate existence. His name appears among the petitioners for a separate town, in 1747, but the time of his death and the place of his burial are unknown to us. His children were : I. WILLIAM, b. Dec, 1723, m. Mary Perkins of Groton, Nov. 22, I 744. He had ten children, all b. at Shirley : 1. M.^RY, b. Jan. 4, 1745. 2. William, b. April 8, 1747, according to town record, but April 18, 1747, according to Butler; d. April 15, 1752. 3. SusA, b. Aug. 16, 1749. 4. Isaac, b. April 30, 1753. He lived on the farm now owned by Sumner Hartwell, and was twice m., (first) to Mercy Whittier, 1779 ; she d., and he m. (second) Susanna Blood, Aug. 6, 1795- He had ten children, all b. at Shirley : {i.) John, b. March 15, 1780. He lived at the north-west section of the town, on the farm now known as the Neat place. He was twice m., (first) to Amy Hartwell, May 29, 1800 ; she d. March 21, 1818 ; he m. (second) Mrs. Hannah Parker, Sept. 20, 1818. He had eight children: i. "John," b. Sept. 7, 1806, m. Mary Foster of New Ipswich, N. H., Jan. 31, 1830; he had one daughter, b. at Gardner: i. Martha Ann; he d. at Worcester, Oct., 1882 ; his wife d. May, 1882. 2. "Abel Hartwell," b. March 17, 1809, m. Rebecca Monroe, April 20, 1834; he d. at Gardner, Nov. 10, 1880; his wife d. June 14, 1873; '"^^ ^^^ three children, all b. at (rardner : i. Mary .Ann, b. Sept. 11, 1837, m. Thomas Averill of Gardner, Oct. 19, 1856; she has had two children: i. Melissa, b. at Gardner, July 15, 1858, d. in infancy; 2. Katie M., b. at Fitchburg, Dec. 26, 1863, m. Dec. 14, 1882, Willie F. C. Pratt of Fitchburg. 2. Edmund L., b. at Gardner, Sept. 22, 1840, m. Dora Willis of Lunenburg, June 12, 1872, d. at Fitchburg, Oct. 26, 1882 ; he had three children : i. Josie G., b. May 25, 1873, d. in infancy; 2. Archie Stewart, b. Nov. 9, 1875 ; 3. Gertrude R., b. Aug. 25, 1876. 3. Maria, 684 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. b. at Gardner, May 8, 1846, m. Daniel P. Gladding of Fitchburg, Oct. 12, 1864 ; she had three children, b. in Fitch- burg : I. Alice K., b. Oct. 9, 1866; 2. Emma, born Aug. ir, 1868, died in infancy; 3. Otis, b. Nov. 14, 1874. 3. " HirAm," b. Dec. 25, 181 2 ; he was twice m., (first) to Jane Norwood of Lynn, April, 1836 ; she d. ; he m. (second) Olive Hodgman of Lewiston, Me.; he had four children: i. Henry; 2. Charles; 3. Ida; 4. Carrie. 4. "Lovell," b. March 10, 1815, m. Betsey Young of Gardner, April 19, 1838 ; he has had one child: i. Eliza A., b. at Gardner, Aug. i, 1841 ; Mr. Williams is extensively engaged in the manufac- ture of chairs in Fitchburg, and is an honest and careful business man. 5. "Hannah Elizabeth," b. June 20, 1819, m. George Patterson, removed to Rochester, N. Y., where she d., March 11, 1846; she had one child: i. Georgie, b. March 21, 1845, ^- Fitchburg (1883). 6. "Lucy Catharine," b. Oct. 19, 1820, m. Alden Lawrence, Feb. 20, 1840; she has had three children: i. Henry Freeman, b. Dec, 1840; 2. Albert A., b. at Pepperell, 1852; 3. George, d. in infancy. 7. "Sarah M.," b. April 2, 1823, m. William G. Adams of Pep- perell, June 20, 1857, d. July 25, 1859. 8. "Sybil Sophia," b. April 2, 1823, m. Samuel K. Blood, April 9, 1843 5 she had five children : i. Alonzo K., b. at Shirley, Jan 6, 1844; 2. Alphonso M., b. at Shirley, Feb. 28, 1847 ; 3. Lorenzo L., b. at Shirley, Oct. 4, 1852, d. May 12, 1877 ; 4. Samuel Alfred, b. at Shirley, Jan. 28, 1857 ; 5. Arthur LaForest, b. at Shirley, March 20, 1861, d. July 31, 1861. (2.) Lui:y, b. at Shirley, March 26, 1786, m. Webb, and had children. (3.) Isaac, b. at Shirley, March 22, 1791. (4.) Rufus, b. at Shirley, Nov. 22, 1797. He m., and lived on the farm now known as the Joel Adams place for a time, when he removed from town, and is now dead (1883). (5.) Noah, b. at Chelmsford, June 16, 1799, m. Wyman, and lived for a season near the Porter Kittridge place, but soon removed from town. (6.) Hannah, b. at Westford, April 6, 1801. (7.) Rebecca, b. at Westford, Feb. 10, 1803. (8.) Lucinda, b. at Chelmsford, Nov. 4, 1804. (9.) Mary, b. at Chelmsford, April 11, 1807. (10.) Zilpha, b. at Chelmsford, Feb. 10, 18 10, m. Joel Eaton of Shirley, Jan. 21, 1834. 5. William, b. at Shirley, May 30, 1754, m. Abigail, daughter of Captain Francis Harris, 1777, and lived on the place that was recently the home of Granville C. Davis, and d. there, Jan. 9, 1828. His widow d. March 13, 1836. He was one of the eighty volunteers that were called out by the alarm of April 19, 1775, and on the 29th day of the same month he enlisted under GENEALOGY. WILLIAMS. 685 Captain Robert Longley for a service of eight months. He had eight children, all b. at Shirley : (i.) Asa, b. May 25, 1778, m. Katy Lum, Oct. 17, 1804, d. Sept. 17, 1853. (2.) Abigail, b. April 9, 1786, m. Pushee, d. at Little- ton, Nov. 26, 1 87 1. (3.) Francis, b. March 5, 1788, was a soldier in the war of 181 2, and d. in that service. (4.) Alice, b. July 1 7, 1 790. She was twice m., (first) to James McLay of Watertown, April 15, 1810 ; by him she had one child: I. "Mary," b. Feb. 10, 181 1 ; she m. Horatio Whitte- more of Wilmot, N. H. ; she had one child : i. Mary Ann, b. Feb. 21, 1838 ; she m. William Gould, Aug. 23, 1855. Mc- Lay d., and his widow m. (second) Asa Davis of Townsend. They went to live at East Cambridge, where he was engaged in glass-grinding. Afterward they came to Shirley, where Mr. Davis d., May 7, 1847. Alice, his widow, d. April 28, 1862. They had five children : i. "Asa," b. at Townsend, d. young. 2. "Matilda," b. at East Cambridge, d. young. 3. "Watson H.," b. at East Cambridge, Oct., 1825 ; he has been twice m., (first) to Julia Gove ; she d. Dec. 6, 1851 ; he m. (second) Mrs. Charlotte Daniels; he is now a widower (1883), and has had two children : i. Julia, b. 1847; 2. Alice, b. 1849. 4. "Granville C," b. at East Cambridge, Aug. 23, 1828, m. Ann H. Kendall of Pepperell, July i, 185 1, r. Shirley (1883) ; he has had five children : i. Frank G., b. at Shirley, Dec. 8, 1852, m. Lillian F. Craw of Shirley, Oct. 28, 1880; he is a preacher of the Baptist denomination ; 2. Herbert G., b. at Pepperell, Dec. 10, 1855, d. April 20, 1856 ; 3. Julia E., b. at Shirley, Dec. 5, 1856 ; she m. Lawrence Birmingham, April 7, 1872, r. Galveston, Texas (1883) ; 4. NeUie J., b. at Shir- ley, Dec. 15, 1866 ; 5. Selena E., b. Sept. 3, 1870. 5. "Emily," b. May, 1834, m. Josiah Bartlett, and has had five children. (5.) lVi/iiain,h. March 21, 1792. He was twice m., (first) to Phebe Hartwell, Nov. 13, 1817; she d. Sept., 1847; he m. (second) Margaret Balcom, Aug. 17, 1848; he d. Dec. 10, 1862 ; his widow, Margaret, d. Nov. 29, 1864. He had thir- teen children, all of whom were b. at Shirley: i. "William, Jr.," b. June 19, 1818, m. Susan Lawson of Shirley, March 31, 1845, r. Groton (1883) ; he has had two children : i. George, b. at Shirley, d. in the war of the rebellion ; 2. Isabelle. 2. "Emery," b. Sept. 10, 181 9, m. Elizabeth Savvtell, June 6. 1846, r. Shirley (1883) ; he has had one child: i. Augusta Jenny, b. Jan. 6, 1848, m. Homer Wilson, Dec. 16, 1866, d. Dec. 15, 1872. 3. "George," b. May, 1823, m. Susan Le- land, r. Boston (1883); has had four children: i. Charles; 2. Francis ; 3. George ; 4. Jesse. 4. " Francis," b. May, 68fi HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 1825, has been twice m., (first) to Elizabeth Park ; m. (second) Jane ; he has had two children. 5. "Andrew Poor," b. Feb. 26, 1828; he has been twice m., (first) to Frances Redding of Dunstable, May 30, 1855 ; she d. at Groton, Sept. I, 1856; he m. (second) Mary A. Batson, Nov. 28, 1858 ; he d. Jan. 30, 1879 ; he had two .children : i. Fannie Augusta, b. Aug. 5, 1862 ; 2. Ella Florence, b. Jan. 19, 1868. Mrs. Williams is a widow, r. Shirley. 6. " Harriet," b. Oct. 23, 1830, m. Henry Estabrook, April 26, 1854; she d. at Groton, Nov. 9, 1871 ; she had four children : i. Harriet; 2. George; 3. Willie; 4. Isabelle. 7. "Amanda," b. March 10, 1832 ; she was accidentally killed by the discharge of a mus- ket which she was attempting to reach to her brother, May 9, 1848. 8. "Granville," b. Oct. 29, 1836, m. Katharine Tar- bell of Pepperell, has been divorced from her, and has entered a second marriage. 9. "Priscilla Jane," b. Oct. 26, 1839, m. John Parker, July 21, 1867; she has had three children: i. Warren Haze, b. Dec. 4, 1868, d. March 14, 1869 ; 2. Lucy R., b. Feb. 24, 1870, d. July 22, 1870; 3. Mary E., b. Oct. 26, 1872. 10. "Lewis Edward," b. May 4, 1849. 11. "James Albert," b. Nov. 4, 1850, d. Oct. 5, 1859. 12. " Phila Victoria," b. March 25, 1852. 13. "Francena," b. July 28, 1854. (6.) Granville L., b. Feb. 8, 1795, m., and removed to Lovell, N. Y. (7.) Priscilla, b. Aug. 13, 1797, m. Andrew Poor of Leominster, Sept. 5, 1819; she d. at Fitchburg ; had seven children: i. " Andrew Francis Williams," b. Feb. 19, 1821, d. Jan. 16, 1826; 2. "Thomas Elwood Sawyer," b. Oct. 11, 1823, d. Aug. 29, 1825; 3. "Andrew Francis William," b. Feb. 20, 1826, d. Sept. 6, 1829 ; 4. "Thomas Elwood Sawyer," b. Dec. 25, 1827, d. Oct. II, 1828; 5. "Charles Connor," b. Oct. 15, 1829, m. Martha Ann Truell of Grafton, N. H., July 12, 1852 ; 6. " Harriet Newell," b. Sept. 17, 1831, d. Jan. 2, 1846; 7. "Mary Frances," b. June 17, 1834, m. David C. Daniel of Blue Pond, Alabama, Oct. 7, 1857. She has had two chil- dren. (8.) Alfred, b. Feb. 13, 1802 ; he was killed by a falling tree, April 5, 1836, unm. <■). John, b. June 14, 1757 ; he enlisted into the continental service, June 14, 1775, for eight months, but d. before the time expired. 7. Thomas, b. Feb. 22, 1760, d. July 23, 1763. ^S. Thomas, b. July 10, 1763, d. unm. '.). Rebecca, b. July 26, i 766, m. Blodgett of Hancock, N. H., had two children. 1<». Sarah, b. May 17, 1770, m. Davis of Hancock, N. H. GENEALOGY. WILLIAMS. 687 II. MARGARET, b. May 17, 1726. III. .^NNE, b. Oct. 20, 1728. IV. S.'VRAH, b. Sept. xo, 1731. V. MARY, b. Dec. 7, 1 733. VI. ELIZABETH, b. Sept. 23, 1736. SSElUiaimS, :ifOt)n, Jfr. The records of Groton are so im- perfect that it has been found impossible to give anything hke a fair genealogy of the descendants of Thomas Williams. I have supposed that John Williams, whose family register has been given in these pages, was a grandson of Thomas ; dates and circumstances seem to favor the supposition ; but the nature of his kinship with John, Jr., we cannot tell. They probably are from one and the same family, originally ; that they were both settlers in that part of Groton which is now known as Shirley, is certain from the fact that both of their names appear on the petition for a separation of the towns in 1747. It is highly probable that they were both located on farms in the northern section of the territory which is now Shirley when they en- tered upon their marriage relations, that there their children were born ; but whether either or both remained in Shirley during their lives cannot here be stated ; probably John did, as his descendants are yet here (1883). John Williams, Jr., m. Elizabeth Cutter of Charlestown, May 5, I 741, and had three children : I. DEBORAH, b. Oct. 26, 1741. II. ELIZABETH, b. May 15, 1744. III. JOHN, b. July 4, 1746. Dates go to render it probable that he was settled in Groton, m. Molly Everett, and had twelve children. 2!2ElUltlinS, JJaroi), was an inhabitant of Groton, afterwards Shirley, in 1747, as his name appears on the petition for a separation of the towns ; nothing further is known of him. SSUiUiamS, JJOSiai), probably a son of Jason and Mary Wil- hams of Groton, b. April 4, 1735, m. Prudence , and had two children, b. at Shirley : I. PRUDENCE, b. at Groton, afterwards Shirley, June 26, 1751. II. JOSIAH, b. at Shirley, June 26, 1753. SMllliamS, KatijantCl, vvas b. at Shirley, but left the town at an early age ; was a soldier in the war of Independence, was afterward married, and resided at New Ipswich, N. H., for many years. In his latter years he was both indigent and infirm, which compelled him to ()88 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. return to Shirley, his place of legitimate residence, where he d., a pauper, Nov. 6, 1817. He had five children : I. SAMUEL. II. JOEL. III. BENJAMIN. IV. EPHRAIM. V. BETSEY. WILSON. There was a family of this name that resided in Groton (afterward Shirley) as early as 1733, and we know not how much earUer, and it is probable that the land which now constitutes the " Parker Grove," in the centre of the town, with some of the surrounding territory, was the property of this family, as on the earliest tax-record it is denom- inated the "Wilson Lot." The name of the head of this family was 212SilS0n, JJOSCpi). His family has no descendants in the town at this writing, nor yet can it here be told from whence he came, nor where or when he died. His wife, Sarah, d. at Shirley, Dec. 30, 1762. He was one of the signers of the petition that the territory be divided and that an independent municipality be estab- lished. He had seven children : I. JOSEPH, b. Feb. 23, 1733. II. SARAH, b. July 26, 1736. III. ELIZABETH, b. July 4, 1739. IV. JOHN, b. Sept. 7, 1742. V. DAVID, b. June 3, 1745. He was twice m., (first) to Sarah Bolton of Westminster, pub. Feb. 4, 1780, m. (second) Martha Page of Lunenburg, pub. March 21, 1784. He was one of the eighty volunteers who responded to the alarm of the 19th of April, 1775. He enlisted May 25, 1776, for a service of sixty-eight days. He afterward enlisted for a service of three years, Dec. 2, 1777. VI. ESTHER, b. June 14, 1748. VII. SUSANNA, b. Aug. 14, 1751. WOODBURY. 219l00tltJUl*^ iJcnjamin, lived in Shirley, soon after its incor- poration, in the north part of the town, on, or near, the estate of the GENEALOGY. WILLIAMS-WOODS. 689 late Joel Adams, and had (according to tradition,) four children, con- cerning whom but few facts have been elicited. I. AARON, b. 1755, ^^'^- Esther Scott of Lancaster, pub. Oct. 4, 1776. He lived in Shirley, and d. there, Aug. 13, 1821. In her years of helpless age his widow became an inmate of the Shirley almshouse. In that institution an aged widower also sojourned, a pauper — Moses Collins — who entered into a marriage engage- ment with the widow Woodbury, and by permission of the town overseers they were m. Oct. 26, 1837; she died Sept. 4, 1846. Aaron Woodbury was one of the eighty volunteers called out by the alarm of April 19, 1775. The children of Aaron Woodbury were five in number, and all b. at Shirley : 1. Esther, b. Oct. 11, 1778. She suffered from aberration of in- tellect, became a pauper, and d. unm. 2. Aaron, b. June 7, 1780, left town unm., and settled in parts unknown. S. Samuel, b. May 10, 1782, m. Polly Withie of Mason, N. H. He lived in Townsend and vicinity, after he left Shirley, and was engaged in different pursuits by which to secure a livelihood, without very good success ; he at length prepared a medicine in the form of pills, which he patented and carried about the coun- try for sale, and through which he obtained a comfortable support. 4. Asa, b. Sept. 12, 1785, left town before marriage. .'). Thomas, b. May 6, 1787, left town before marriage. II. JOHN, b. [1757.] He gave proof of his patriotism by enhst- ing in Captain Robert Longley's company. May 9, 1775, for a service of eight months. He m. Sarah Adams of Lunenburg, Jan. 19, 1782. III. BENJAMIN, m. Jehodan Conant of Ipswich, pub. Oct. 4, 1795- IV. DANIEL. WOODS. This is a very common New- England name, and is borne by one or more families in almost every town. Wood, Woods, (sometimes spelled Woodes,) are supposed to have one origin in "mother- land," and perhaps, at an early date of their immigrant settlement, in this country ; but they have been so long estranged as to now ignore all kinship. Mr. Butler, the historian of Groton, supposes that 87 690 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Samuel Woods, who was one of the first settlers of the territory out of which Groton, Shirley and Pepperell were constituted, was the common ancestor of all the families of the name that have been set- tled in these three towns. He and his wife, Alice, were in Groton as early as 1662 or 1663, he being one of the proprietors of the soil. He held an eleven acre lot. He had six children recorded at Groton, and may have had more. Nathaniel Woods was one of his children, and was b. March 27, 1667, was m. to Alice , and had twelve children. One of these, Aaron Woods, was b. May 26, 1707, m. Sarah Boynton, April 3, 1739, and had two children, the youngest of whom, SSEOOtJS, HemUCl/ (Aaron,'^ Nathaniel,- Samuel,') was b. at Groton, Sept. 23, 1742, married Sarah, daughter of Stephen and Sarah (Wheelock) Holden of Shirley. He lived for a short time at Pepperell, but the largest part of his active life was passed in Shirley, where he probably died, though we have found no record of the time of his death. He had eight children : I. SARAH, b. at Shirley, Jan. 16, 1769, m. William Sabine of Putney, Vt. She had five children, and d. at Malone, N. Y., March, 1855. n. HANNAH, b. at Pepperell, Oct. 6, 1770, m. Elijah Whitney of Putney, Vt., and d. at Worcester, Vt. He had seven children. ni. MOLLY, b. at Shirley, June 10, 1772. She was twice m., (first) to Benjamin Warren of Shirley, March 12, 1794 ; he d. ; she m. (second) Eleazer Robbins of Lancaster, Oct. 15, 1799. She d. at Cambridge, June 17, 1845, and was buried in the old cemetery at Shirley. IV. STEPHEN, b. at Shirley, May 3, 1774, m. Asenath Shedd of Pepperell, March 14, 1798. He had seven children, and d. at Pepperell, June i, 1824. V. LYDL\, b. at Shirley, April 15, 1776. She was twice m., (first) to Jonas Pushaw of Pepperell, March 14, 1798 ; m. (second) James Marsters of Hinsdale, N. H., July 10, 1828. She had six children : 1. Edward, b. July 8, 179S. 2. Sarah, b. June 23, 1800. 3. Eliza, b. June 10, 1802. 4. Daniel, b. Dec. 9, 1804. 5. Benjamin, b. Sept. 28, 1806. 6. John, b. July 11, 1808. VL EMMA, b. 1778, d. 1780. GENEALOGY. WOODS-WORCESTER. 691 VII. AARON, d. in infancy. VIII. LEVI, b. at Shirley, May 19, 178-, m. Betsey Pratt of Brat- tleboro, Vt., lived in Chittendon, Vt., had five children. 212E00tfS, ^aton. There are three intentions of marriage publications of Aaron Woods, on th« town records of Shirley, between 1775 and 1786. This proves that one was published three times, at the periods named, or that more than one resided here at the time. We have found neither record nor tradition by which the mystery can be solved. Aaron Woods of Shirley, pub. to Hannah Farnsworth of Harvard, "Oct. ye 27, 1775." Aaron Woods of Shirley, pub. to Mary Brown of Boxborough, "Aug. ye I, 1785." Aaron Woods of Shirley, pub. to Elizabeth Gates of Lancaster, "Dec. ye 2, 1786." WORCESTER. WiOVttSttV, ffiSitlliam. On the 151st page of this history we have spoken of William Worcester as the first physician estab- lished in town ; that he remained here nearly three years, and then returned to Tewksbury, where he had previously lived, and where he probably died. He had twelve children, but one of whom was born at Shirley : SAMPSON, b. at Shirley, June 11, 1771. He was the eldest son of Dr. Worcester who lived to manhood, m. Phebe Willard of Sterling, 1795, d. at West Boylston, May 5, 1824. He had nine children : 1. William, b. at Sterling, April 22, 1797, m. Sybil Leonard of West Boylston, March 30, 1819, d. at Barre, Dec. 19, 1845. He had seven children : (i.) William, b. Aug. 18, 1821, d. March 30, 1822. (2.) Mary Ann, b. March 18, 1823, m. Samuel Field of Barre, Aug. 30, 1843. She had three children: i. "Martha Ann," b. March 9, 1848, d. 1848; 2. "William," b. Feb. 2, 1850, d. 1853 ; 3. "Ida Frances," b. Aug.' 15, 1853. (3.) Martha Jane, b. April 30, 1825, m. Edwin Morse of Worcester, May i, 1850. She has one child: i. "William Worcester," b. April, 1851. (4.) Phehe A., b. Jan. 22, 1827. (5.) Adaline F., b. July 3, 1829, m. Azel W. Barber of Worces- ter, Nov. 23, 1850. (6.) Clara M., b. Jan. 26, 1831, m. Joel Barber of Worcester, Oct. 5, 1850. (7.) Sybil L., b. June 23, 1835. 692 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. 2. WiLLARD, b. at Sterling, Nov. 24, 1798, m. Elvira Glazier of West Boylston, May 22, 1823, d. at Shirley, Sept. 9, i860. He had two children : (i.) Julia Ann, b. April 23, 1824, m. William Park of Shirley, April 3, 1845. (2.) Albert Willard, b. at Shirley, Nov. 27, 1832, m. Amanda M. Little of Shirley, May \2, 1853. 3. Clarissa, b. Jan. 24, 1801, m. John Smith, Feb. 15, 1825 ; she had three children : (1.) Charles IV., b. Nov. 21, 1826, d. 1828. (2.) Charles W., b. Nov. 24, 1828, d. at Worcester, 1883. He had great energy of character, was of distinguished business ability, and abounded in charity and good works. (3.) John Edwin, b. Aug. 21, 1832. 4. Sampson, b. at Sterling, Aug. 26, 1803. He was twice m., (first) to Betsey T. Goodale of West Boylston, Nov. 7, 1827; she d. March 12, 1839 ; he m. (second) Mary B. Davis of West Boylston. He had four children : (i.) Almira F., b. May 26, 1829, m. E. B. Rice of Worcester, April 10, 1850. (2.) Israel Sampson, b. Sept. 2, 1835. (3.) ThoT/ias Adams, b. March 10, 1842, d. July 16, 1S42. (4.) Mary Elizabeth, b. July 13, 1844. 5. Phebe, b. July 31, 1805, r. West Boylston, unm. G. Charles W., b. at Princeton, Aug. 23, 1808. He was twice m., (first) to Matilda Wright of Brookline, N. H. ; she d. Aug. 28, 1849 ; he m. (second) Ellen H. Scillinger. He had two chil- dren, b. in Shirley : (i.) Harriet A., b. Sept. 7, 1833, d. Sept. 9, 1834. (2.) Harriet M., b. Nov. 27, 1835. 7. i\DALiNE, b. May 12, 181 1, m. Eli W. Holbrook of West Boyls- ton. She has had two children : (i.) Susan C, b. Dec. 29, 1837. (2.) Emily M., b. May 12, 1842. .S. Emily, b. Aug. 15, 1813, m. Horatio N. Bigelow, Sept. 24, 1834, r. Clinton (1880). She has had four children : (i.) Emily M., b. Sept. 11, 1837, d. 1838. (2.) Henry N., b. Oct. 6, 1839. (3.) Emily, b. Aug. 4, 1845. (4.) Charles, b. May 5, 1849. !). Benjamin F., b. Aug. 17, 1818, d. March 17, 1819. GENEALOGY. 61)3 The names of those who served in the war of Independence, from Shirley, will be found in the foregoing genealogical record, with the exception of seven, whose family connections are not known. They are here entered from the army rolls : John Wason, Francis Williams, Titus Colburn, John Darling, John Kelley, Joseph Burkmer, John Dutch. The following names of Shakers are not found in the foregoing pages of genealogy, and yet were adult citizens of the town previous to the year 1800. They are therefore inserted in this place : Oliver Burt. He was their chief horticulturist, and to him the community were largely indebted for their success, in after years, as seed growers. He d. Nov. 24, 1834. Daniel Clark, d. May 27, 1809. Samuel Kilburn, d. Aug. 7, 1807. Jonathan Kinney, d. Nov. 28, 1825. Samuel Randall. David Melvin, d. March 16, 1834. Here closes the Genealogical Register, containing a record of all the families and most of the adult male residents of Shirley, from its earliest settlement down to 1 801, of whom a record could by any means be discovered. The reader will find that the pedigrees of several of the families are given, in some cases going back to the immigrant settlers. We have tried to be accurate in names and dates ; but in a record like this strict accuracy will hardly be ex- pected. Hoping to be excused for all errors which the careful reader may detect, the work is respectfully submitted. Since the work passed through the press, a few errors have been detected which will here be corrected : Page 446, first line for Hannah read Jane. Page 535, sixth line from the bottom, for Lilly read Lilla. Page 536, second line from the top, for Stephen Laroy read Stephen Leroy. Ninth line from top, on same page, for Marette read Marrette. APPENDIX. A. (See page -iO.) William Shirley was the governor of Massachusetts from i 740 to 1753-4, and, as the district which bears his name received its act of incorporation during his administration, it has been supposed that he was one of the grantees of the soil. This, however, is not true. Tradition also declares that he personally visited the town, and planted some trees as a memorial of his visit ; and, that he gave to its inhabitants a bell for their church, which they lost through the faithlessness of the agent to whose care the gift was entrusted. But these traditions rest upon no other than imaginary foundations. The most consistent view that we can take of the subject is that the town received its name from the man who happened at the time to be chief magistrate of the colony. Like most of the English ofificial residents of New England, Gov. Shirley entertained but little respect for our congregational forms of church government. On the contrary, he was a devoted adherent of the Anglican church, and if sectarian munificence will prove one's character benevolent, the governor was a man of benevolence. He was one of the largest proprietors of '' King's Chapel" in Boston. In 1 749, when that edifice, now called " Stone Chapel," was erected, Gov. Shirley laid the corner-stone, with imposing ceremonies ; and at his death, in 1771, his remains were deposited in a vault beneath its aisles, with those of his wife, and tablets to their memory have been placed in niches of the inner wall. Much effort and some sacrifice were required at this period to sustain this first attempt, in New England, to establish the claims of Episcopacy in the midst of opposing Puritans ; and had this attempt been a failure, its cause would have been seriously impaired in Boston, and throughout the entire Eastern States. B. (•'^ee page -21.) "By accident or otherwise the westerly line of 'Stow Leg' was, for a long time, not an exact continuance of the west hne of Groton, but inclined a little to the east from Groton old corner to Lunenburg (i9(i HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. corner. This variation was not noticed by the selectmen of Lunen- burg and Shirley in their perambulations of the line ; and they passed from the bound at the south-west corner of Stow Leg, a straight line to the bound in Groton line at Squannacook river, leaving the bound of old Groton south-west corner about five and a half rods to the west of the straight line."* This error robbed Shirley of several acres of valuable territory, which included the dwelling-house of one of its farmers. It therefore became an object to have it rectified. Accordingly the Legislature was petitioned to establish the boundary line between Shirley and Lunenburg, as originally designed, viz., to commence at " Groton old corner," and from thence run to an established monument at the south-east corner of Townsend. After repeated trials and defeats, the prayer of the petitioners was granted at the session of 1848. The success which attended this movement and secured to Shirley its just rights was greatly owing to the unwearied efforts of Hon. L. M. Parker, who made an elaborate report of the whole case, which report has been entered upon the records of the town. C. (See page 21.) Before dismissing the subject of settling the limits of the town, allusion should be made to an attempt for an enlargement of territory by removing the western boundary still further west toward Lunen- burg Centre. This would give a more regular form to the town, and serve to assist the interests of its inhabitants. Accordingly, about the year 1754, a petition was sent to the Legislature, praying that one mile of the territory of Lunenburg be annexed to Shirley ; but owing to the fact that county lines would be disturbed, as well as town boundaries, the project failed. And the failure prevented the ordina- tion of the first minister, who had offered himself as a candidate for settlement ; to which allusion is made in another part of this history. D. (See page 51.) After the Phoenix mill was completed and rented, the proprietors obtained permission of the agent to dedicate the building by a religious meeting, in the Shaker form, in one of its spacious rooms. The dedication took place May 17, 1851. The following account of the services is abridged from the Daily Evening Standard, pub- lished in New Bedford : "The United Believers who assembled on the occasion consisted of the principal of the Shirley Shakers, with a large number who were invited from the society in Harvard, numbering from one hundred and fifty to two hundred persons, of high respectability, distinguished for their neatness, benevolence and industry, as well as for their pecu- liar manner of worship. The services were opened by one of the *See L. M. Parker's report in town records of Shirley. APPENDIX. 697 leading elders — William H. Wetherbee. He addressed his fellow- worshippers substantially as follows : " ' Brethren and Sisters : — The occasion of our meeting this morn- ing, is somewhat out of our usual course ; but I hope and trust that all who are present have come in the fear of God, in the true spirit of humihation and dependence, and with a desire to be benefited. " ' We have come here to invoke the blessing of God upon this place. I feel as though we had met here in the presence of God and his holy angels, and although this is hot designed as a place of worship, yet on this occasion I believe God is here, and that he may be worshipped here to-day, in spirit and in truth. I hope that none have come looking for any great thing, and if any have come with any such motive they will be disappointed. We have come here as the servants of God, to seek his favor and blessing, and that our meeting may be productive of good results is my earnest desire.' " This address was followed by an original hymn sung by the con- gregation. Lorenzo Dow Grosvenor, an elder from Harvard, then addressed the assembly. He earnestly recommended his hearers to cultivate the disposition of brotherly love in all parties, to worship with fervency of spirit and obey the dictations of those heavenly mes- sengers by whom he felt confident they were surrounded. A part of his remarks were something like the following : " ' Our friends who are accustomed to see meetings for various purposes organized by choice of president, secretary, etc., may per- haps be looking for something of this sort to-day ; therefore, for your satisfaction we will just remark, that we consider our meeting organized as usual, by submitting the control of the same to none other than the "Bishop of Souls," and for the secretary we trust to the "Recording Angel." Most sincerely do I hope that the report will be such that we shall all be happy to pass the same under our review at any future period of our existence. The Lord help us to move under the influence of a right spirit. In conclusion he recom- mended prayer, in which they all united, kneeling in silence, vocal prayer not being very common among them. A more beautiful and solemn scene is seldom witnessed than that presented by so many persons kneeling in silence, in an open space. After the lapse of a few moments they all arose and sung a hymn. * * * * " They then proceeded in their usual manner by marching to quick songs. Some thirty or more who seemed to be singers, formed an oval facing each other, and the rest marched around them two deep, making one circle within another ; after a while the inside circle faced around and marched in the opposite direction from the outside column. At the close of this exercise they took their seats in nearly the same form they at first stood in ranks, when Elder Grosvenor briefly explained the views and principles of the society, introducing the subject of social communities, etc. He was followed by Elder William Leonard, who discussed the community principle at length, showing their organization into communities to be the true Christian 698 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. foundation, showing from the predictions of the prophets and the teachings of the apostles, that they were living up to the example of primitive days, giving also reasons why so many attempts had failed, and that this society had stood for more than sixty years. "After singing an original poem, from the proHfic muse of L. D. Grosvenor, the meeting was adjourned until one o'clock P. M., giving an intermission of one hour. At the time appointed the people re-assembled, and seated themselves in the order of their religious usage, and opened their meeting with singing a hymn. "The short address, preceding the active worship, then followed, and the brethren and sisters arranged themselves in order for a march or dance, which they entered upon with renewed spirit. Several brief addresses were then made by persons of both sexes, who confidently affirmed that they had received, through the agency of the Holy Spirit, that which flesh and blood had not revealed unto man. Among the females was Mrs. A. D. Cook, who is distinguished for her gift in public speaking. Her subject was directed to the leveKng system, in a short and comprehensive manner, and was listened to with the most profound attention by the audience. "The meeting was closed at four o'clock P. M. The services were conducted by William H. Wetherbee as Elder, and Jonas Nutting as Deacon, who discharged the duties assigned in a manner highly cred- itable to themselves, and to the great satisfaction of the spectators. During the exercises several songs were sung, accompanied by solemn marches, in their peculiar manner, which added much interest to the occasion." To this account from the New Bedford Standard, it may be added that aside from the devotional exercises, the most important feature of the service was the long address by Elder Grosvenor. He was, _ at the time, their most ready speaker, and was prized by his brethren as one "whom they delighted to honor." He devoted his speaking energies to the dogmatic support of his faith, while he aimed that his life should be a practical commentary on the value of that faith. His discourse was printed. Elder Grosvenor has since absolved his connection with the Shakers, and is now "a man of the world." D. (See page 52.) In 1868 the firm of C. \V. & J. E. Smith was formed, and that of Levi Holbrook & Co. dissolved, by the transfer of the interest of the Messrs. Holbrook in the Fredonia mill to J. E. Smith ; — the firm having previously consisted of Levi and E. W. Holbrook and Charles W. Smith, (not C. W. Holbrook as stated on page 49.) Mr. C. W. Smith died March 3, 1883, and J. E. Smith continues the responsible head and manager of the business of both the Fredonia and Phoenix mills. APPENDIX. 699 E. (See page (W.) Within about three months from the time of this conflagration Mr, Reed, who held the office of first selectman of the town at the time and who was noted for his personal enterprise, died, after a short sickness, leaving a young widow and four children to mourn his early departure. F. (See page 68.) The Shakers furnish their school-room — which is a neat and hand- somely-supplied structure — without any expense to the town. G. (See page 69.) ' In the autumn of 1853 this school was furnished with an apparatus for illustrating physical science. It was raised by the subscriptions of the following named persons, who organized themselves into an asso- ciation, called "The Shirley Philosophical Apparatus Company." The stock of the company was divided into shares and half-shares, at ten dollars per share. The half-share owners were entitled to one vote, and the shareholders to two votes. The apparatus is kept in a case prepared for the purpose, and is located in the school-room under the town-hall. SHARE HOLDERS. Oliver Howe, Thomas Whitney, Charles Chandler, George A. Whitney, George Page, William A. Wild, T. M. WeUington, Stephen Roberts. HALF-SHARE HOLDERS. L. M. Parker, James Longley, J. C. Hartwell, Seth Chandler, Zenas Brown, D. L. Chandler, Jonas Holden, T. E.Whitney, Thomas J, Hazen, J. K. Going, George Chandler. H. (See page 70.) Since the year 1841 the Secretary of the Massachusetts Board of Education has prepared and appended to bis annual report, grad- uated tables, showing the amount each town raises, in money, for each of its pupils between the ages of five and fifteen years ; the average amount raised for each child in the commonwealth between those ages, and the rank which each town holds, as compared with the other towns in the state, there being in all three hundred and thirty- nine towns. From these tables the following has been compiled, showing how the amount appropriated to each pupil by Shirley compares with the 700 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. average amount appropriated by the state. The comparativ'e rank which the town holds, with the other towns, is also appended. 841 842 843 844 845 846 847 848 849 850 851 852 853 854 855 856 857 858 859 860 861 862 863 864 865 866 867 868 869 870 871 872 873 874 875 876 877 878 879 880 State raised $2.71 Town raised $2.26 Grade of the town, 177 2.84 a a 2.84 (( ( I a 58 2-59 a li 2.70 11 I I ii 68 2.91 a " 2-39 11 i I li 106 2.99 a ii 2.52 a i i 11 89 3-04 li ii 2.36 a I I 11 127 3-14 a u 2.80 11 I I 11 80 3-54 a a 2-95 li i i << 82 3-87 a li 3-25-5 ii I I 11 65 4-52 a li 3.66-9 a I I 11 85 4.71 it 11 3-75-6 11 I I 11 87 4-54 a 11 3-44-8 li i I li 136 4.76 (I 11 3.98-2 11 I I 11 94 4-95- ■7 a 11 4.28-6 ii i I ii 98 6.14- ■9 a ii 4.28^6 11 i I it 94 5-36- -I (C 11 4.61-5 ii i 4 11 98 5-48- -6 i( 11 3.89-6 11 i i li 160 5.82- -9 a 11 4.27-6 11 I I 11 142 6.04 a 11 4-92-4 11 I ' " 102 6-34 u 11 5-22-1 11 I ( 11 81 6.55 a (( 4.72-7 li I it 127 6.57 a a 3-70-4 11 I ii 245 6.57 a (( • 5-20 ii i 11 104 6.15 li a 5-90-9 11 I <( '^i 6.49 ii " 5-65-2 " ( 11 64 7-36 a ii 5-96-4 11 i 11 75 7.96 a 11 7-40-7 a I ii 59 9.14- -8 u 11 4-45-9 It I 11 266 10.02- -2 Cf 11 5-50-6 (< I 11 220 10.95- -I a li 4-84-3 ti t ii 289 II. 61- -9 li 11 6.00-6 11 I il 264 11.82- -8 i{ it 6-53-6 11 I li 248 14-70-3 li li 10.03-7 11 i 11 150 14.84- -5 li 11 12.11-5 a I li 92 15-07 1 1 11 II-55-4 ii i li 105 14.83- -3 a li II. 71-4 11 ii ii 99 14.33- -5 11 11 1 1.83-6 li I il 94 13-73- -4 li ii 1 1.60-4 11 I il 88 13-55- -7 11 li 9-36-3 11 I ii 153 13.S1- -3 11 " 1 1.36-4 11 I 11 91 13-59- -2 11 11 I. 9.07-8 ( See page 11 90.) il 11 192 There is a genuine anecdote connected with the life of Mr. Heze- kiah Spaulding that is worthy of preservation, as it shows most forci- bly the power of an aroused conscience. APPENDIX. 701 Soon after he was settled on his farm, when money was scarce and very hardly attained, and when every dollar was appraised at its full value, Mr. Spaulding lost a package containing twelve silver dollars. This was to him a severe loss at a period when all he possessed was the result of personal toil, and when his real estate was burdened by debt. His neighbors joined him in a most thorough search for the missing treasure, spending many a weary hour in what proved a hope- less effort. The disappointed man was finally forced to beheve that his lost money could never be recovered. Months and years rolled away, and although he did not forget his loss, he ceased to mourn the departure of what the blessing of God on his own labors enabled him soon to supply. A few years since, when the Second Advent excitement was at its height in this vicinity, a convert to the Miller faith, who had always lived in the neighborhood of Mr. Spaulding's home, came to him and confessed that he had found the money, soon after its loss — that he was fully apprised, from the first, of the anxiety of the loser, and of his long efforts to recover it, yet his selfishness blinded him to a sense of duty and enabled him to overcome the upbraidings of con- science for all those years. He penitently asked the forgiveness of his injured neighbor, restored to him the principal, that he had holden so long, and promised that he would soon remit the interest. Mr. Spaulding kindly forgave his injurer and although he revealed the fact, kept the name of the offender from the public ear during his life. K. (See page 121.) In the summer of 1 7 75 a demand was made by the Provincial Congress, on the towns of Massachusetts, for thirteen thousand coats for the use of the patriot army then engaged in the siege of Boston. The coats were to be of "good plain cloth, preference to be given to that of home manufacture," — were to be " made in the common plain way, without lappels, short, and with small folds, and faced with the same kind of cloth of which they were made ;" and the selectmen of the several towns were required to cause a certificate to be sewed to the inside of each coat, purporting from what town it came, by whom the coat was made, and, if the cloth was manufactured in this country, by whom it was manufactured. The committee of supplies were directed to apportion the coats on the towns by a schedule made in accordance with the last provincial tax, — the coats to be de- livered on or before the first day of October following ; and the committee to cause them to be "buttoned with pewter buttons, those of each regiment respectively to have buttons with the same number stamped upon the face of them." The schedule of apportionment, prepared by the committee, required of the district of Shirley 25 coats ; of Groton 69 ; of Pep- perell 37; of Townsend 30; of Stow 41; of Harvard 56; of Lunenburg 57; of Fitchburg 18, and other towns in proportion, Boston and Charlestown being exempted. 702 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. The patriotic response made by the people of Shirley to this de- mand is shown by the following letter, (in answer to the call of the committee,) which is found on file at the state-house : "To the Gen'men Commitee of Suplies appoynted by Congress &c. To See to the Providing Clothing for the army. Gen'men — these Are to Inform you that the Dis' of Shirley have agreed to pro- vide the Parte of Coats, Shirts, Stockins and Britches to them Assigned and thirty Pare of Shoes for the Benefitt of the Continentle army &c "By order of the Selectmen, "Obadiah Sav^^tell, Dis' Clerk. "Shirley, August y' lo"^ A. D. i 775." The coats furnished were distributed to the army about the first of November, 1775, — one having been promised to each man serving for the term of eight months. Rolls of the army made at the time, accompanied by autograph orders for coats (or for money in lieu of them), are on file at the state-house, and are known as the " Coat Rolls." The presence of a name on these rolls, has always been accepted by the pension bureau at Washington as good evidence of eight months service. L. ( See page 1-2S.) The following extract of a letter written by an officer of the govern- ment, in the recruiting service, shows to some extent, the purposes of the insurgents had they not been suppressed at an early period of their career. It is from the Massachusetts Centinel, Jan. 20, 1787 : "I found on my journey from Boston, in passing through Holden, Hardwick, Greenwich, and Pelham, a great part of the inhabitants much exasperated against the government, and so jealous are they of every person passing through them, that I was twice taken up as a spy, and had to produce my enlisting orders, etc., before I could un- deceive them. "Yesterday morning I fell in company with two men who were on their way to visit their Great leader Shays ; — after prying into my principles, they thoiight to their great joy, that I was friendly to their • cause — and as I came from Boston, and could give some intelligence about the court party, they gave me an invitation to ride through Pelham and visit their General. As it was but little out of my way, I accepted it, and about ten o'clock arrived at his cottage, situated between two very high mountains, and half a mile either way from any house. He received us kindly, but was suspicious of me, and had not the two men strongly plead in my behalf, I am conscious I should have undergone a rude examination. In conversation Shays informed me, he expected the court party from below, to support the court at Worcester, the week after next ; and that he had despatched expresses into the different parts of the county to rally the people. But he thought the court party would not dare to appear, APPENDIX. 703 if they knew of the strength of his party, which he assured me con- sisted of the three western counties, except about fifty men in Northampton and Hadley, — but I find, on enquiry, that all the inhabitants of these two towns, twelve excepted, are in favor of gov- ernment. He also said that he expected Gen. Lincoln, whom he dreaded, but was ready for him, that he wished to have him take the ground first, in order that he [Shays] might cut off his retreat below, surround him and make his whole party prisoners. That he was not afraid, as he was conscious that he had done nothing to merit the frowns of government or the resentment of individuals — but that he thought proper to keep guarded by a number of men every night. He also expressed his highest disapprobation of the measures govern- ment had taken, to secure Shattuck, etc., and that if they were condemned, there were plans laid to lay the town of Boston in ashes, which he thought could be easily executed ; and that it was entirely owing to his unremitting exertions that his men were prevented from doing it. And concluded by saying that times would soon be better, as he was endeavoring to put matters on a footing, whereby every man should enjoy his liberty, free from mercenary rulers, who study their own interest, in amassing large fortunes by extortion, rather than the good of their subjects, etc. Such was the drift of his conversation, as near as I can recollect. What the end will be I know not." In the same journal, of a subsequent date, appeared the following epigram : " Cries sober Will, ' Well, Shaise has fled, And peace returns to bless our days ; ' — ' Poh ! poh ! ' cries James, ' I always said He'd prove at best a fall-back Shaise.'' " M. (See page 130.) Nathan Smith, whose conduct was so offensive at Concord, was accounted an excellent soldier in the war of the Revolution. Here his zeal was regarded a merit, because he fought in defence of popu- lar liberty ; but we have no doubt that he was equally sincere to his own convictions in the stand he took in this second revolution. He felt that he must defend the freedom that had been secured, against the acts of unwise legislation and an oppressive judicature. When the chief mental culture of men is derived from life in a military camp, revolutions are liable to be the order of the day. Mr. Smith died in Shirley, Nov., 1834, having attained the great age of ninety-six years. His older brother, Sylvanus, who died a few years earlier, was a member of the Society of Cincinnati. N. ( See page 133.) As the Rebellion, which so much interested the people of Shirley, has given a certain notoriety to its hero, some account of his origin and subsequent career may not be out of place in this history. Daniel Shays was born in Hopkinton, Mass., in 1747, and as his 704 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. father was not affluent, he worked, in early Hfe, on the farm of a Mr. Brinley of Framingham, as a hired laborer. When the war com- menced he entered the army, being twenty-eight years old, with the rank of ensign. Subsequently he was advanced to a lieutenancy ; and eventually by intrigue he obtained a captain's commission. " He was in the battle of Bunker's Hill — at the capture of Burgoyne, and at the storming of Stony Point, was under the command of Gen. Lafayette and did some good service in many bloody encounters." He was discharged from the service Oct. 14, 1780. His courage was never doubted, but his integrity was very fairly open to question. On the year of his discharge he, with his fellow officers, was presented with an elegant sword by Lafayette. "Such pledge of regard from the patriot chief, a soldier with a spark of generous feeling would have cherished as his dearest possession, and transmitted to his pos- terity as an heirloom of inestimable value. Shays sold the precious gift for a few dollars." It is said that he was chosen leader of the insurgents by accident, and that he was in no wise competent to fulfil the duties of a leader, else with two thousand men at his command, there would have been bloodshed as well as insurrection, to stain with shame the annals of our commonwealth. The easy conquest of the insurgent army was probably owing to the inertness and imbecility of its commander. "With the first shade of adversity, he made indirect overtures to the agents of the government, to abandon his comrades to their fate, on assurance of personal safety ; and when his base propositions were rejected, and promises of indemnity and pardon were offered to his followers, his persuasions induced them to reject the proffered mercy, and retain the arms of hopeless controversy, to purchase by their sacrifice security for himself." After he fled from his men, he lived in concealment for two years or more, when he received a pardon from government, and removed to Sparta, N. Y. Here he was bankrupt in purse as well as in repu- tation, and was supported during the last of his life by a pension of twenty dollars a month, from government, for his revolutionary services. He died Sept. 29, 1825, aged seventy-eight years. O. ( See page 141.) Within an hundred and fifty years, runaway slaves have been advertised in Boston newspapers, and rewards offered for their arrest and rendition to their masters. Later than that, the whipping-post has existed in that same goodly town of Boston, and criminals have been led thither for punishment, the time and place having been previously advertised in the public journals. Still later, posters, of which the following are a specimen, were set up in different parts of the town (Shirley) to advertise the yearly sale of the livings of the unfortunate poor ; and what was done here was done in most of the rural towns in New England.' APPENDIX. 705 "Notice. "The Poor of the Town of Shirley will be let out in lots, for one year from the 3d day of April next, to the lowest bidder, on Saturday, the 29th day of March, instant, at one o'clock P. M., at the store of Thomas Whitney & Son. "James Parker, ]k., for the Overseers.'' "Take Notice. " At Whitney's store in Shirley, on Monday next, at seven o'clock P. M., the wife of William Longley will be set up at auction to the lowest bidder, at so much per week, from then until the first of April. "Shirley, Feb. 13, 1821." " Notice. " David Atherton and Mary Davis will be let out by the week for one year, or a shorter time, at Esq. Whitney's store, Monday, 5 o'cloctc P. M. "May 5, 1828." Now, the wants of dependent poverty are more tenderly reo;arded by our municipal authorities. Where no almshouses exist, contracts for the sustenance of the poor are made with respectable and respon- sible parties, whose doings are understood to be ever subject to investigation at the call of propriety. Surely the world is moving in the right direction. P. ( See page 1(».) The following is a list of the names of the persons who volunteered to fill the trenches, which was done July 3, 1847 : Thomas Whitney, with two men, Asa Jenkins and Charles Adams, and a team. Joseph Day, with a man and team. James Parker's man — David Hastings — and a team. Moses Chaplin, his son Thomas, and a team. William Little and a team. Andrew J. Reed, with a man and a team. George Chandler and a team. Oliver Lawton's son and a team. Levi Dodge, his son Charles, and a team. Daniel L. Chandler and a team. William Williams, Jr., and a team. Abraham Fairbanks, master of almshouse, and a team. Asa A. Jenkins, Jonas Holden, Stillman D. Benjamin, Jephthah Lawton, James O. Parker, Charles Butler, Sylvanus Holden, Levi Wheeler, Moses Lawrence, George Page, Zenas Brown, Stephen Barrett, Jabez Harlow and Leonard M. Parker. 706 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. List of citizens who volunteered to fill up and finish off the grounds on the north, east and west sides of the town-house, in November, 1848, viz. : Moses Lawrence, with a man and team. Andrew J. Reed's man and a team. William Little and a team. Daniel L. Chandler with a man. Stillman D. Benjamin, Zenas Brown, Abraham Fairbanks, Nathaniel Boynton, Thomas Whitney and L. M. Parker. Q. ( See page 163.) The following is a list of papers, etc., that were deposited under the corner-stone of the town-house : Report of Committee and votes of the town thereon, May 8, 1847, including the gifts of the Messrs. Whitney and subsequent additions. List of Town Officers for the year 1847. Population of the town. Religious Societies, and names of Pastors. The School Districts. Names of Professional Men. Copy of regulations for the government of the almshouse. Bill of town expenses for the year 1846. Names of the citizens who volunteered to fill the trenches. The President and Vice-President of the United States. Population of the United States. Newspapers and other publications. Coins of the United States. Copy of some of the votes of the Building Committee. R. ( See page 175.) When the hall was finished, it needed the appendage of a chande- lier. To obtain one a tea-party was holden on the evening of January 2d, 1849. The number of subscribers on this occasion was seventy-one, and the proceeds were sufficient to effect the object. A beautiful chandelier was suspended from the ceiling, in the centre of the hall, furnished at first with solar lamps — which have since been supplanted by gas burners, that throw an even and brilliant fight over the entire room. S. (See page 217.) Dr. Appleton was minister of the First Church in Cambridge, when it was the custom for the president, fellows and undergraduates of the college to worship in that church, and his pastorate was con- tinued for sixty-six years. He was "impartial yet pacific, firm yet APPENDIX. 707 conciliatory ; he was peculiarly qualified for a counsellor, and in that character he materially contributed to the unity, the peace, and order of the churches." He was the author of twenty-eight distinct publi- cations — some of which were volumes, and three of which were memorial sermons of the three presidents of Harvard University that passed away during his ministry. Dr. Appleton died Feb. 9th, 1784, in the ninety-first year of his age. T. (See page 220.) This was upon a lot of land purchased for the purpose. It was near the four acres granted by " the proprietors of Groton," for a burying-place and training-field, as noticed in Chapter V., Part I. There is no record of whom this land was bought, but it is recorded that Obadiah Sawtell was appointed at a district meeting, " to take a title of the ground purchased for a meeting-house lot." This is the land on which the meeting-house of the First 'Parish stood until its removal in 1852. U. ( See page 24(5.) It is the general opinion of the Shakers that the apostles repudiated marriage, and that if any of them had wives previous to their call to the apostleship, they separated from them, and from every other worldly tie, for the pure faith of the gospel. This subject is discussed in a tract by Lorenzo D. Grosvenor, entitled, " Circular Letter in defence of the United Society of Believers, commonly called Shakers." V. ( See page 249.) It was James Whittaker who thus supplied the imprisoned mother with sustenance ; he succeeded her as chief leader of the Community in the United States. AV. (See page 2.52.) Joseph Meacham and Lucy Wright succeeded James Whittaker in the spiritual "lead" of the United Society of Believers, and were the first who held the position after the sect had obtained its complete organization. "W. ( See page 367.) This "square house" is still standing, in Harvard, and it forms a nucleus around which the Shaker Village has grown up. It is kept in an excellent condition, and as it was the temporary home of their 708 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. venerable " Mother," is held in great reverence by the entire com- munity of "Believers." The Shaker Village in Harvard is six miles from that in Shirley ; the two form one bishoprick, and are under the "lead" of the same ministry. The following interesting history of the "square house" was fur- nished for these pages, by the bishop. Grove Blanchard, who has from childhood been a devoted believer in the faith of the Shakers, and has been to his brethren a wise counsellor and efficient leader. " Agreeable to your request, we proceed to give you some account of the square house — so called, — its origin, and its inhabitants ; as this was the place where Mother Ann first opened the everlasting gospel in this vicinity. "This house was builded about the year 1769, by the followers of Shadrach Ireland, a new-light preacher, who was converted to the faith and doctrine of the famous VVhitefield, who was a powerful preacher, and a sort of John the Baptist in awakening souls to see their lost and deplorable condition. He travelled in the Northern and Southern States of America, as a laborer and preacher for thirty years or more, up to about 1770, when he closed his labors in New- buryport, and was there buried." [That is, it was thirty years from the time Whitefield first came to America before he died ; yet, during that time he made several voyages to England, and passed many years in that country.] " Ireland was an inhabitant of Charlestown, Mass., and he placed himself before the public as a defender of the light and truth which he had received from his predecessor [Whitefield], and which he set forth with increasing light and zeal, until he was given to see that to be a true follower of the meek and lowly Savior he must lead a pure celibate life. In this life he went forth to preach, and to act, and for his plain denunciations against the doctrines and lives of those who professed to follow the Lamb of God, many, and especially the clergy, of different orders, conspired against him, and sought to have him arrested as a disturber of the peace. Some of them said that he had publicly blasphemed and cursed God, and, therefore, deserved to have his tongue bored through with a hot iron. Under this excite- ment Ireland fled from Charlestown and came to Harvard, where several of his disciples resided, leaving his wife and children, and taking another woman as a spiritual helper. Here he remained in entire seclusion from all except his own people, who resided in dif- ferent parts of the state, at a distance from Harvard of from ten to seventy miles. At this place he remained about fifteen years, when he died. "Soon after establishing his home in Harvard, his friends, desirous of accommodating their Leader with a habitation, and themselves with a convenient place for society purposes, united in erecting the house — known as the square house — in the then wilderness of Har- vard. Samuel Cooper — one of Ireland's followers — moved into the house with his family, and lived there in company with Ireland and his female helper. APPENDIX. 709 ' "This house was erected on land owned by some of the members of the community, and a deed was given to Ireland, conveying the house and a snug little farm. Here his people continued to resort for instruction and were permitted to hold their meetings without molestation ; living out, for several years, their principle of celibacy. But Ireland finally lost his justification on this wise, and, with some of his people, fell from the high state, in which, for a series of years, they had disciplined themselves. Yet a portion of his followers 'kept themselves unspotted from the world,' until the arrival of Mother Ann and her companions from Watervliet, N. Y., who came there by invitation from some of the followers of Ireland, and were joyfully received and welcomed to their habitation. " Ireland deceased some months previous to the arrival of Mother Ann, and had left his people broken by division, in charge of one David Hoar ; or else said Hoar assumed the charge by the consent of the society. On the arrival of Mother, the lead was submitted to her, and she soon succeeded in restoring order, brought them back to their former standing, and imparted new light, and zeal, and strength, to the entire community. " Ireland had testified that if he should keep his justification he should never die, but as he had lost this he should rise at the third, ninth, or at some future day. To give the prediction full opportunity to be verified, his followers deposited his remains in a brick tomb in the cellar of their house. Here they remained until they became offensive by reason of decomposition, when they were removed, at midnight, to an open field of corn, where a grave was prepared, and the stalks of corn that were removed to give place to the grave, were re-set in the earth that covered the body ; so that, to this day, no one knows of the place of its deposit but the perpetrators of the work and their friends. "After the death of Ireland, the house and farm were at the dis- posal of the society that had admitted Mother and her companions as residents. But as the property had been deeded to Ireland, and not secured to the society, it was left to fall out thus. David Hoar becoming opposed to Mother and her testimony, informed the heirs- at-law — Ireland's children — of the condition of the estate. Where- upon they soon laid claim to it, as the heirs-at-law of Shadrach Ireland, to whom it had been deeded. This brought Mother and the society into much trouble. But there was no other alternative, than to pay these heirs-at-law their demand, and thus secure the property according to its original design. Aaron Jewett took a deed of the premises in behalf of the society, which placed it in the permanent possession of the members and their successors in the faith. "But as a judgment will follow the work of the transgressor, so here it fell upon the gain which the heirs of Ireland had fraudulently obtained of this inoffensive people. With it they erected a large house for a tavern ; but, about the time appointed for its dedication — by a splendid ball — it took fire and was totally consumed. Thus the nefarious proceeding of defrauding an honest and harmless society was followed by an evident curse. All that had been in this method gained was doomed to destruction." * 710 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. X. (See page 272.) The Shakers have a tradition that the Hmb to which he was tied, to be scourged, soon withered away. Y. ( See page 275.) The Shaker meeting-house in Shirley is a large building, of great architectural simplicity, situated on a pleasant plot of greensward, suitably enclosed, and furnished with walks, to the several entrances, paved with argillaceous slate-stone. Its basement forms a large open hall, in which the believers assemble for worship. It affords ample space for the movements of the "devout laborers," and for the numerous spectators who come to witness their exercises. This building was erected in the early stages of the Shaker organi- zation, and was intended for the double purpose of a place of worship and a fortress of defence. It has side doors with flights of stairs leading to the attic apartments. These entrances are guarded by huge trap-doors that are furnished with massive bars and locks. These doors, having been secured by Perham and his fellow conspira- tors, any attempt at entrance, except from without, was rendered un- available. The outside wall was accordingly scaled, the windows of the upper loft were burst, and the rioters secured. The doors, bolts and bars still remain, yet are no longer needed for protection. Z. (See page 277.) At the time Universalism obtained a foothold in Shirley, it appeared, as a system, under a different guise from its present aspect. It was mainly a system of negations. This was in a measure necessary on account of the ecclesiastical position of New-England society. The standing order, as the Congregational church was then denominated, had a creed theory but little removed from the standards of faith that had been set up by John Calvin. The churches were estab- lished on this theory, and the catechetical instruction of children was in accordance with it. True, many of the divines of this church, in their preaching, departed from their standards towards the milder forms of Arminian belief, still the letter of the faith remained, and with all its doubts and apparent contradictions, was instilled into the minds of the community as the accredited faith. To establish his doctrine the Universalist believed that he must first expose the fallacies of the prevailing theory, and this induced that negative style of preaching which was largely prevalent throughout the order during the first half century of its denominational existence. This method of teaching would have the tendency to lead the mind through the misty paths of skepticism into the open area of blank un- belief, if continued. APPENDIX. 711 At length a transition came gradually over the body ; practical preaching became more common, and the truth was made to prevail that though the fatherhood of God was universal, and though none who bear his moral image can be finally lost, all must " work out their own salvation" by religious obedience, and that, without holiness, none can see the Lord. It is therefore true, that Universalism, under its present aspect, has an important mission to fulfil, in reaching the wants, with its spiritual instructions, of those who have not been able to receive other forms of faith. It has thus become an important element in the upbuilding of the church, and in the progressive work of the Christian kingdom. A A. ( See page 5-20.) This account of the origin and settlement of the Longleys in New England is from the History and Genealogy of the New- England families, by the Hon. James Savage of Boston ; but, for substantial reasons which will now be enumerated, some of the Longley de- scendants of the present day have regarded it incorrect. These reasons will here be presented, that all interested may have an op- portunity to compare them with the statement of Mr. Savage, and draw their own conclusions as to the respective validity of the two records. First. — Mr. Savage accompanies his statement with a doubt. He says that William Longley, (whom he supposes to have been the son of Richard, and who removed to Groton, and died in 1680,) in 1661, " was able to prove that there was no Richard, but that he was the person to whom, in the partition of lands in 1638, a grant was made in the name of Richard." Savage calls this a "blind story," yet in furnishes ground of doubt, or, at least, of controversy. Second. — The sustaining of his claims, by a legal process, seems to give force to the supposition that William, and not Richard, was the ancestor of the Longleys of Groton and Shirley, and that if there was a Richard he was of another family. In 1638 the settlers of Lynn made a division of their lands among the grantees, and when the name of Richard Longley came up, there was no one of the name to respond, but a William Longley came forward and declared himself the true claimant, though by mis- take, or from some cause, the name of Richard had been substituted for that of William. The case that grew out of this mistake was tried at a court held at Ipswich, March 26, 1661, and the claim of WiUiam Longley was then and there sustained. The testimony in the case is here copied from the New-England Genealogical Register, vol. 7, pp. 188-9. '•' Andrew Mansfield, aged about thirty-eight years, testifieth that he hath been an inhabitant of the town of Lynn about two or three and twenty years, and the same year the said Mansfield ca.me to live at Lynn, 712 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. William Longley came to be an inhabitant of Lynn, also, and hath ever since by himself and family been an inhabitant of the said town and bought house and land there, and a little while after his coming to Lynn town, the town of Lynn distributed several of their lands to the inhabitants of the town, and that William Longley made a demand of said town about eleven or twelve years since, at a general town meeting to lay him out his proportion of land according to the town record, the records were viewed, and therein was found forty acres, granted to one Richard Longley, but his name being William and not Richanl, and some asking the said Longley whether he had paid for the laying it out ; he answered that he had not, the vote passed in the negative by the major part ; also that the said Longley hath been called by name Langley, but have never known any inhabitant of Lynn called Longley or Langley but this William Longley and his family. "Sworn in court held at Ipswich, the 26 of March, 1661. "Robert Lord, Clerk.'' " Clement Colilham, of Gloster, in a case of difference depending between William Longley of Lynn and the said town of Lynn, saith that he this deponent hath known the above named Longley to have been an inhabitant of the town of Lynn, for about twenty and three years, and that about the time of the said Longley's coming to the said town, or shortly after, there was a grant and distribution of land proportionably to all the present householders, inhabitants of said town of Lynn ; also that about twelve years since the said IF. Longley did in my hearing demand his proportion of land according to a former grant, and this demand being at a general town meeting, some present answered that [if] he, the said Longley could prove lands to be granted to him by the town he might have it or else not ; some present granting that there was land granted to Richard Langley, but none to William Longley : further this deponent being an inhabitant of the town of Lynn, before William Longley came to the said town, and many years after, affirm that the said Longley was for many years called Langh, and not Longley, and is frequently so called unto this day ; neither hath this deponent known any inhabi- tant of Lynn called by the name of Langley or Longley but only this William Longley and his family. "Sworn in court held at Ipswich the 26 of March, 1661. "Robert Lord, Clerks " Hugh Bert, aged seventy years or thereabouts, saith that he this deponent having been an inhabitant of the town of Lynn for about five and twenty years, doth testify, etc. [similar to Coldham] ; further this deponent testifieth that the said William Longley about twelve years since, did come into a public town meeting at Lynn and did there demand his proportion of land according to the record in the town book, the which being searched and found to be written Richard Longley, they cast it in the negative by the major part. "Sworn in court held at Ipswich, the 26 of March, 1661. "Robert Lord, Clerk.'" APPENDIX. 713 It would seem, from this testimony, that the name of Richard was written by mistake for William. It appears, also, that William Longley was there as early as 1637 or 1638, and that Coldham was there before Longley came, and that he never knew any resident of Lynn of the name of Longley or Langley but William and his family. Hence the error of making Richard Longley the first immigrant and the ancestor of the New England race of Longleys is attributable to this mistake in the town records of Lynn. "And yet," as Lewis says in his Annals of Lynn, "it is a little remarkable that at the 'generall towne meeting' at which his [W. Longley's] petition was considered, there should not have been numbers who really knew whether he was the person intended in the distribution which was made but twelve years before. It is difficult to conclude that the town was determined to withold the land, right or wrong, or that the petitioner was fraudulently endeavoring to gain it by boldly claiming what he knew was intended for another. It seems, however, on the whole, pretty well established, though there remained room for doubt, that William was intended. Yet it must be added, that there was a Richard Longley in some part of Lynn, in 1636, who had two sons, William and Jonathan. He may have left town before the distribution, and without the deponents having any knowledge of him." Thus much from the Annals of Lynn. It is, however, strange that if there had been a Richard Longley in Lynn within twelve years, that no one then knew of his whereabouts, and that one of another given name could recover judgment, in the court, for land that belonged to another. Third. — Although, for the above mentioned reasons, we cannot endorse the generally received opinion of the Longley origin, without a doubt, it has been somewhat difficult to ascertain the true relation of such origin. According to the town records of Groton, William Longley died there Nov. 29, 1680. From the same source we learn that he became a resident there as early as 1661, and probably removed there from Lynn about that time. He was admitted a free- man March 14, 1638, and as subsequent events prove, became a grantee of Lynn at or about that time. His residence in Lynn was continued for twenty-two years, and there, it is presumed, the most of his children were born. Wyman, in his " Charlestown Genealogy and Estates," gives the following names: i. John; 2. Mary, who married Samuel Leman in 1666 ; 3. Sarah, who married (first) Thomas Rand, in 1679 ; '^^^ married (second) Benjamin Watts, in 1 701. He also had a son, William, Jr., who, with the most of his family, was slain in Groton, by the Indians, in 1694, when the Groton settlement was for a time broken up. Wyman supposes that he had children born at Groton. He was married in England, and according to Wyman's account, the name of his wife was Joanna, and other evidence is at hand to prove that her name was Joanna Goffe, and that she was a sister of Thomas Goffe, who was Deputy-Governor of the Massachusetts Company, that received a grant from the crown, March 19, 1628. 90 714 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. All readers of New England colonial history know the position assumed by Goffe in securing and sustaining the colonies. He was a member of both the Plymouth and the Massachusetts Bay Com- panies, according to Palfrey's History of New England, Nelson's History of Waltham, and Drake's History of Middlesex County. He is mentioned in Gov. Winthrop's Diary and History of the Colony, Vol. i, pp. 9 and 14. And in the appendix of Vol. 2 it is stated that Goffe was a merchant of London, and chartered some of the ships that brought over Gov. Winthrop and' his party of emigrants in 1630, by which he lost heavily, as appears from an entry in Gov. Winthrop's diary, Oct. 29, 1630. His family position was such as to show his patrician birth, else he could not have been elected deputy-governor of the company. Matthew Cradock, who was a wealthy merchant, was chosen gov- ernor, and both were sworn into office, March 23, 1629. From whatever family, therefore, William Longley descended, it is certain that his was an elevated position, when measured by English custom, from the fact that his wife was a sister of Deputy-Governor Goffe. The fact of this kinship is placed beyond doubt by the testimony following, from minutes of the General Court, preserved at the state- house in Boston : "March i, 1734. A petition of Robert Rand of Boston, sailmaker, showing that his great uncle, Thomas Goffe, Esq., Deputy-Governor of the Company, for settling the late colony of the Massachusetts Bay, was at great expense in bringing forward and planting the said colony, and after large adventures here, he took a voyage for this country, but died on the passage, and never received any gratuity from the Planters or Settlers, nor any person for him ; that the petitioner's grandmother was a sister to the said Mr. Goffe, and that he is eldest son to her daughter ; praying that forasmuch as the colony was greatly benefited by the experience and estate of the said Mr. Goffe, and never received anything therefor, and the petitioner being reduced to low and necessitous circumstances, that the court, of their compassionate consideration, would make him a grant of some of the unappropri- ated land of the Province, for reasons aforesaid." "April 16, I 734. A petition of Robert Rand of Boston, as entered the first of March last, and referred, read again, and ordered that the petitioner have liberty, by a surveyor and chainmen, under oath to lay out one thousand acres of some of the unappropriated lands of the Province and present a Plot thereof to this court within twelve months, for confirmation." "July 3, 1734. A Plot of one thousand acres of land laid out to satisfy a grant of this court made to Robert Rand, in April last, lying on the east side of the Merrimac River, to the northward of little Cohass Brook, great Cohass River running through the same, was presented for allowance, etc." APPENDIX. 715 "Dec. 5, 1734. R. Rand sold the above to his brother, Dr. Wm. Rand, an apothecary, for ^500. Middlesex Deeds, Vol. 70, p. 165." This goes to show that Joanna Goffe was the ancestress of the New England Longleys. An esteemed friend, a descendant of William Longley who settled at Groton in 1661, sent me a pen and ink sketch of the Longley arms, here inserted, which she copied from Vol. 98 of the Chetham Society's publications at the Boston Athenaeum. In relation to it she wrote : " From that book I learn that it was first used by Roger de Penul- bury of the manor of Penulbury, Lancashire, about the early part of the thirteenth century, and is now extant on a grant of a manor to his son. The manor of Penulbury passed by marriage to the Pest- wich family, and in the same manner to the early Longleys, seated at Langley, parish of Middleton, and at Agecroft, in Lancashire, which manors of Penulbury and Agecroft were a part of the inheritance of the four daughters, co-heirs of Sir Robert Longley, who married Cicely, daughter of Sir Edmund Trafford, and was the last of the oldest and main line of the Longleys, dying about 1567. "This device of the cockatrice, sable, with golden beak on a white shield, (argent, a cockatrice sable, beaked or,) was undoubtedly used by the main family, and also by some of its branches, certainly by those settled about Manchester, of whom three, named William Longley, were rectors of the church of Pest- wich, and a letter of John, son of the last, dated 1616, is printed in Vol. 96, p. 27, Chetham Society's publications, and was sealed with a cockatrice, quar- tered with two other coats. The last rector of Pestwich was a zealous Puritan, and connected with several Puritan preachers in the neigh- borhood of Manchester, of whom was Edmund Longley, minister of Oldham in 1587, and James Longley, vicar of Leyland in 161 1." The fact that this same device has been seen with some of the old families of New England, — descend- ants of WiUiam Longley and Joanna (Goffe) Longley, — is presumptive evi- dence that he descended from the English Longleys above named. To one branch of this family Thomas Longley belonged, who was born in 1370, died in 1437, and was Bishop of Durham, Cardinal, Lord Chancellor of England, etc. His device is thus described : " Longley Crest. — An arm couped at the shoulder, resting on the elbow, holding a sword in pale, enfiled with a savage's head couped. Pale of six, silver and green, by division attenuated." 716 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. BB. (See page 532.) Eleazer Melvin, the father of Mrs. Joshua Longley, and his brother, David Melvin, were among the patriots of Concord during the dark days of Indian and French wars. At that fierce and obsti- nate battle, fought May 8, 1725, at Pigwacket, both of the Melvins were engaged. Thirty-three white men were attacked by over forty Indians, and after a most bloody engagement, the white men remained masters of the ground, and the Indians were killed and dispersed. Out of the thirty-three white men that went into the battle, twelve were killed, three were mortally wounded, nine were wounded but were able to march, and nine were unhurt, among whom were the two Melvins. "The war of the Austrian Succession opened in 1744. Its crown- ing glory was the capture of the stronghold of Louisburg, by an army of farmers and fishermen. To that army Concord sent Captain David and Lieutenant Eleazer Melvin, both survivors of Lovewell's fight, and a dozen more. The Captain was wounded, and, after twenty years of hardship and peril came home to die." He died Nov. 18, 1 745. His brother Eleazer kept bright the family record. Returning from the successful siege, he went back to his old business of Indian scouting, and led a company, in 1746, to join the expedition against Canada, and made what was called " the long march," into the very borders of the enemy's country. The next year he was stationed with fifty men, at Northfield, to protect the frontier. In 1 748 he recruited a new company of rangers, mainly from his native town, and through the spring of that year he was at Fort Dummer, near Brattleborough. \Vith eighteen men he started from that post on a scout through the woods, to Crown Point. When he reached Lake Champlain two canoes came in sight, and though he was but a mile distant from the enemy's fort, he imprudently permitted his men to fire upon them. He retreated ; but on the banks of the West River, where Londonderry now stands, was overtaken by one hundred and fifty Indians. He was himself surrounded and had his belt cut by a flying hatchet, but finally succeeded, with twelve men, in reaching Fort Dummer. He lived to command a company in Governor Shirley's expedition against the French forts and setdements in Maine, and died soon after his return. He died Oct. 18, 1754. See Drake's History of Middlesex, p. 384. See also Shattuck's History of Concord. CC. ( See page G68.) Miss Willard was a descendant of Major Simon Willard, who came from E^ngland to America in 1635, and who was the ancestor of all or the most of that name who have been scattered over New England and all the states of the Union. She was a great-grand-daughter of Henry Willard, who was the fourth son of Major Simon. She was born in Lancaster in i 740. She lived with a married sister, — Mrs. APPENDIX. 717 James Johnson, at Charlestown No. 4, when the Indians made a raid upon that town and carried the Johnson family into captivity. Mr. and Mrs*. Johnson and their three children — the eldest was but six years of age — Miriam Willard, and two of their neighbors who hap- pened to be with them, were forced to journey through a pathless wilderness, to St. Francis, in Canada. From there they were carried to Montreal, where they were sold to the French. Miriam was soon redeemed, and as she had no means of returning home at once, she became a resident in the family of the Lieutenant-Governor, where she remained two or more years and supported herself with her needle. During her residence with the French she was treated with uniform kindness, and she left the Governor's house with regret, in which the family participated, she receiving from that family the gift of four crowns. She, with her sister, Mrs. Johnson, and her two youngest children, after having been in captivity nearly four years, sailed for England, as the only means by which they could gain their New- England home. They landed at Plymouth. From thence they sailed to Portsmouth, and thence to New York, by the way of Cork, Ireland. Miss Willard, through the aid of friends, found her way to Hartford, Conn., and from thence she went to her former home at Charlestown No. 4 ; but at the time of her marriage she was living in Harvard. In her march to Canada, after the fatal night of her captivity, she was so young that her captors did not bind her during the night, as they did their male captives, but simply required her to lie upon the ground, while an Indian lay upon either side of her, with cords passed over her body and under theirs, so that the least stir on her part would arouse them. She testified, however, to their modest and correct deportment during her continuance with them, though entirely subjected to their control. The periods of her short yet eventful life may be thus summed up : Born at Lancaster, 1740; carried into Indian captivity, Aug. 31, 1754; returned to her home, 1758; married Rev. Mr. Whitney of Shirley, 1762; died at Shirley, 1769, aged twenty-nine years. She had no children. Her sister, Mrs. Johnson, who was her fellow-captive, was twice married, and had fourteen children, thirty-nine grand-children, and four great-grand-children. In closing the interesting narrative of her captivity and subsequent life, Mrs. Johnson said : " Instances of longevity are remarkable in my family. My aged mother, before her death, could say to me : 'Arise, daughter, and go to thy daughter, for thy daughter's daughter has got a daughter ;' a command which few mothers can make and be obeyed." EE. ( See page 675.) This closet-hiding was an excellent device for the time, as the door was entirely concealed from outside view by the chest of drawers that was placed before it. Had the woman been discovered, her life 718 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. would have been endangered, if not sacrificed, by the mob, exasper- ated by passion and rum to deeds of direst ruin. A Shaker, of a later date, has endeavored to commembrate the event of " Mother's" incarceration by a poetical description, which he has entitled ••MOTHER'S CLOSET. " And this is the place which was Mother's dark prison All one dreary night, when this cottage was new ; The wicked surrounding till morn had arisen, To smile on the wilderness glittering with dew. " The history told me has oft been repeated ; But now its impression is vividly mine ; A dreadful imprisonment, though it defeated The purpose of men in their cruel design. " We shrink from the thought of the dread suffocation, To these narrow limits confined for the night. While rioters threaten with fierce indignation. Whose programme the angels of darkness indite. " But Mother was cheered by the visions of glory. Which need not the light of the sun's piercing ray ; To no human creature can words tell the story — The vision of God is perpetual day. "As once in Gethsemane 'angels' attended The Savior of men, in the hour of his grief. So here Mother Ann was by heaven befriended, — The breath of God's Paradise brings her relief. " Yet have we not looked with undue satisfaction On that witty thought, or that presence of mind, By which she was kept in this painful inaction. Thus cast into prison with friendly design? " She knew that her life to her children was dearest, And might in God's providence thus be secured ; But were not her sufferings among the severest Of all persecutions that Mother endured ? " The scene is so dreadful, a sad contemplation The visitor fills with sensations of grief ; A long dreary night in that dread situation — What angel of mercy did bring her relief ? " How different the mansion she then was preparing For those who were seeking her life to destroy ; How unlike the message that she was declaring, — The news of redemption, glad tidings of joy. APPENDIX. 719 " What manner of men with pretensions to honor, Could this little cottage the whole night surround ? ' That woman ! ' they cry, ' and our hands are upon her. Or your habitation shall come to the ground ! ' " But now a petition is sent by a sister :* ' My babe at my home for this meeting I left ; Permit me to go ; ' and they could not resist her. Unless of humanity wholly bereft. " By this honest plea was her exit effected, And word to the proper authorities sent, Who, knowing that all should by law be protected, In duty were bound such abuse to prevent. " One thing I am happy to learn from tradition. That no delegation was sent from this town ; Some three or four others, in that expedition. Must share all the fame of these ' men of renown.' " The rioters, trusting to non-intervention. Knew not the despatches the sister conveyed, Which straightway exposed this protracted convention, And brought the strong arm of the law to their aid. " ' The earth helped the woman ; ' so John had predicted ; By ' powers that be,' it was ordained of God ; The officers came and the plot interdicted. And Mother was rescued from their cruel rod. " Her life, it is said, they were sworn to destroy it. Unless her new doctrine she then would suppress ; But this could not be, and now thousands enjoy it; And her blessed mission the world shall confess. • " What must they have thought, when the whole ' delegation ' Were fed by her order, whose life they design .' When friendly hands furnish a gen'rous collation, — 'Twas surely a strange invitation to dine ! " ' What means ' — they enquire — ' this riotous meeting. Surrounding this dwelling the whole night, of course ? Now men, in the name of the commonwealth, greeting : We bid you disperse, or the laws we enforce ! ' " The rioters leave with pretended submission. But Mother soon tells you of ' visions of blood ;' They follow the elders while yet on their mission, The dragon resolving to pour out his flood. *Molly Randall. f2() HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. " Our unyielding lieralds of peace and salvation By these cruel men were to Harvard pursued ; And now they are treated as 'foes to the nation;' — What language can picture the scene that ensued ! " But let us not shrink from rehearsing the story, For ages, their history this will declare, How meekly they suffered and gave God the glory, For counting them worthy his message to bear. " A chosen committee report resolutions. Well cheered by the crowd, ' That the two English priests, For doctrines adverse to their church institutions, Be faithfully scourged, and then fully released.' " Who could but think of the day when our Savior Beneath the vile scourge was commanded to bleed ? Like Silas and Paul did their righteous behavior Prove these holy messengers martyrs indeed. " ' James Whittaker first may prepare for the sentence,' — For he was chief speaker, and mighty in truth ; His eloquent preaching of faith and repentance Was rapidly gaining American youth. " Art thou an American? Listen, my brother : A people who fled from oppression and fear. They should be the last to oppress one another. Where freedom of thought is accounted so dear. " O Liberty ! sacred to millions uncounted. Thy standard has risen since that fearful hour ; What bitter affliction thy cause hath surmounted ; — God grant that the earth may acknowledge thy power. " On thy sacred principles men could then trample. And cruelly scourge by the public highway. The servants of Jesus, whose holy example Was proving the dawn of millennial day ! " By choice of a man in his full strength and vigor, Who toils until weary, then rests to renew The blows he inflicted, with unsparing rigor ; In number the stripes must have been ' not a few.' " The story I've heard as all parties have told it, On both sides, at least, it is just to remark, So painful the scene should you chance to unfold it. You scarcely can draw the sad picture too dark. APPENDIX. 721 " But let us forbear, and here leave to the reader The sad contemplation of good Elder James ; — The call was then made, ' William Lee, the chief leader,' And thus to the multitude Father proclaims : " ' I will not be bound to that tree like my brother. But kneel down and suffer what God lets you do.' Which done, they commence, just the same as the other, And all were expecting the same would go through. " The brethren and sisters were held by that party ; For each claimed a preference in sharing the blows ; Such ardent affection, so pure and so hearty, From true Christian feeling undoubtedly flows. " The envy was raised, at beholding such union. To those missionaries who cheerfully bled ; But little they thought that the bonds of communion Were sealed and cemented by blood which they shed. " Though faint from his wounds, we behold the young preacher Rush forward to rescue his elder and friend ; ' Not satisfied yet .-' ' said the court-martial teacher, — ' Another such lesson your fashions will mend.' " Whoever will view this magnanimous action. With his bleeding flesh his companion to shield, Will feel an affection, a moral attraction, Which no human eloquence ever could wield. " This generous adventure throws all in commotion, — The angels of mercy appear in the cloud ; And now a young sister, with equal devotion. Escapes, at this moment, the grasp of the crowd. " On him, as the merciless blows are repeating. Her person she throws at the risk of her life ; Permit me to fancy the demons retreating. And leaving those men to continue the strife. " She instantly meets, for this prompt interference, A blow in the face from that powerful arm ; The blood gushes freely, which marks her appearance The object of sudden and dreadful alarm. " A voice from the crowd, (and by wisdom's direction.) At this fearful moment is now heard to say, ' The man who is pledged for that woman's protection Will make you repent of the deeds of this day ! ' 91 722 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. " Thus viewing the medium of vengence so clearly, The man with the scourge is alarmed for the first, Or they might have finished their lives very nearly, — That noble young woman prevented the worst. " Wherever this gospel is preached to the nations, The act a memorial shall be to her name,* While warriors, and heroes, and men of high station To shades of oblivion descend with their fame. " She told me her story with tears and deep feeling, When I was a youth, — I remember it well, — A moral impression indelibly sealing, ' Which should in the cause of humanity tell. " Nor would I suppress the unbidden reflection, That woman, in various relations to man, Has given to kingdoms and nations protection. But no missionary, until Mother Ann. " ' But was she the first ? ' with surprise you enquire, — ' Of honorable women there were not a few, — Will history tell of no female Messiah, Until Mother Ann, neither Gentile or Jew ? " ' Not one who adventures to cross the dark ocean, The Gospel to carry to some distant clime .' ' Nay, none ! till our Mother, who showed a devotion Which millions will honor in all coming time. " But now to return to our sister's narration. With which, at the time, I was deeply impressed ; The heart is unfeeling, and void of sensation, Which does not discern that she truly was blessed. " Well might she rejoice at dispersing the riot. From God's holy servants averting the blows ; 'Twas her happy mission the tumult to quiet. And give to her dearest companions repose. " They kneel in the valley without wrath or doubting. And fervently pray for their enemies there ; Then lift holy hands, with angelic shouting, Their sweet consolation serenely declare. " At the close of this day of severe persecution, (A day and a night their life in the deep,) They gather together at this institution, Recounting the deeds at which angels might weep. *Betluah I'rcsoott Willaril. APPENDIX. 723 " Says Mother, ' Well, James, you were cruelly treated. But you must forgive them who did you the wrong.' ' Forgive them, my God,' was the prayer he repeated, When Mother resumed her melodious song. " All join in the chorus for praise and protection, To Mother extended on that fearful night ; What spirit could give this pacific direction To hearts thus oppressed without justice or right ? " Not one single murmur, or thought of resentment, But perfect forgiveness their voices employ. And in this retreat of celestial contentment They join the sweet music with angelic joy. " The story as told us is so evidential Of Christ and his gospel, we're not at a loss, In all we discover the one thing essential, — The power of salvation, the power of the cross." ADDENDUM. On pages 70-75 of this history the reader may find an account of a legacy in the ivill of Leonard M. Parker, for a school fund, with conditions annexed. This fund, according to the implied request of the donor, was placed in the hands of Dr. James O. Parker, as treasurer, by the trustees of the fund. Dr. Parker assumed his trust July 12, 1856, and was continued in the office until 1872, when, on account of suspicions on the part of the town and the trustees, his name was dropped and another appointed in his place. At the time of this change the funds had amounted to $8,151.52. Of this sum Dr. Parker paid to his suc- cessor in the office of treasurer, at the commencement of the fiscal year, June 30, 1873, the sum of $3,654.67, retaining in his own hand the balance, $4,496.85, which he promised soon to remit. This promise, though often repeated, was never fulfilled. Frequent calls and demands were made by the treasurer upon the ex-treasurer, for 724 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. the money, but without avail. At length, weary of waiting, the town appointed a committee to collect, if possible, that portion of the funds remaining in the hands of Dr. Parker, — if need be, by a suit at law. This sum had amounted, June 30, 1882, to $7,597.27. But after a painful litigation of several years, it has been decided, since the pages of this history have been printing, that the loss can never be recovered, owing to the poverty of the defaulting treasurer. The costs of litigation, which must be paid from the residue of the funds, have been found so great that little can be left to carry out the plans of the donor. The town has, therefore, entered into a compro- mise with the residuary legatees of the estate of Hon. L. M. Parker, by which the remnant of the funds may be devoted to any legitimate town purposes. Thus, through the default of his kinsman, in whom he confided above all others, the noble purpose of Mr. Parker has been defeated, and the town deprived of a lasting good to coming generations. INDEX OF SUBJECTS. PARTS I AND II. A. Additions of Territory, - 20, 28 Almshouse, its History and Sale, 141-144 Appointment of Deacons, 215, 226, 314' B. Baptist Society, 328 Formation of Church, 329 Erection of Chapel, 329 Repairs of Chapel, - 330 Gifts of N. C. Munson, Esq., and of Madam Munson, 330 Ministers and their ap- pointments, - - -331 -333 Basket-Making, 62 By Alvin White, 62 By William White, - 62 By Edwin L. White, 62 Bible presented by Madam Hancock, - - - - 222 Bass-Viol for First Church, 228 c. Candidates for Settlement over First Church, Mr. Goodhue, 209 Mr. Sparhawk, 210 Mr. Whitney, 210 Mr. Tolman, - - - - 233 Mr. Chandler, 291 Carriage-Making and Makers, - Thomas Hunt, 60 Joseph Hoar, - - - - 60 Joseph Estabrook, 60 Harvey Woods & Brothers, - 60 Emery Williams, - 61 Brown & Wing, 61 Cemeteries. The first that was chosen, - - - - 99 Old Cemetery, 100 Improved, - - - - 103 Enlarged, - - - - 104 Gifts of Mr. Whitney, - 105 New Cemetery. Laid out, - 107 Enlarged, . . . . loS Gift of Mr. Munson, 108 Census, .... College Graduates. Nicholas Bowes Whitney, (H. U.,) - - -' John Dwight, Physician, (H. U.,) - - - - Daniel Parker, Lawyer, (D. C) ... - Leonard Moody Parker, Lawyer, (D. C.,) John Spaulding, Clergy- man, (M. C) - James O. Parker, Physi- cian, (A. C.,) John Dwight, 2d, Clergy- man, (A. C.,) - Thomas Edwin Whitney, John Marshall Edgarton, - Rufus Longley, Physician, Notice, ... - Church Bells. Presented by Wallis Little, - Presented by L. M. Parker and Thomas Whitney, Congregationalist Society. Formation of - - - Settlement of Mr. Chandler, Meeting-House Remodelled, Removed, Refitted, - - - - Gift of John K. Going, - Henry B. Going, County Changes, proposed, i Covenants of the First Church, D. Death of Mr. Whitney, Deaths in Shirley, - Decoration of Graves, - 138- Dismission of Mr. Tolman, Donations to Parishes, in wills. First Parish. Thomas Whitney, - James P. Whitney, - n 78,79 79-8 1 81-90 90,91 92,93 94,95 95-97 97 97,98 230 295 289 - 292 298 - 303 305 - 304 305 44, 145 2n 243 III -140 239 300 301 Madam Henrietta Whitney, 302, 306 John K. Going, - - - 304 Rebecca Day, - . - - 307 Martin Turner, - - - 306 Clarissa (Whitney) Isaacs, - 306 Donors to the Orthodox Con- gregational Church, ^ - - 327 726 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. E. Early Ecclesiastical Move- ments, - - - - Erection of Second Meeting- House, - - - . Fire Dryer, . . . . First Town-Meeting, - Farmers' Tool Manufactory, Parsons & Pope, - Flagon presented, - Forge set up by Ebenezer Pratt, - - - - Set up by John & Benjamin Edgarton, G. Grant of Land to Dean Win- throp, . . . . H. Hearses, - - - . Hoop - Skirt Manufactory, George Sanderson, 54 22 57 228 57 57 no 63 Incorporation of District, J. Junction of Railroads, K. King George III. oppresseth his Colonies, L. Leather- Making, by Nathan Adams, .... By Stephen Barrett, Lee, Ann, Founder of Shak- erism, - - - - 248, Libraries, - - - - 75 M. 149 61 62 249 .76 Meeting - House, Efforts to obtain the first, - 205-207 Mills. Saw and Grist-Mills, and their Proprietors. Old Mill, Samuel Hazen and William Longley, - 37 Henry Haskell, Israel Long- ley, Thomas Hazen,- - 39 George Davis, ... 40 Mill s — continued. Second Saw and Grist-Mill, Francis Harris, James Dickerson, Jonathan Kil- burn, proprietors, - - 40 Third Grist-Mill, John Ed- garton, - - - - 41 Fourth Saw and Grist-Mill, Joshua Longley, Eli Page, 41 Saw-Mill, Samuel Hazen, Peter Page, Wm. White & Co., 42 First Clothiers, Rockwood, Flint and Sweetzer, - - 46 Second Clothiers, Francis Harris, - - - - . 46 Third Clothiers, John Ed- garton, 46 Fourth Clothiers, James Wilson, Levi Wheeler, - 46 First Cotton Mill, Samuel Willard, Joel Willard, Zaccheus Gates, Merrick Rice and Moses Carlton, - 47 Second Cotton, Fort Pond Mill, Joseph Edgarton, Lemuel Willard, Israel Longley, Hiram Longley, - 48 Third, Shirley Cotton Mill, Israel Longley, John Smith, Thomas Hazen, - 48 Fourth, Fredonia Cotton Mill, Israel Longley, Willard Worcester, - - 49 Levi Holbrook, C. W. & J. E. Smith, - - - 52 Fifth Cotton, Lake Mill, Samuel Hazen, Oliver Barrett, - - - - 49 Sixth, Phoenix Cotton Mill, New Bedford Co., C. W. and J. E. Smith, - - - 50 Seventh Cotton Mill, N. C. Munson, - - - - 52 First Paper Mill, Jonas and Thomas Parker, Joseph Edgarton, Lemuel Willard, ■ - - ■ 53 Second Paper Mill, Henry P. Howe, Eli Page, Moses Carlton, John L. Hollingsworth, Stephen and John Roberts, - 54-55 Third Paper Mill, William Edgarton, ■ ■ ■ ■ 55 Fourth Paper Mill, Oliver Howe, B. F. Bartlett, E. H. Sampson, - - - 56 Fifth Paper Mill, Samuel Hazen, Andrew and Gran- ville Williams, Stephen .Shepley and B. S. Binney, 56-57 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 727 N. Nail-Making, William Mcin- tosh, William B. Edgarton & Brothers, - - - - 58 Nutting, Dame, a School-Mis- tress, - - - - - 67 o. Old Red Mill, ... 58 Ordination of Mr. Whitney, - 212 of Mr. Tolman, - - - 235 Organ, 302 Orthodox Congregationalist Society and Church, - - 311 Call of Council to organ- ize it, 312 Minutes of Council, - - 313 Meeting-House, - - - 315 Generosity of Miss Jenny Little, 315 Removal of place of Wor- ship to South Village, - - 316 New Meeting-House, - - 316 Remodelled,- - - - 317 Ministers who have settled with and been employed by the Society. Hope Brown, settled, - 318 John P. Humphrey, sup- plied, - - - . 3ig Joseph M. R. Eaton, settled, .... 319 G. W. Adams and B. B. Beardsley, supplied, 320 Daniel H. Babcock, supplied, - - - 321 A. J. Dutton, settled, - 321 A. H. Lounsbury, set- tled, .... 323 Shurtleff and E. J. Moore, supplied, - 324 Albert F. Norcross, settled, - - - 324 Legacies to the Society, - 327 Parker Grove, - • - - 73 Petition for a Separation of Towns, 18 Physicians, William Worcester, - - 151 Benjamin Hartwell, - - 152 Phinehas Longley, - - - 152 Augustus Granville Parker, 153 James Otis Parker, - - - 155 Ebenezer P. Hills, - - 155 Charles C. Dowse, - - - 156 Joseph Herman Streeter, - 156 Darius Dow, - - - - 156 Asahel Plympton, - - 157 Nathaniel Kingsbury, - - 157 R. Railroad, - Reservoir Company, Rivers, s. Schools, When established. First School-house, Three Districts set up, - Six Districts, School-houses, - School Funds, Will of L. M. Parker, - Codicil to same, Settlement of a Colleague with Mr. Whitney, - William Bascom, Samuel H. Tolman, - Shaker Society, Formation of Faith of - - - - Worship of - - - Government of - - - Character of - Writings of - Persecution of - Shaker Manufactures, Shays' Rebellion, Situation of Town, - Soil and Products, Stores, .... Subscribers to a Petition for a Separate Town, Suspender Manufactory, Charl A. Edgarton, - 51 30-33 - 66 66 - 67 68 - 69 70 - 70 73 230 - 232 ^33 250 258 - 264 255 - 257 267 - 271 62 128-131 17-25 25-29 147, 148 19 es - 6-, Terms of Mr. Whitney's Set- tlement, - - - 211, 212 Tombs, Receiving, - - - 109 Town- Hall, - - - - - 158 Bequest of James P. Whit- ney, .... 159-160 Gift of Thomas and George A. Whitney, .... 161 Laying Corner-Stone, - - 163 Address on the occasion, 1 64-1 71 Report of Building Com- mittee, - - - 172, 175 Public Dedication of Hall, - 176 Extracts from Address on the occasion, - - - 176 Town Highways, - - - 28, 29 Town Meetings for Ecclesias- tical purposes, - - 202-205 728 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Town Officers, - - 187 Clerks, - 188 Selectmen, 1S8-192 Treasurers, - 193 Representatives to State Legislature, 194 Senators to same, - - 194 Training- Field, lOI Trustees of Parker School Fund, 74. 723 u. Universalist Society, Organ- ization of - - - - 276 Re-organization of - - 283 Church Organization, - - 2S7 First Meeting-House, - - 278 Second Meeting-House, - 279 Third Meeting-House, - 281 Ministers of, — Jacob Wood, - 283 Russell Streeter, - - 284 John Pierce, Rev. Mr. Pope, 2S4 Walter Harriman, Josiah A. Coolidge, - - - 284 Benton Smith, - - 284 Orren Perkins, - - - 2S5 E. W. Coffin, - - - 285 George F. Jenks, - - 285 Cyrus B. Lombard, - - 286 Ezekiel Fitzgerald, - - 286 H. A. Philbrook, - - 286 J. W. Keys, - - - 287 James Vincent, - - 287 Universalist Sunday-School, - 288 V. Village Hall, founded, - - 185 Generosity of Mr. Munson, - 186 Votes for Governor, - 195-198 w. War of the Revolution, - - 1 14 Stamp Act, and its results, 114-116 Paper in Relation to the Appointment of Judges, - ri6 Paper in Relation to the Tax on Tea, - - - 117 Paper on the Boston Port Bill, 118 Paper on the Province Tax, 1774, - - - - - 119 Response of the Lihabi- tants on the Alarm of April 19, 1875, - - - 120 Names of the Volunteers called out by that Alarm, - 122 Names of other Volun- teers, - - - 124-125 Situation of the Town at the close of the War, - - 127 War of 1812, - - - - 133 War with Mexico, - - -133 War of the Rebellion, - - 133 Proceedings of the Town in relation thereto, - 134-136 Names of the Soldiers and Seamen that were in that War from Shirley, - - 137 INDEX OF NAMES. PARTS I. AND II. [ The names of Revolutionai-y soldiers, pages 122 to 125,— those of soldiers In the Rebellion, pages 137 and 138, — and the names of town officers, pages 188-198, are omitted in this Index.] Adams, Nathan, page 61 Adams, E. G., 163 Adams, Zabdiel, 244 Adams, J. G., 282 Adams, Joel, 312,318 Adams, Noah, 327 Allen, Rev. Isaac, 293 Allston, Washington, 78 Andrews, David, 319 Atwood, Thomas, 331 Babbidge, Charles, 293 Babcock, Daniel H., 321 Bacon, Samuel, 319 Ballon, Hosea, 279, 283 Bancroft, B., 228 Bancroft, E. D., 309 Barrett, Oliver, 49 Barrett, Stephen, 62, 290 Barrett, George, 146 Barron, Samuel, 228 Bartlett, Caleb, 19 Bartlett, Benjamin F., 56 Ba scorn, William, 232 Batt, W. J., 323 Beardsley, B. B., 320 Bell, D. M., 322, 323 Benjamin, Stillman D., 161, 162, 171, 175 Bennett, Moses, Jr., 19 Bigelow, Aaron, 130 Bigelow, Abijah, 81 Biglow, Jonathan, 23 Binney, B. S., 57 Blanchard, William, 273 Blood, Joseph, 318 Blood, Lewis, 161 BoUes, E. C, 282 Bowers, Elenor, 237 Boynton, William, 314 Brooks, Charles, 78 Brooks, Kendall, 331 Brown, Esther, 313 Brown, Henry, 61 Brown, Hope, 176, 317 Brown, Joseph, 226, 312, 313, 314 Brown, Peter, 239 Brown, Rhoda, 313 Brown, Zeuas, 71, 76, 104 Bulkley, E. A., 322 Buckminster, .Joseph S., 78 BuUard, John, 23.5, 236, 239 BuUard, Ebenezer W., 319 Burt, Phinehas, 19 Butler, Caleb, 13, 36, 81, 289 Butler, Charles. 162, 164, 171, 172, 175 Butler, G. W., 330 Buttrick, J. G., 322 Caldwell, Jacob, 93 Carlton, George, 330 Carlton, Moses, 47, 55 Carl, William, 281 Chandler, Seth, 66, 71, 112, 134, 163, 176, 292 Chaplin, Daniel. 236, 239, 242 Chaplin, William L., 312 Chase, Moody, 21 Chase, Samuel, 21 Chickering. T. W., 318 Clark, Matthew, 130, 234, 235 Clarke, Thomas, 204 Clough, A. J., 135 Cobb, Sylvanus, 285 Coffin, E. W.. 285 Collins, Zaccheus, 80 Conant, William, 229 Coolidge, J. A., 163, 284 Corey, Mary, 79 Cowdrey, N. W., 48 Crawford, William H., 83 Grossman, William H., 107 Cashing, T. R., 318 Daby, Simon, 21 Daggett, Thomas, 322 Damon, David, 236, 239, 242 Damon, Nancy, 327 Dana, Francis, 275 Davis, Cornelius, 131 Davis, George, 40 Davis, John, 278 Davis, Moses, 318 Day, Amos, 292 Day, Nathaniel, 34 Day, Rebecca, 307 Dean, Paul, 283 Dickerson, James, 40, 130, 227 Dodge, Daniel, 290 Dodge, John, 322 Dodge, Joseph, 19 Dodge, Wilder, 298 Douglas, Asa, 314 Dow, Darius A., 156 Dowden, W. H., 323 Downe, F., 312 Downe, W. 318 Dowse, Charles C, 1.56 Dunlavy, John, 267 Dutton, A. .J.. 321 Dwight, Francis, 2.34 Dwight, John, 78 Dwight, John, 2d, 94 Dwight, Susanna, 78 Dver, Mary M., 267 Eaton, J. M. R., 319 Eaton, Thomas, 319 Eaton, H. A., 285 Edgarton, Benjamin, 57 Edgarton, Charles A., 63, 64, 134 Edgarton, John, 34, 41, 53, 229, 230 Edgarton, Joseph, 46, 47. 53, .55, 97 Edgarton, Wm.. 55, 58, 147 Edgarton, John M., 97 Ellis, S., 285 Emerson, Daniel, 208 Emerson, G. H., 285 Emerson, Joseph, 208 Emery, Darius, 107 Estabrook, Joseph, 60 Eustis, William, 80 Evans, F. W.. 267 Fairbanks, Granville, 48 Fairbanks, John, 293 Fairbanks, P., 318 Farnsworth, Melzar V., 208 Farusworth, Samuel, 134 Farwell, Isaiah, 19 Farwell, Henry, 19 Farwell, Oliver, 19 Farwell, William, 19 Fisk, Thomas K., 210 Fisher, George, 318, 319 Fitzgerald, Ezekiel, 286 Flagg, Amos, 318 Flagg, Joshua. 277 Flint, Timothy, 78 Flint, William, 46 Fowle, Joshua, 288, 292, 298 Frye, N. W., 322 Gardner, Jerome, 293 Gardner, Jerome, Jr., 108 Gates, Zaccheus, 47 Gay, Levi D., 322 Gerrish, Charles, 104 Gerrish, Sophia, 156 Gilbert, Washington, 292, 293 Giles, Daniel, 319 Going, Harriet, 305 Going, Henry B., 305 Going, JohnK., 134, 135, 304 Going, William, 274 Gould, David, 19 Gould, Jonathan, 19, 99, 202 Hale, Nathan, 84 Harlow, Elizabeth, 313 Harrington, Jacob, 313. 314, 327 Han-ington, Rich'd.lOl, 215 Harrington, Sarah B., 313 Harris, Francis, 19, 40, 118, 207, 215, 225, 269 Harris, Nathaniel, 23 92 730 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Hartwell, Benjamin, 145, 152, 290 Hartwell, B. F., 35 Hartwell, H. G., 56 Hartwell, Jeremiah C, 104, 101, 162, 163, 171, 175 Hartwell, S., 322 Harwood, N., 293 Haskell, Heury, 39, 225, 269 Hawes, M. E., 280 Haywanl, P., 318 Hazen, Mary Ann, 154 Hazen, Samuel, 23, 38 Hazen, Samuel, Jr., 34 Hazen, Samuel, 4th, 41, 49, 56 Hazen, Thomas, 39, 48 Heakl, John, 237 Hemmenway, Phinehas, 208 Henry, Robert, 19, 23 Henshaw, David, 84 Heriugton, Richard, 101,215 Hill, Clement, 80 Hill, Edward P., 155, 164 Holbrook, L., 49 Holbrook, E. L., 282 Hoar, Joseph, 60 Holden, Amos, 23 Holden, Abraliam, 100 Holden, Asa, 132 Holden, Augustus, 66 Holden, Caleb, 19, 23 Holden, Charles, 68 Holden, Isaac, 19 Holden, Jonas, 104,161,162, 164, 171, 175 Holden, Nathaniel, 228, 230, 232, 234, 290 Holden, Nathaniel, Jr., 104, 298 Holden, Nanoy, 313 Holden, Simon, 100 Holden, Stephen, Jr., 19, 23, 215 Holden, Philemon, 19, 23 Hollingsworth, John L., .55 Hooker, H. B., 322 Howard, W. H„ 322 Howe, Henry, 54 Howe, Oliver, .56 Hubbard, O. G., 319 Hubbard, T.. 204 Humphrey, John P., 319 Hunt. Thomas. 60 Hutchinson, I. C, 322 Ide, Jacob, 94 Isaacs, Clarissa, 306 Ivory, John. lis, 220, 226, 269 Ivory, John, Jr., Jefts, Esther R., Jeffries, John, Jenks, George F., Jennings, John, Jewett, Abel, Jewett, Asher, Jewett. Benjamin, Jewett, Ivers, Johnson, Samuel, Kelsey, John, Kemp, A. B., Kinnicutt, F. H., Kendall, Abel, Kendall, O. C. B., Keves, Joel, KeVes, J. VV., Kilburn, Daniel, Kilburn, Jonathan, 121 313 78 285 .32 S 293 163 322 145 II 227, 269 318 71 312 91 312 287 278 40 Kimball, Gilman, 1.57 King, Nathan, 2d, 133 Kingsburjs Nancy A., 'HI Kingsbury, Nathaniel, 154 Lane, Joseph, 78 Latham, Sumner, 331 Lawrence, A. E., 322 Lawrence, Abel, 114 Lawrence, C, 322 Lawrence, O. F., 330 Lawrence, Samuel, 239 Lawrence, William, 101 Lawton, Thonias, 19 Lee, Ann, 249, 2.50, 251,262, 267, 270 Lee, William, 270, 271, 272 Lincoln, Calvin, 293 Lincoln, Levi, 81, 90 Lincoln, Levi, Jr., 84 Lincoln, Martha, 90 Lincoln, Varniim, 280 Lincoln, Ephraim, 318 Little, Jenny, 311, 313, 315 Little, Wallis, 229, 230, 232, 234, 235, 295 Livermore, A., 313 Livermore, Daniel, 314 Livermore, David, 76, 228, 234, 294 Livermore, Jonas, 228, 229, 230 Livermoi-e, Nathaniel, 230, 234 Livermore, Oliver, 220, 225 Livermore, William, 293 Longley, Artemas, 290 Longley, Hiram, 48, 00 Longley, Israel, 39, 48 Longley, Israel, 39, 48, 49, 104, 147 Longley, James P., 134 Longley, John, 115,117 215, 220, 222, 225, 269 Longley, Jonas, 19, 23, 66, 203, 209, 215, 228 Longley, Joseph, 23, 113 Longley, Phinehas, 1.t2 Longley, Rufus, 97 Longley, Samuel, 147 Longley, Stephen, 235 Longley, Stephen M., 162, 171, 175 Longley, William, 38, 39, 120, 208 Loomis, E., 322 Lounsbury, A. H., 323 Lombard, Cyrus B., 286 Lowell, Charles, 78 Luce, Leonard, 318 Lvon, Aaron, 273 Mace, Fayette, 267 Mann. Cyrus, 318 Marcy, William L., SO Mason, Joseph, 71 Mathei-, Cotton, 151 McMartin, Adeline, 92 Mayo, S. C. Edgarton, 31, .58, 97, 208 Meacham, Joseph, 2.52 Merriam, Sarah, 313 Mills, E. H., 83 Mills, John, 83 Mitchell, Andrew, 67 Mcintosh, William, .58 Moore, E. J., 324 Moore, Jonathan, 24, 99, 202 Morse, Almond, 298 Morse, Jonathan, 215 Morse, William, 293 Muuson, N. C, 32, 47, 52 108, 185, 280, 282, 326, 330 Nor(;ross, Albert F., 324 Nutting, Dame, 67 Osgood, David, 322 Packard, Charles, 319 Page, Alfred, 147 Page, Daniel, 19, 215 Page, Eli, 55 Page, George, 104 Page, Peter, 42.02 Palmer, David, 318 Park, James, 19 Park, John, 314 Park, William M., 108 Parker, Augustus G., 60, 147, 1.53, 1.50 Parker, Benjamin, 101 Parker, Daniel, 79, 81, 92 Parker, Horace, 322, 323 Parker, Isaiah, 277 Parker, James, 79, 81, 232, 234 Parker, James O., 71, 92, 104, 105, 135, 1.55 Parker, Jonas, 36 Parker, Dea. Jonas, 238 Parker, L M., 70, 81, 92 102, 107, 108, 161, 162, 163 164, 171, 172, 175, 290, 295 Parker, Thomas, 53 Parker, William, 76, 279, 307 Patterson, James, 19, 203, 204, 208 Patterson, John, 215 Patterson, Lemuel, 121 Payson, P., 312, 318 Pay son, Seth, 336 Perham, Peter, 273 Perkins, Francis, 293 Phelps, Dudley, 319 Philbrook, H. A., 286 Phillips. D., 323 Pierce, John, 284 Pike, G. D., 322 Pillsbury, Levi, 235, 236 Plympton, Asahel, 157 Porter, Lucy, 313 Porter, William, 290 Powers, Jarathmael, 19, 99, 101, 206 Pratt. Ebenezer, 57 Pratt, Solomon, 131 Prescott, James, 36 Prescott, John, 36 Prescott, Jonas, 36 Preston, William, 19 Putnam, Rut'us, 312, 313, 318 Quincy, Josiah, 9 Raikins. J. E., 322 Randolph. John, 331 Reed, A. J.. 66 Rice, E., 292 Richards, Charles, 215 Richardson, William M.,79 Roberts, John, -55 Roberts, Stephen, .55 Robbins, Eleazer. 273, 330 Robinson, Charles, 293 Rockwood, Elisha, 46 Rockwood. Sjimuel, 46 Rorkwooil, Sewall, 46, 319 Russell, John, 19 Sampson, E. IL, .56 Sandeison, George, 63 Savage, James, 82 Sawtell, Hezekiah, 19, 23, 144 INDEX OF NAMES. 731 Sawtell, Obadiah, (il, 1]8 120, 144, 225, 226, 227, 209 Sawtell, William, 61 Sedgwick, Tlieodore, 82, 84 Shattuck, Andrew, 60 Shattuck. Jesse, 319 Shattuck, Job, 129 Sha\v, Lemuel, 78 Shavs. Daniel, 128 Sheldon, L. H., 319 Sheldon, Zachariah, 298 Shepley, Mary, 313 Shepley, Stephen, ,57 Sherwin, John M., .55 Shirley, William, 20 Simouds, William, 19, 23, 206 Smith, Benton, 176, 2s2, 284 Smith, Charles W., 49, .52 Smith, J. E., 49 .Smith, Nathan, 24, 129, 130, 207 Smith, Sylvanui?, 129 Spanldiug, John, 90 Stanton, George S., 323 Staples, Edward, 234 Stearns, David, 208 Stearns, Jonas, 215 Streeter, Joseph H.. 1.56 Streeter, Russell, 284 Stevens. George, 302 StoiTS, R. S., 318 Studley, Oliver, 319 Southmaid. D, E., 318 Swain, A. M., 329 Sweetser, Thomas, 46 Tarbell, Asa, 40 Tarbell, Samuel, 101 Tarbell, Thomas, 101 Thacher. John W., 314 Thaver, Elisha F., 164 Thaver, Nathaniel, 292, 293 Todd, John, 311, 313, .315, 318 Tolman, Samuel H., 112, 2:«, 234, 235, 239, 240 312, 313 Tucker, J., 293 Turner, Edward, 279, 283 Turner, Martin, 306 Varnuni, Joseph B., 79 Vincent, James, Walcott, Robert F.. Walker, Asa, Walker, Harriet, Walker, John, Walker, Samuel, 23,99, 101,206,215 Walker, Samuel S., 312, 313 Walker, Seth, Walrus. E. H., Warren, John, Webster, Daniel, White, Alvin, White, Edwin L., White, William, White, W. H., Whitney, George A., 14, 160. 161, 162, 294 Whitney, Henrietta, 302, 306 Whitney, John, 19, 22, 23, 24, 203, 204 Whitney, James P., 146 1.59, 161, 172,296, 298, 301 Whitney, Mary D., 307 Whitney, Nicholas Bowes, 77, 78. 236 Whitney, Phinehas, 75, 77 95,111,210,212,215,224 225,231,232.233,235 Whitney, Quincy, 285 Whitney, Sally, 306 Whitney, Thomas, 76, 146 148, 228, 232, iSi. 235, 289 290, 292, 294, 296, .300, 301 302, ,306 287 294 318 313 234 23 331 268 79 62 62 42, 62 293 Whitney, Thomas, Jr., 95, 104, 146, 160, 161, 162 163, 164, 171, 175, 176 Whitney, Thomas E., 71 95, 104, 106, 109, 307 Whitney, William F., 76, 308 Whiton, John M., 236 Whittaker, James, 252, 270, 271, 272 Whittemore, Benjamin, 280, 282 Wilder, J., 293 Willard, Jeremiah, 271 Willard, Joel, 47 Willard, Lemuel, 48, 53 Willard, Nathan, 268, 274 275 Willard, Samuel, 47 Williams, Emery, 61 Williams, A. & G., 57 Williams, Jacob, 19 Williams, John, 19 Williams, John, Jr 19 Williams, Joseph, 19 Williams, William, 19 Wild, Elijah, 268, 269, 270, 271 Wild, Ivory, 268 Wilson, James. 46 Wilson. Joseph, 19 Wing, Oliver, 61 Winthrop, Dean, 18 Witherell, A., 318 Woods, Harvey, 60 110 Woods. Henry, 298 Woods, Moses, 60 Wood, Joshua, 319 Worcester, Moses. 1.51 Worcester, Dr.William 1.51 Worcester, Rev. W illiam, 1.51 Worcester, Willard 49 Wright, Imla, 312 .313 Wright, Lucy, 252 IKDEX OF I^AMES., PART III. Adams. page 343 Lazell, 345 Frederick, 347 Dresser, 343 Lusk, 344 Johnson, 347 Eastman, 343 Merriani, .344 Milliken, 348 Prescott, 343 Morse, 346 Saunders, 347 Prescott, 2d, .343 Morse, 2d, 346 Symonds, 347 Athekton. 344 North, 346 Bailey, 343 Bachelor, 345 Noyes, .347 , Barrett, 348 Beall, 345 Oliver, 346 Dickerson , 348 Bennett, 347 Parker, 346 Warner, 348 Boynton, 347 Patch, 347 Bartlett, William, 349 Brown, 346 Perkins, 346 Barrett, 350 Cunningham, 346 Proctor, 345 Beniamin, 349 Darling, 344 Rhoades, 346 Butier, 3.50 Davis, 345 Shaw, 346 Chase, .349 Dowing, 346 Shattuck, 344 Cook, 349 Emmons, .344 Shattuck, 2d, 346 Davis, 349 Fox, 345 Smith, 344 Holden, 349 Green, .346 Smith, 2d, 346 Longley, 350 Grover, 345 Steel, 345 Page, 349 Hawks, 345 Stevens, 344 Peabody, 350 Heald, 344 Twining, 34.5 Scott, 349 Holden, 344 Baker, 347 Twing, 349 Helton, 345 Adams, 347 Warren, 349 .lohnson, 345 Blood, 348 732 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Baktlett, Nicholas ,350 Robinson, 358 Parker, Longley, 350 Sanderson, 358 Phipps, Baktlett, Samuel, 350 Seaver, 358 Stearns, Bartlett, Caleb, 351 Stone, 358 Underwood, Bennett, Moses, 351 Towell, 358 Warren, Bolton, 351 Twombly, 359 Wilson, Wilson, 351 Woodburn, 358 Chase, Moody Bennett, David, 351 BOTDEN, 3bd Brown, Atherton, 351 Phillips, 359 Cook, Agnes, 353 Brown, 359 Estabrook, Baker, 353 Andrews, 362 Fairbanks, Bairett, 354 Bennett, 363 Gleason, Botsford, 355 Boyden, 360 Gould, Curtis, 354 Buel, 361 Hale, Day, 352 Dwight, 360 Hill, Dorothy, 353 Hildreth, 361 Howe, Eaton, 35i Hill, 361 Hubbard, Edgerton, 253 Hitchcock, 362 Lewis, Edwards, 355 King, 3(i3 Longley, Farnum, 353 Longley, 360 Longley, Fillebrown, 354 Maxon, 361 Miller, Eoi-ward, 353 Maxon, 362 Osgood, Gage, 352 Orn, 361 Park, Gartield, 354 Sayer, 362 Parker, Gates, 353 Shelly, 360 Phelps, Gregon, 352 Smith, 361 Priest, Hall, 353 Smith, 362 Rich, Harrington, 352 Thomielly, 361 Richardson, Hanis, 351 Tolman, 362 Stearns, Haynes, 353 White, 361 Very, Hill, 351 Woodbuiy, .361 Wait, Hill, 352 Woods, 363 Wheelock, Holt, 353 Burt, 364 White, Houghton, 354 Bush, 364 Childs, Hurd, 354 Coolidge, 364 Cole, Humphrey, 354 Biglow, 364 Conant, Ide, 352 Butterfield, 364 Clement, Jackson, 353 Campbell, 364 Farewell, Jenkins, 354 Fletcher, 364 Farnsworth. Kingsbury, 352 Ivory, 365 Parker, Lane, 354 Parker, 364 Phelps, Lawton, 355 Chandler, 365 Sartell, Love, 355 Parker, 365 Spaulding, Lowell, 352 Proctor, 365 Woodbury, McClure, 355 Chaplin, 365 Davis, John, Men-iani, 352 Ames, 366 Adams, Moore, 355 Anderson, 367 Adams, O'Biien, 354 Ball, 367 Adams, Parker, 352 Beck, 366 Allen, Phelps, 353 Bently, 367 Amsden, Rainsdale, 354 Bride, 367 Annis, Root, 355 Bruce, 368 Archer, Rowland, 353 Dudley, 366 Arnold, Sharkland, 355 Fairbanks, 368 Barnard, Shed, 352 Getchell, 368 Barrett, Smallvvood, 354 Hapgood, 368 Batchelder, Smith, 354 Hartwell, 368 Bickford, Stone, 35;} Hazen, 365 Bissel, Wyman, 354 Haynes, 367 Blake, Bennett, Jonathan 356 Hutchinson, 367 Brelie, Bennett, Aaron, 356 Jewett, 367 Brewer, BiCKNELL, Lemuel Kimball, 368 Briggs, and David, 356 Lam son. 366 Brown. BiGELOW, Jonathan , 356 Lawrence, 367 Brown. Blood, Sewall, 357 Longley, 367 Bruce, Gerry, 357 Morgan, 368 Burnham, Bolton, William, 357 Page, 366 Button, Barnes, 358 Phillips, 368 Bryant, Bennett, 357 Richards, 3(i6 Clyde, Cozzins, 358 Simpson, .367 Cobb, Derby, 358 Smith, .367 Cogswell, Farnsworth, 357 Stockell, 368 Covev, Fletcher, 358 Thomson, 368 Curtis, Gardner, 358 Ward, 367 Darling, Hasting.-, 359 Wyman, 368 Drew, Hubbard, 358 Chapman, 369 Edgerton, Josselyn, 359 Chase, George, 369 Edwards, McQuestion, 358 Briant, 369 Estabrook, Melvin, 358 Fitch. 369 Fletcher, Miller, 358 Nelson, 369 Fletcher, 369 369 369 369 370 369 370 374 371 372 371 374 371 370 373 373 371 372 371 373 371 371 .371 373 371 372 371 372 372 372 374 370 373 374 374 374 375 374 375 375 375 375 375 375 375 379 378 382 383 378 383 376 378 378 378 378 380 382 378 380 382 381 378 383 381 377 381 380 380 382 377 382 380 380 380 376 378 377 377 379 INDEX OF NAMES. 733 Francis, 383 Fuller, 381 G.arber, 380 Grandy, .377 Graudy, 378 Grandy, 381 < iris wold. 378 Gullord, 377 Guerusley, 379 Hall. 379 Hanscomb, 383 Hapgood, 378 Harris, 377 Haskell. 377 Hartwell, 376 Hawthorn, 381 Hibbard, 383 Hinckley, 37(> Hobson, 381 Holden, 377 Holden, 382 Holmes, 381 Housel, 380 Johnson, 381 Kellogg, 377 Keys, 382 Lambertson, 378 Lockwood, 378 Lockwood, 382 Lowe, 381 Luce, 379 Lyon, 376 Mahony, 377 Marsh, 378 May well, 382 Megi-ath, 379 Miller, 378 Morgan, 378 Moi-ey. 380 Muzzy. 37.T Owens. 382 Palmer, 381 Parmenter, 379 Partridge, 382 Perknis, 379 Philbrick, 377 Pike, 378 Pratt, 379 Pratt, 380 Raymond, 378 Reynolds, 380 Rice, 381 Richai-ds, 380 Richardson, 383 Robinson, 378 Roby, 376 Russell, 380 Sanderson, 376 Sawyer. 377 Shattuck, 378 Shed. 380 Spaulding. 377 Stetson, .382 Stearns, 379 Stimpson, 382 Sweet, 383 Tarbell, 378 Wait, 381 Wells. 382 Wheeler, 376 Wheeler. 380 Wheeler, 381 White, 380 Withey, 379 Youni;love. 377 Davis, Silas. 383 Harris, 383 Page, 383 Davis, Jonathan, 384 Davis, Rebecca, 384 Davis, Mary, 384 Davis, Elisha, 384 Day, Nathaniel, 384 Attleton, 386 Barrett, 385 Blauchard, 385 Chapman, Danks, 384 386 Dyke, 386 Garlield, 385 Gray, 385 Haskell, 385 Hartwell, 386 Hobert, 384 Holbrook, 385 Mason, 385 Park, 384 Sawtell, 384 Stimaon, 384 Stirling, 385 Wheeler, 386 Whitney, 385 DicKEKsoN, James, 386 Balcom, 388 Balch, 387 Bathrick, 388 Bliss, 388 Butler, 387 Cowdrey, 388 Farns worth, 387 Fletcher, 388 Hariis, 387 Havt^vell, 387 Hastings, 388 Holden, 387 Hopkins, 388 Lawrence, 388 May, 388 Norris, 387 Xorris, 388 Page, 387 Pea body. 387 Phelps, 387 Pierce, 387 Rice, 387 Sawtell, 388 Scadling, 388 W^arren, 387 Willard, 388 Williams, 388 Wilson, 388 DiGGiNS, James, 389 Dodge, Joseph, 389 Kezar, 389 Dodge, Sewall, 389 Dodge, Elisha, 389 Adams, 389 Dennis. 389 Dwight, 389 Farns worth, 389 Frost. 389 Thurston, 390 Dole, Amos, 390 Page, 390 Drury, Samuel, 390 Wilson, 390 Dunn, Edwin, 390 Lawrence. 390 Dwight, John, 391 Bemis. 394 Blanchard, 392 Brown, 392 Brown, 393 Bullard, 392 Cowdrey, 393 Davis, 393 Dodge, 391 Dupee, 393 Goddard, 393 Harris, 391 Hastings, 393 Holt, 393 Jenkins, 393 Knight, 393 Marsh, 394 Moore, 391 Page, 392 Parker, 394 Puffer, 393 Putnam, 394 Sabine, 393 Selden, 394 Thomas. 393 Wilson, 393 Woodruff, 393 Edgarton, John, 395 Allen, 396 Bailv, 399 Baker, 399 Bennett, 398 Berry, 399 Brown, 395 Burnham, 398 Cleverly, 395 Davis, 399 Foster, 397 Fowle, 397 Hobby, 396 Howard, 399 Lewis, 395 Littlejohn, 399 Lougley, 398 Martin, 399 Mayo. 397 Morey, 399 Parker, 395 Parker, 396 Phelps, 398 Priest, 396 Shaw, 395 Simmons, 399 Snow, 395 Taylor, 398 Washburn, 399 Wells, 395 Wilds, 399 Wright, 399 Egerton, James, 399 Baldwin, 404 Bennett, 405 Blodgett, 402 Brigham. 402 Brooks, 403 Chandler. 405 Davis, 401 Dickev, 407 Dickey, 408 Dinsmoi-e, 403 Dinsmore, 407 Dwinnell, 405 Eaton, 400 Evans, 405 Fiske, 405 Fletcher, 404 Freeman, 400 Garfield, 401 Garlield, 406 Goodale, 107 Holden, 407 Hull, 405 Humphrey, 403 Hunueweil, 40(i Jefts, 406 Kendall, 103 Kilburn. 407 King, 402 King, 406 Lane, 406 Lewis, 407 734 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. McCarty, 403 Morrison, 401 Morton, 40 ,432 L,awton, 436 Holden. 432 Lord, 439 Harrington, Seth, 432 Lovell, 439 Harris, Francis, 432 Moors, 435 Aldrich, 433 Moors, 440 Bennett, 433 Moses, 437 Bonghey, 432 Nutting, 437 Brown, 432 Page, 435 Cowdrey, 434 Patch, 436 Dickerson, 433 Payson, 435 Dwigln, 433 Pierce, 435 Farrar. 434 Pierce, 439 Fullam, 432 Pratt, 438 Gilbert, 434 Prescott, 436 Holden, 433 Priest, 435 Moors, 433 Proctor, 438 Moor, 434 Pufler, 438 Page, 434 Read, 436 Pratt, 433 Ritter, 440 Spencer, 434 Sargent, 436 Williams, 433 Sargent, 438 Wyman, 434 Sawtell, 438 Harris, Nathaniel, 4;u Sawyer, 440 Mead, 434 Sherman, 438 Harris, John, 434 South wick. 440 Corey. 434 Stevens, 438 Hartwell, James, 435 Stuart, mi Ames, 437 Styles, 440 Bailey, 436 Tainter, 435 Balcom, 435 Vose, 43(i Balc(nn, 437 Ward well. 437 Billings, 439 Warren, 439 Blood, 436 Wheeler, 440 Blood. 439 Williams, 435 Bolton, 437 Williams, 436 Boynton, 438 Williams, 438 Buck, 439 VVhituey, 438 Carter, 439 White, 437 Chapman, 437 Worcester, 437 Chapman, 438 Wyman, 437 Clark. 437 Hartwell, Benj., 440 Closkey. 440 Boynton, 440 Coggswell, 4:^7 Brooks. 441 Cummings. 437 Day, 440 Gushing, 439 DeWitt, 440 Diggins, 440 Edgarton, 440 Dow, 436 Hazen, 441 Dudley, 436 Joy, 441 Duren, 437 Lawrence, 440 Emerson, 439 Longley, 440 Farmer, 437 Mansfield, 440 Farnsworth, 436 Nichols, 440 Farnsworth, 437 Parker, 440 Farnsworth, 439 Steeve, 441 Farraday, 439 Hartwell, Reuben, 441 Farwell, 435 Adams, 442 Fisk, 435 Blancliard, 441 Frost, 435 Dodge, 443 Frothingham, 438 Hammond, 442 Fuller, 440 Hildreth, 443 Gen-ish, 439 Kimball, 443 Green, 440 Longley, 441 Hall, 4;i5 Matthews, 443 Hammond, 438 Orr, 443 Hartwell, 435 Patch, 442 Hersom, 438 Pierce, 442 Holden, 4;^(i Putnam, 441 Holden, 4;^7 Randall, 442 Holden, 438 Ruggles, 441 Holden, 439 Stearns, 441 Hunt, 438 Stearns, 442 Jewett, 437 Spaulding, 443 Tarbell, 441 Warren, 442 Williams, 442 Haskell, Henry, 443 Bai-rett, 444 Hazen, 444 Kelley, 443 Little, 443 Lovell, 444 Pratt, 443 Tybbot, Willard, 443 443 Willard, 444 Hasteneleven, F., 445 Wooil, 445 Hayden. Caleb, 445 Hayes, William, 445 Hazen, Samuel, 446 Bailey, 451 Bancroft, 451 Bancroft, 452 Barnard, 452 Bathrick, 446 Bathrick, 447 Beardsley, 450 Billings, 451 Blodgett, 447 Boutelle, 451 Burton, 452 Chandler, 451 Clark, 448 Clark, 451 Cowden, 452 Crocker, 450 Dickerson, 449 Farrar, 451 Farwell, 448 Fish, 447 Fisk. 452 Forbush, 4.50 Gardner, 451 Gates, 447 Gates, 449 Grout, 446 Graves, 447 Harriman, 446 Harrington. 447 Hart, ' 451 Hartwell, 450 Haskell, 447 Hazen, 449 Jones, 452 Josselyn, 452 Kingsbury, 450 Knight, 448 Lawrence, 4.51 Lewis, 447 Little, 448 Longley, 448 Longley, 450 Longley, 451 Marshall, 451 Marsh, 452 McCoUister, 451 Mead, 448 Miles, 450 Page, 451 Pai-ker, 449 Patterson, 448 Peddie, 448 Perry, 447 Phelps, 448 Pickard, 446 Pierce, 448 Pollard, 449 Pollard, 450 Potter, 448 Quern, 447 Robinson, 452 Rugg, 447 736 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Shultz. 448 Fairbanks, 463 Buell, 470 Smith, 45-2 Farwell, 462 Burton, 475 Sprague, 450 Farmer, 464 Buswell, 475 Thompson, 44S Gass, 465 Carlton, 475 Varey, 448 Goodrich, 465 Chandler, 476 Ware, 450 Hodgman, Holden, 464 Chandler, 473 Warren, 452 464 Chase, 471 Whitman, 4.50 Jenkins, 464 Cheever, 476 Willard. 44G Jubb, 463 Clark, 479 Willanl, 448 Kezer, 464 Cobb, 479 Wilson, 448 Munson, 463 Coe, 479 Wyman, 450 McGroon, 465 Cole, 470 Hazen, Caleb, 453 Nutting, 463 Cook, 481 Heald, John. 453 Page, 462 Converse, 478 Allen, 45 f Parker, 464 Corbin, 475 Atherton, 454 Polly, 463 Crocker, 469 Bowers, 454 Ram'sdell, 464 Cutler, 472 Chandler, 543 Reed, 464 Davis, 472 Dean, 453 Reed, 465 Daze. 481 Gasset, 454 Rideout, 465 Dean, 474 Going, Longley, 454 Richards, 463 Decker, 470 454 Rollins, 465 Densmore, 475 Snow, 454 Rhodes, 463 Densmore, 477 Tarbell, 454 Sanderson, 464 Derby, 474 Tuttle, 453 Scott, 465 Dickey, 469 Henderson, Tiios., 454 Stuart, 465 Dickenson, 479 Henry, Robert, 454 Walker, 462 Dodge, 473 HOLDEN, Caleb, 457 Warren, 465 Dodge, 481 HoLDEN, Amos, 457 Washburn, 464 Dyer, 479 Adams, 459 Webber, 464 Eaton, 470 Baldwin, 459 Whitcomb, 463 EUithrope, 475 Bates, 458 York, 464 Evans, 477 Blanchard. 459 Holden. Simon, 465 Fairbanks, 476 Blood. 457 Balcom, 467 Flagg, 472 Briant, 458 Balcom, 468 George, 471 Coolidge, 458 Barrett, 468 Graham, 479 Dodd, 458 Bond, 466 Green, 481 Emerson, 458 Breed, 466 Hall. 480 Fosdick, 45(i Butterfleld, 468 Hapgood, 471 Hall. 458 Chamberlain. 467 Harlow, 471 Harris, 458 Craig, 468 Hanaway, 481 Henry, 457 Dagget, 466 Harrington, 475 Hildreth, 458 Dickerson, 467 Harrington, 476 Jewett, 459 Dodge, 466 Harrington, 480 Kendall, 458 Fisk, 467 Harte, 481 Kimball, 457 Foster, 468 Hawley, 478 Loomis, 459 Fuller, 467 Hill, 472 Mellen, 458 Gilmore, 468 Hodskins. 470 Ordway, 458 Goss, 467 Hodson, 470 Pierce, 458 Hamlin. 466 Holden, 473 Sanderson, 457 Hartvvell 468 Holden, 474 Sloan, 457 Hodgman, 467 Holden, 475 Stearns, 458 Hubbard, 466 Holden, 476 Stout, 458 Kezar, 467 Hosnier. 471 Whitman, 457 Lord, 468 Howard. 477 Winchester, 4fi0 Page, 466 Howes, 479 Young, 4.58 Page, 467 Hudson, 470 HOLDEN, NEHEMIAH, 460 Parks, 466 Hunt, 478 Stevens, 460 Phelps, 467 Hunt, 480 HoLDEN, Stephen, 461 Pierce, 466 Joy, 479 Cook, 461 Powers, 466 Joy, 480 Davis, 46-2 Putnam, 466 Kellogg, 478 Martin, 461 Quimby, 467 Kelly, 470 Shepley, 461 Sever, 466 King, 477 Warren, 461 Shattuck, 467 Kin^, 480 Wason, 461 Shaw, 467 Lakin, 468 Wheelock, 461 Teal, 467 Lapoole, 471 Woods, 461 Winter, 466 Leisure, 478 HoLDEN, Philemon, 46-2 Holdkn, Asa, 468 Liver more. 474 Bacon , 463 Allen, 469 Longley, 470 Bartlett, 46-2 Allen, 477 Longley, 473 Bathrick, 463 Andrews, 474 Longley, 478 Chute, 464 Angier, 470 Ma>!on, 479 Cobleigh. 463 Atherton. 473 Mellish, 469 Colburn, 463 Bacon. 470 Morse, 477 Colburn, 463 Bennett, 479 Mossman, 475 Craig, 46-2 Bond, 472 Miirphv, 477 Davis, 46-2 Bowkcr, 471 Park, " 471 Edgcomb. 465 Brown, 479 Parker, 475 Elwell. 465 Burliugame, 480 Pearsons, 478 INDEX OF NAMES. 737 Pierce, 469 Longley, 483 Kilburn, 494 Pollard, 470 Page, 484 Knowlton, 495 Poland, 476 Page, 486 Lamson, 491 Purple, 478 Richardson, 484 Lovering, 494 Putnam, 475 Spear, 485 Messer, 491 Putnam, 476 Tasker, 484 Messer, 492 Reed, 471 Tenney, 485 Messer, 495 Reed, 474 Tyler, 484 Morse, 491 Rice, 478 Jupp, John, 486 Morse, 494 Rockwood, 475 Smith, . 486 Morse, 495 Rogers, 471 Symonds, 486 Neat, 492 Rogers, 477 Kelley, Morris, 486 Nutting, 491 Rogers, 481 Haskell, 486 Page, 494 Russell, 480 Kelsey, John, 487 Patch, 493 Sawtell, 469 Andi-ews, 489 Pitman, 494 Shipman, 470 Barnard, 488 Proctor, 495 Shumway, 479 Barry, 489 Ripley, 493 Smith, 469 Canfield, 489 Rowley, 494 Smith. 477 Carter, 490 Sheldon, 492 Smith, 478 Comstock, 489 Shipton, 4&t Smith, 478 Conn, 490 Smith, 492 Somerby, 473 Crocker, 490 Smith, 493 Stafford, 475 Dickeison, 489 Snow, 491 Stock well, 479 Dunkam, 490 Stebbins, 492 Stone, 468 Edes, 490 Tenney, 493 Stoughton, 470 Estabrook, 488 Walker, 493 Tainter, 472 Evans, 489 Watson, 495 Thorp, 479 Hill, 490 Webster, 495 Trevor, 481 King, 488 Wilbur, 494 Tutherly, 475 Liverniore, 488 Woodbiiry, 492 Tuttle, 473 Livermore, 489 KiLLicuTE. Thomas, 496 Tuttle, 475 Lufkin, 489 Hartwell, 49() Tyler, 470 Lufkin, 490 KiNGJiAN, Nathan, 496 Upton, 477 May, 489 Kneeland, Joseph, 496 Vemiilyea, 480 McFarland, 487 Landars, George. 4m Wait, 468 McHenry, 490 Moftit, 496 Waldo, 477 McLawton, 490 Larrabee, Samuel, 497 Wallace, 476 Mitchell, 489 Williams, 497 Wallace, 477 Moulton, 490 Larrabee, Benjamin, 497 Warden, 478 Ordway, 488 Williams. 497 Warner, 470 Park, 487 Lawton, Thomas, 497 Watkins, 479 Rider, 490 Lawton, Oliver, 497 Wheeler, 474 Robinson, 489 Allen, 499 Wheelock, 478 Soule, 490 Beal. 501 White, 469 Sturgis, 489 Bennett, 499 Whiting, 471 True, 489 Bliss, 498 Whitcomb, 4(i9 Upton, 488 Bowers, 498 Whitman, 480 Washburn, 488 Bowles, 500 Willard, 471 Weaver, 489 Brown, 499 Willard, 474 Whitnev, 488 Davis, 498 Wilson, 470 Wilder, 488 Dyke. 499 Witherell, 478 Willard, 488 Farns worth. .500 Wood, 472 Willard, 489 Firmin, 499 Woodward, 469 Kendall, Enoch, 490 Forsyth, .500 Worcester, 471 Kezer, Moses, 491 George, 500 HoLi>EN, Isaac, 482 Adams, 492 Gilchrist, 499 Ivory, John, 482 Alexander, 491 Gilchrist, 501 Campbell, 483 Bactle, 494 Gilson, 499 Page, 482 Blanchard, 492 Griffin, 501 Russell, 482 Brannum, 492 Hamlet, 498 Jennerson, Moses. 483 Bolton, 492 Hartwell, 500 Adams, 485 Burrage, 493 Holdfelder. 500 Bartlett, 484 Butters, 492 Hutchinson, 498 Bennett, 484 Carruth, 493 Jenkins, 500 Brown, 484 Cole, 494 Jennerson, 498 Cowdrey, 484 Crosbee, 493 Lawson, 500 Dean, 485 Derby, 495 Lane, 500 Dickson, 485 Dodge, 491 Manning, 501 Dwight, 484 Emerson, 492 Morrell, 498 Eastman, 485 Evans, 492 Page, .500 Green low. 485 Fairherst, 493 Pollard, 501 Holden, 484 Fuller, 493 Ricker, 498 Jenkins, 483 Gibbs. 495 Sanderson, 501 Kemp, 485 Hazard, 491 Sawyer, 498 Kitcher, 485 Holcomb, 494 Simpson, 500 Knight, 484 Holden, 492 Smily, .501 Lawrence, 484 Holden, 493 Stocking, 501 Lawton, 484 Jenkins, 493 Symonds, 498 Lawton, 486 Jewett, 493 Taft. 501 Lewis, 484 Kendall. 493 Treat, 500 93 738 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY Wasson, Wason. Wood, Wood, Little, Thomas, Ames, Bingham, Blair, Bowen, Brown, Burnham, Buttricli, Carley, Carter, Cavender, Cloiigh, Cockrau, Cole, Felt, Fifleld, Fisk, Fletcher, Fi-ench, Garland, Goss, Gray, Gregg, Hale, Hammond, Hammond, Hammond, Haskell, Hazen, Heald, Hill, Howe, Hunt, Jackson, Kellenbenger, Kendall, Lakin, Lawrence, Leathers, Lindsey, Little, Longley, Loring," McClary, McCoy. Mitchell, Montroy, Moore, Munson, Park, Parker, Parker, Peavey, Peaslee. Perkins, Pettengill, Pierce, Powers, Prescott, Ramsey, Read, Rice, Richardson, Shearer, Shearer, Sherwood, Smith, Smith. Smith, Speed, Speed, Stearns, Stearns, Steele. Sullivan, Swan, 499 501 498 499 50-2 508 511 508 503 503 510 504 507 509 511 505 509 512 .509 . 511 511 510 508 511 506 500 .510 513 503 504 512 513 513 508 .505 503 508 505 511 510 .509 .505 508 .509 50(i .508 508 510 .510 .510 509 509 508 512 505 508 509 508 503 512 50(i 510 .512 .510 .508 510 511 503 500 .511 .510 511 .512 504 505 500 508 509 510 506 Swan , Tainter, Tobias, Upton, Wallis, Wallace, White, White, Wilson, Wilson, Wilson, Worcester, Youngman, LivERMORE, Oliver, Ames, Bancroft, Bond, Bowman, Coolidge, Dickson, Dyer, Evans, Fuller, Gilson, Grout, Hazen, Holden, Howe, Huse, Jones, Kelsey, Kelsey, Lawrence, Livermore, Longley, Longley, Merriam, Morse, Platts, Prescott, Robson, Stearns, Stevens, Todd, Tuck, Waller, Williams, Willis, Wing, Woods. Locke, Bezaleel, Bnrnap, Clark, Cutter, ^ Dehon, Learned, Newton, Rollins, Turner, Longley, Richard, Longley, William, Longley, John, Houghton, Longley, William, Adams, Ames, Andrews, Bachelor, Balcom, Ballon, Barnes, Bartlett, Bartlett, Bartlett, Baitlett, Bartlett, Bates, Bath, Bavlev, Bell, " 510 Bennett, 529 511 Bent, 530 504 Boutwell, .524 506 Bowers, 528 502 Brigham, 542 507 Brown, 524 506 Brown, 531 508 Brown, .536 503 Buffington, 538 .511 Bullard, 525 .512 Bui-nell, 528 503 Bussell, 538 508 Butler, 5S4 513 Butler, 535 .516 Carter, 541 518 Cass, .528 513 Chaplin, 536 513 Chase, 534 513 Chesley, .531 516 Conant, .525 517 Converse, 524 .518 Davenport, 524 515 Davenport, 539 .516 Dodge, Dudley, .530 513 543 518 Eaton, 528 518 Edgarton, 535 517 Eggleston, 525 517 Emery, 526 514 Eustice, Ml 514 Farns worth. 526 517 Favor, 527 516 Flagg, 538 .516 Flagg, 539 514 Flagg, 542 518 Folsom, 528 518 Foster, 531 517 Fowler, 531 518 French, 528 517 Fuller, 526 515 Gale. 526 513 Gambels, 527 515 Gay, 526 516 Gibson, 535 516 Goddard, 543 .514 Goodhue, 528 .515 Green, 542 514 Grenever, • 531 .517 Hall. 529 .518 Hall, 530 .519 Hall, 534 .519 Harris, 531 519 Hastings, 542 .518 Holbrook, .529 519 Holden, 536 519 Houghton, 529 519 Houghton, .539 .519 Howard, 527 .519 Hyde, 528 519 Jones, 535 520 Keyes, 540 .521 Kent, 530 .521 Kimball, 524 .523 Lakin, 640 538 Lawrence, 528 524 Lawrence, 538 .539 Lazure, 526 543 Lewis, 540 530 Little, 536 536 McNeal, 531 .541 McRay, 531 52S Melvin, 532 529 Millbury, 531 .53(! Mirick, 540 537 Morgan, 525 542 Morrison, 524 542 Morse, 530 531 Morse, 531 540 Munjoy, 527 539 Munroe, 526 INDEX OF NAMES. 739 Murdock, Nourse, Parker, Parker, Parker, Parker, Parker, Patch, Phelps, PhilUps, Pike, Poole, Powers, Prescott, Priest, Eandall, Robinson, Ryburn, Sawtell, Smith, Sprawl, Stanford, Stevens, Stevenson, Stewart, Stockwell, Stone, Swan, Sylvester, Tarbell, Tarbell, Thomas, Tupper, Walker, Warren, Warreusford, Wason, Wheelock, Whitcomb, White, Wilder, Willard, Wilson, Withinson, LoNGLEY, John, Barrett, Bennett, Blood, Brown, Cummings, Dickenson, Hall, Huzen, Hews, Johnson, Lawrence, Livermore, Patterson, Pratt, Reed, Tarbell, AVillard, LoNGLEY Jonas, Anderson, Bai-rett, Bicktbrd, Bigelow, Bilhngs, Bird, Blanchard, Blood, Brown, Brown, Chase, Chute, Currier, Dyke. Fairbanks, Farnsworth, 531 Faxon, 546 Taylor, 564 540 Fay, .548 Thayer, 552 bZd Goldsmith, 549 Tolman, 565 5-25 Goodrich, 549 Tripp, 554 534 Goodrich, 551 Walker, 562 539 Grover, 550 Ward, 556 542 Harding, 552 Williams, 656 538 Hartshorn, 549 Wood. 556 5-29 Hartwell, 547 Lyon, Aaron, ,559 539 Hathaway, 548 Arnold, 560 524 Hazen, 547 Cameron, 561 530 Holden, 552 Davis, 559 535 Hurlburt, 5.50 Davis, 560 5-21 Jennerson, 546 Kendall, 561 53-2 Kendall, 551 Leutner, 560 531 Kidder, 5.50 Lee, 561 541 Kilburn, 551 McCallock, 561 538 King, 546 Olney, .560 53-2 Livermore, 547 Paterfleld, 560 539 Lord, .551 Sanborn, 560 531 Lowell, 5.52 Warden, 560 5-28 Mitchell, 551 McFakland, John, 561 535 Page, ■ 548 McKenzey, Roderic ,561 54-2 Parkhurst, ,549 McLain, Edavard, .561 539 Patterson, 54i> McLeod, David, 562 529 Peacock, 549 Henry, 562 528 Phelps, 546 Vinton, 562 524 Pierce, 549 Mills, James, 562 535 Proctor, 549 Davis, 562 525 Proctor, 550 Moors, Jonathan, 562 536 Putnam, .548 Emory, 563 528 Putnam, 552 Han-is, 562 531 Smith. 547 Hubbard, .563 538 Stone, 550 Lonsley, 562 539 Tobey, 551 Tarbell, 562 524 Upton, 549 Moors, John, 563 528 Whitcomb, 551 Coleman, 563 529 Whitney, 549 Sawtell, .563 542 Wilkinson, 549 Moors, Hugh, 563 524 Wing, 547 Moore, 564 527 Worthington, 550 Moors, 564 529 Wright, 546 Nutting, Jonas, 564 539 Long LEY, Joseph, 552 Gould. 564 538 Bartlett, 558 Page, Daniel, .565 543 Bassett, 555 Davis, 565 545 Bassett, 556 Davis, 566 545 Bisbee, ,557 Dunster, 666 544 Bodman. 5.58 Mills, 566 544 Bridgman, 558 AVilson, 566 545 Cooley, 555 Page. John, 566 544 Crittenden, 553 Davis, .566 544 Field, 5.53 Lawrence, 506 544 Field, 555 Sawtell. ,566 544 Hawks, 555 Page, Simon, 566 545 Holden, 553 Allen, 572 544 Holden, 554 AUen, 573 545 Howes, 556 Bancroft, 571 544 Hunt, 556 Bardeen, 574 544 Joy, 556 Barnard, 568 545 Kilbourn, 553 Barnard, 674 544 Kingsbury, 558 Betton, 575 544 Lamson, 556 Blanchard, 571 545 Lawrence, 554 Blood, 577 546 Mantor, 555 Bond. 571 547 McDougal, 556 Bonnell, 573 548 Mickins, 556 Briscoe, 573 552 Miles, 5,53 Brooks, 570 551 Parker, 5.53 Brown, 574 550 Reed, 555 Burbank, 569 550 Riggs, 555 Burnham, 579 549 Sakin, 5.58 Carkers. 569 546 Scott, 556 Chadbourn, 576 550 Shattuck, 5.53 Chaplin, 569 550 Shattuck, 5.54 Chapman, 571 549 Shattuck, 556 Chase, 571 549 Shaw, 558 Chase, 573 551 Smith, 557 Clemence, 576 550 Stacy, 558 Cook. 673 5'47 Steward, 553 Cooper, 576 740 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. Crosby, 572 Tewksbury, 573 Davis, 509 Tuttle, 574 Davis, 571 Vinal, 571 DeRumpell, 567 Wait, 569 Dickenson, 5«S Walker, 572 Dodge, 575 VVamer, 572 Dunsmore, 573 Warner, 574 E stab rook, 576 Wheeler, 570 Farnsworth, 575 Whitney, 572 Felton, 574 Williams, 576 Flint, 573 Wyman, 569 Foster, 569 Page, Phinehas, 577 Frye, Gibson, 570 Atherton, 578 571 Bancroft, 578 Gibson, 573 Brattle, 579 Gilchrest, 573 Cornell, 579 Gileon, 566 Cummings, 578 Gould, 571 Daniel, 579 Griffin, 569 Dwight, 577 Grovener, 571 Everts, 579 Hall, 568 Farrar, 578 Hall, 575 Felt, 579 Hanlon, 575 Harkness, 579 Hardy, 575 Heath, 579 Hapgood, 576 Hollis, 578 Harris, 569 Jacobs, 579 Han-is, 571 Jenkins, 579 Hazen, 571 Kendall, 578 Hay ward. 573 Leavill, 578 Hoar, 574 Longley, 579 Hoklen, 568 Marsh, 578 Holden, 569 Osborne, 578 Hopkins, 568 Plimpton, 578 Huntress, 567 Read, 578 Ivory, 571 Rockwood, 579 Jaquith, 577 Sargent, 578 Jenkins, 577 Shattuck, 578 Jennerson, 571 Stedman, 579 Jewett, 572 Stone, 577 Johnson, 575 Swallow, 578 Joslin, 575 Swett, 579 Kaufler, 569 Tilton, 579 Kemp, 567 Woods, 578 Kemp, 575 Park, Jajles, 580 Kezer, 572 Riches, 580 Kilburn, 576 Parker, 580 Lancaster, 571 Parker, James, 582 Larogue, 575 Adams, 586 Lawrence, 567 Barker, 587 Lawton, 571 Carter, 583 Law ton. 575 Collins, 583 Litchfield, 576 Grossman, 582 Mason, 572 Dickenson, 582 Merrill, 573 Draper, 587 McCollester, 568 Dwight, 584 McCarn, 568 Edgarton, 582 Messer, 567 Fales, 583 Mills, 566 Frances, 587 Moors, 567 Gerry, 586 Murray, 576 Gould, 583 Nutting, 567 Green, 585 Nutting, 568 Harkness, 582 O'Failing, 568 Hartwell, 584 Park, 574 Hazen, 583 Piper, 571 Hill, 583 Pierce, 574 Hillson, 586 Richards, 568 Holden, 584 Sawyer, 575 Jones, 582 Seaver, 575 Kendall, 586 Shattuck, 571 Kissel, 587 Shattuck, 576 Kinnicutt, 587 Stearns, 573 Lawrence, 586 Sill, 572 Lincoln, 587 Smith, 573 Long, 580 St. Clair, 570 Longley, 583 Stone, 572 Mason, 587 Stone, 574 Maynard, ,584 Tafton, 575 Parker, 581 Taylor, 568 Palcy, 587 Teague, 577 Richardson, 584 Roberts, 583 Roby, 584 Treadwell, 586 Twing, 584 Tyler, 586 Wethcrbee, 584 Whitney, 583 Whitney, 586 Wood, 584 Wood, 585 Woodward, 587 Wright, 587 Parker, Jonas. 587 Edgarton, 588 Foley, 588 Lawrence, .588 Little, 587 Robbins, 588 Wellington, 588 Willard. 588 Winkley, 588 Parker, Abel, 588 Parker, Abel, Jr., 589 Parker, Peter, Jr., 589 Parker, John, 589 Patterson, James, 589 Albro, 595 Bartlett, 589 Bates, 592 Breed, 595 Brown, 690 Clute, 694 Combs, 595 Coolidge, 591 Farrar, .595 Fatzinger, .593 Fernald, 593 Flanders, 595 Gaffold, 590 Garfield, 590 Hale, 594 Haskell, 591 Hathaway. 594 Hovey, 590 Hunting, 591 Ireland, .595 Kampman, 593 Kendall, 595 Lincoln, 591 Locke, 594 Lowe, 591 Marshall, 593 Morgan, 595 Nichols, 589 Page, 595 Perry, 594 Pierce, 594 Rollins. 593 Sargent, 593 Scripture, .594 Spencer, 595 Stearns, 592 Stevenson, .589 Stewart, 591 Taylor, 591 Taylor, 595 Vose, 594 Walker, 594 Wetherbee. 591 Whituev, 590 Whittemore, 594 Wilbur, 594 Wilson, 594 Yost, 593 Patterson, John, .596 Barry, 596 Bariy, 597 Bates, 596 Bigelow, 596 Carter, 596 INDEX OF NAMES. 741 Longley, Lothrop, Parker, Putnam, Rockwoocl, Smith. 596 596 596 596 597 596 Patterson (Hez'kiah, 597 Ames, 597 Atherton, 598 Carter, 598 Chandler, 598 Clark, 598 Crelis, 598 Davis, 598 Denuis, 598 Gowdy, 598 Hazeu, 597 Hubbard, 597 Phelps, 598 Pierce, 597 Thurston, 598 Townseud, 598 Wilder, 598 Peabody, Thomas, 599 Bartlett, 599 Budlong, 600 Carroll, 599 Carroll, 600 Dillingham, 600 Foster, 599 Lougley, 599 Page, 600 Phelps, Timothy, 600 Adams, 603 Allen, 601 Andrews, 601 Andrews, 602 Ayers, 601 Blood, 601 Bowker, 601 Brown, 601 Conanti 601 Cromwell, 601 Crouch, 603 Dickerson, 601 Farnsworth, 600 Farrar, 601 Farrar, 603 Holdeu, 603 Holman, 603 Harris, 603 Johnson, 601 Longley, 601 Nutting, 603 Putney, 603 Sherman, 603 Spaulding, 602 Taylor, 602 Washburn. 601 Wiuslow, 603 Phillips, Xehemiah, 603 Phipps, Charles, 603 Chase, 603 Pierce, John, 604 Hartwell, 604 Smith, 604 Warren, 604 Porter, William, 605 Powers, Jerahmeel, 605 Bennett, 605 Pratt, David, 605 Hartwell, 605 Pratt, Ebenezer, 606 Adams, 606 Bean, 606 Beetle, 606 Durgin, 606 Farwell, 607 Gleason, 607 Gordon, 606 Harris, Hopkins, Kamsdale, Reed, Sawtell, Warren, Preston. William, Randall, Samuel, Richards, Charles, Davis, RiTTER, Moses, Clapp, Diggins, ROBBINS, ElEAZER, Baker, Chamberlain, Farnsworth, Hall, Hartwell, Keyes, Leavell, Magee, O'Connor, Parsons, Scott, Smith, Warner, Warren, Russell, John, Cranson. Russell, Solomon, Sampson, William, Sawtell, Hezekiah, Holden, Moors, Sawtell, Elnathan, Stone, Sawtell, Obadiah, Baker. Blodgett, Butterlield, Carpenter, Converse, Davis, Farnsworth, Fletcher, Gould, Hudson, Jennison, Merritt, Rand, Spear, Tarbell, • Woodbury, Sawtell, Richard, Abbott, Bennett, Billings, Farewell, Fairbanks, Gardner, Goddard, Hazen, Hosmer, Lamb, Longley, Ross, Scattergood, Tarbell, Whitney, Wyman, Sawtell, Moses, Shaw, William, Stimpson, Simonds, William, Sloan, David, Gould, Smith, Nathan, Bolton. Burdett, 606 Burns, 621 606 Carlton, 631 607 Conant. 623 606 Farewell, 633 606 Farley, 621 6U6 Gordon, 622 607 Gray, 621 607 Holman, 621 607 Howard, 623 608 Jupp, 620 608 McCollester, 633 609 McDaniels, 633 609 Moors, 630 609 Newman, 621 611 Nichols, 621 609 Page, 622 611 Parker, 623 610 Reed, 623 611 Whitney, 622 610 Smith, Edavard, 623 611 Blood, 623 611 Smith, Ebenezer, 623 610 Farnsworth, 6-,i3 610 SoLENDiNE, John, 623 611 Whipple, 623 611 Spaulding, Hez'kiah, 034 609 Caverly, 625 609 Conant, 624 612 Cook, 625 613 Fairbanks, 625 6.3 Farnswoi'th, 6-25 613 HartAvell, 635 614 Heustis, 635 634 Kendall, 634 614 Lewis, 634 , 615 Lothrop, 635 615 McMaitin, 624 615 ^Moulton, 624 616 Pai-ker, 634 616 Perkins, 634 616 Risker, 634 617 Spaulding, 634 616 Spaulding, 625 616 Talbot, 625 617 Turner, 625 616 Twining, 624 616 Williams, 624 616 Stickxey, Peter, 625 617 Carlton, 625 616 Stimson, Stephen. 625 617 Dodge, 626 617 Lawieucc, 625 616 Shaw. 626 616 Stone, David, 636 617 Trowbridge, Thos. 626 619 Nevens, 626 617 Woods. 63(> 617 Walker, Richard, 627 617 Walker, Samuel, 627 618 Walker, Joseph, 638 617 Wvman, 628 618 Walker, Seth, 628 618 Chandler, 628 618 Walker, Abel, 629 618 Graves, 629 617 Dean, 629 618 Hubbard, 629 618 Flint, 629 617 Salisbury, 629 618 Melville, 629 618 Doolittle. 629 619 Willard, 629 619 Walker. Seth, 630 619 Ainsworth, (332 619 Allen, 632 619 Bailey, 633 619 Blake, 631 620 Blauchard, 632 632 Bond, 634 621 Brewster, 636 742 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY Brown, 631 Butler, 656 Husted, 659 Buckminster, 632 Cady, 639 Ireland, 659 Buuker, 635 Campbell, 645 James, 660 Butts, 633 Canfield, 654 Jaquish, 656 Carpenter, 632 Carter, 644 Jaynes, 641 Cliapiu, 635 Chamberlain, 641 Johnson, 653 Chapman, 631 Chapin, 640 Johnson, 654 Cooley, 634 Chapin, 646 Johnson, 6.59 Crosby, 631 Clark, 642 Kent, 648 Davis, 632 Clark. 647 King, 643 Dodge, 634 Cleaves, 640 King, 648 Ely, 635 Clemens, 657 Kingsbury, 655 Evans, 634 Claflin, 649 Kin von, 660 Farnsworth, 634 Cobb, 643 Klock, 6.56 Flint, 631 Cobleigh, 643 Knight, 638 Forbes, 632 Coe, 654 Knowlton, 640 Fowler, 633 Cooper, 648 Lord, 639 Frecleiic, 635 Cressy, Crowley, 639 Lovett, 641 Garfield, 634 654 Lutes, 654 Gilbert, 631 Curtis, 642 Mack, 648 Gleason, 6:w Curtis, 660 Manchester, 6.50 Hall, 632 Dartt, 655 Marvin, 654 Heywood, 632 Day, 642 Marvin, 657 Hines, 633 Davenport, 640 Mason, 647 Hodgkins, 633 DeMille, 646 Masury, 641 Hodgkins, 634 Dewey, 641 Maynard, 647 Hodgkins, 635 Dickenson, 645 Melcher, 642 Holden, 630 Dinsmore, 647 Merrill, 641 Hubbard, 632 Dole, 640 Morgan, 641 Ingalls, 631 Dond, 659 Murphy, 645 Lefferts, 635 Dort, 640 Nickerson, 638 Livermore, 633 Drew, 647 Noble, 657 Xiish, 635 Driscoll, 646 Norris, 642 Osborne, 631 Edson, 652 Oberholtzer, 660 Palmer, 633 Egerton. 643 Olmstead, 657 Pierce, 633 Egerton, 647 Osgood, 645 Porter, 632 Evans, 649 Page, 643 Preston, 631 Everts, 655 Paige, 649 Robinson, 631 Everts, 659 Palmer, 6.57 EoUins, 631 Fenetter, 659 Pangbum. 638 Russell, 633 Fisk. 640 Parker, 651 Ryder, 636 Fisk, 642 Parkhurst, 651 Smith, 635 Fisher, 619 Parks, 637 Troup, 631 Flanders, 645 Parmelee, 6.52 Waldo, &32 Fletcher. 651 Peal, 641 Ware, 632 Foss, 649 Perkins, 646 Watkins, 633 Frost, 659 Perry, 631 Webster, 635 Gardner, 644 Pierce, 637 Wilder, 633 Garfield, 650 Pierce, 644 Willard, 6:36 Gibbs, 658 Potts, 660 Walker. Samuel, 636 GlCiison, 649 Pratt, 641 Aldrich, 642 Glover, 646 Pratt, 643 Amsden, 643 Gove, 652 Price, 655 Baivd. 660 Graham, 647 Pulsipher, 6.56 Baker, 639 Grant, 643 Putnam, 646 Balihvin, (iiSO Gray, 637 Richardson, 648 Ball, 651 Green, 639 Rixford, 643 Barber, 650 Green, 655 Robbins, 655 Barnard, 638 Green, 658 Robertson, 642 Barrett, 648 Grinnell, 645 Robinson. 656 Bartlett, 638 Haile, 539 Royce, 649 Bassett, 650 Hall, 6.52 Rugg, 640 Bellows, 652 Halstead, 653 Sartwell, 646 Be vans, 654 Hammond, 645 Scovell, 647 Bigelow, 651 Ilarkness, 655 Scripture, 644 Blake, 644 Harkness, 656 Simonds, 637 Blood, &il Harkness, 658 Sheldon, 649 Bloss, 6.59 Harrington, 648 Slingerland, 659 Bond, 646 Harris, 639 Smith, f41 Bradley, 653 HartAvell, 637 Smith, (546 Brewster, 638 Harvey, 637 Snider, 6.58 Britton, 639 Hazel ton. 6.59 Spaulding, 649 Brooks, 648 Hess, 642 Spencer, 647 Brown, 655 Hoagland, fi.54 Staflbrd, 649 Browning, 652 Howard, 648 Sti'atton, &36 Bryant, 657 Howland, 6.54 Stebbins, 640 Buchanan, 647 Hubbard, 657 Stener, 655 Burr, 6.59 Humphrey, 646 Stoddard, 637 Burt, 646 Kurd, 646 Sti-ain, 656 Butler, 639 Hunt, 651 Straw, 650 INDEX OF NAMES. 743 Strong, 652 Symoiids, 642 Thurston, 644 Trask, 640 Turner, 646 Upton, 644 VV ay. 645 Wheeler, 637 Wheeler, 660 White, 638 Whiting, 655 Whitney, 645 Whittaker, 657 Wight, 639 Williams, 654 Wilson, 656 Wilson, 652 Wilcox, 657 Wilcox, 658 Woods, 638 Wright, 647 Wyman, 642 Wakren, Ephraim, 661 Adams, 663 Alexander, 661- Allen, 664 Ball, 664 Bancroft, 663 Barnard, 665 Barton , 663 Beard, 662 Bigelow, 664 Blood, 6G4 Blunt, 665 Bowers, 664 Carter, 665 Chaney, 665 Dickerson, 662 Eastman, 663 Edwards, 664 Farewell, 662 Field, 665 Flagg, 663 Flagg, 664 Hoar, 662 Houghton, 665 Kezar, 661 Kidder, 665 Lewis, 662 McAllister, 662 Moors, 664 Morse, 663 Nutting, 663 Page, mi Robbins, 661 Robinson, 663 Stearns, 662 Smith, 664 Smock, 664 Wheeler, 662 Woods, 662 Wyeth, 663 Warren, Jonathan, 666 Bartlett, 6(i(i Chase, 666 Holden, 6(i6 Pierce, 666 Warren, Peter, 666 Wentavorth, Mind., 666 Wheeler, Jethro, 6(i6 White, William, 667 Whitney, John, 667 Sawtell, 667 Whitney, Ezra, (>68 Whitney, Abner, 668 Whitney, Rev. Phin ,668 Adams, 673 Barrett, 669 Bowes, 668 Bukner, 674 Cobb, 674 Collard, 674 Gould, 685 Cottmg, 675 Gove, 685 Davenport, 674 Harris, 684 Davis, 670 Hartwell, 683 Dunn, 673 HartweU, 685 Fisk, 673 Hodgman, 684 Gaffield, 668 Kendall, 685 Hall, 675 Lawrence, 684 Hayward, 670 Lawson, 685 Hersey, 673 Leland, 685 Holman, 674 Lum, 685 Holmes, 673 McLay, 685 In man, 674 Monroe, 683 Isaacs, 674 Norwood, ■ 684 Lewis, 673 Park, 686 Mclntire, 674 Parker, 683 Merriam, 674 Parker, 686 Parker, 668 Patterson, 6(^4 Parker, 673 Perkins, 683 Parker, 674 Poor, 6s6 Rice, 673 Pratt, . 683 Robinson, 674 Pushee, 685 Symons, 673 Redding, 686 Treadwell, 669 Sawtell, 685 Watson, 673 Tarbell, 686 White, 674 Truell, 686 Willard, 668 W^ebb, 684 Wilds, Elijah, 675 Whittemore, 685 Ames, 678 Whittier, 683 Coolidge, 678 Willis, 683 Edgarton, 679 Wilson, 685 Estabrook, 679 Wyman, 684 Haynes, 678 Young, 684 Hovey, 675 Williams, John, Jr .,687 Parker, 678 Cutter, 687 Porter, 679 Everett, 687 RandaU, 679 Williams, Jacob, 687 Russ, 678 Williams, Josiah, 687 Saflord, 675 Williams. Nathl., 687 Stratton, 678 Wilson, Joseph, 688 Tucker, 678 Bolton, 6S8 Warner, 679 Page, 688 Wheelock, 679 Woodbury, Benj., 688 Willard, 678 Adams, 689 Willard, Nathan, 680 Collins, 689 Willard, Israel, 680 Conant, 689 Barker, 680 Scott, 689 Buss, 681 Withie, 689 Davis, 681 Woods, Lemuel, 690 Firmin, 681 Boynton, 690 Hartwell, 682 Holden, 690 Hayden, 681 Marsters, 690 Heard, 680 Pratt, 691 Jeffers, 681 Pushaw, 690 Jett'ers, 682 Robbins, 690 Kilburu, 681 Sabine, 690 Lawton, 682 Shedd, 690 Longley, 680 Warren, 690 Mason, 682 Whitney, 690 Mclntire, 682 Woods, Aaron, 691 Mitchell, 681 Brown, 691 Willard, 680 Farnsworth, 691 Williams, John, 683 Gates, (-.91 Adams, 684 Worcester, William, 691 Averill, 683 Barber, 691 Balcom, 685 Bigelow, 692 Bartlett, 685 Davis, 692 Batt^on, 686 Field. 691 Birmingham, 685 Glazier, 692 Blodgett, Blood, 686 Goodale, 692 683 Holbrook, 692 Blood, 684 Leonard, 691 Craw, 685 Little, 692 Daniels, 685 Morse, 691 Daniels, 686 Park, 692 Davis, 685 Rice, 692 Davis, 686 Scillinger, 692 Eaton, 684 Smith, 692 Estabrook, 686 Willard, 691 Foster, 683 Wright, 692 Gladding, 684 744 HISTORY OF SHIRLEY. IJSrDEX OF ^^AMES. APPENDIX. Adams, Charles, page 705 Appleton, Nathaniel, 706, 707 Atheiton, David, 705 IJairett, Stephen, 705 Benjamin, StiUman D., 7u5, 70() Bert, Hujfh, 712 Blaucliavd, Grove, 708 Boynton, Nathaniel. 706 Brown, Zenas, 699, 705, 706 Brinlejs 7i)4 Burgoyiie, Gen., 70i Butler, Charles, 705 Calvin. John, 710 Chandler, Charles, 699 Ch mdler, Daniel L., G99, 705, 706 Chandler, George, 699, 705 Chandler, Seth, 699 Chaplin, Moses, 7o5 Chaplin, Thomas, 705 Cohthani, Clement, 712, 713 Cook, Miss A. D., 698 Cooper, Samnel, 708 Cradock, Matthew, 714 Davis, Mai y, 705 Day, Jo-epii, 705 Dodge, Charles, 705 Dodge, Levi, 705 Fairbanks, Abraham, 705, 706 Goffe, .Joanna, 713, 715 Gofle, Thomas, 713, 714 Going, .7ohn K., 699 Grosvenor, Lorenzo D., 697, 698, 707 Hartwell, -T. C, 699 Harlow, .Jal)ez. 705 Hastings, David, 705 Hazen, Thomas. J. , 699 Hoar, David. 709 Ilolbrook. E. W., 698 Holbrook, Levi, 698 llolden, .Jonas. 699, 705 llolden, .Svlvanus, 705 Howe, Oliver, Ireland, Shadrach, 708, ' Jenkins, Asa A., Jewett, Aaron, Johnson, James, . .Johnson, Mrs. James, Lafayette, Gen., Langley, Kichard, Lawrence, Moses, 705, ' Lawton, Jephthah, Lawton, Oliver, Lee, Ann, 708, Lee, William, Leman, .John, Leman, Samuel, Leonard, William, Lewis, Alonzo, Lincoln. Gen. Benj., Little, William, 705, Longley, Edmund, Lougley, .James, Longley, James, Longley, -John, 713, ' Longley, Jonathan, Longley, Mis. Joshua, Lougley, Richard, 711, 712, Lougley, Sir Robert, Longley, Thomas, Longley, William, Lougley, William, 711,712, 713,714, Longley, William, -Jr., Lord, Robert, Mausiield, Andrew, Meacham, .Joseph, Melvin, David, Melviu, Kleazer, Nutting, .Jonas, Page, George, 699, Parker, .James, Parker, .James, .Jr., Parker, James O., 705, ' P.arker, Leonard M., 696, 699, 705, 706, Penulbury, Roger, de ' 699 Perham, Peter, 710 709 Rand, Robert, 714 715 705 Rand, Thomas, 713 709 Rand, William, 715 717 Randall, Molly, 719 717 Reed, Andrew J., 704 699, 705 706 712 Roberts, Stephen, 699 706 Sawtell, Obadiah, 702 707 705 Savage, James, 711 705 Shattuck, 703 709 Shays, Daniel, 702, 703 704 721 Shirlev, William, 695 713 Smith," C. W, & J. E., 698 713 Smith, Nathan, 703 697 Smith, Sylvanus, 703 713 Spaulding, Hezekiah, 703 700 701 706 Trafford, Edmund, 715 715 Trattbrd, Cicely, 715 699 Watts, Benjamin, 713 715 Wellington, T. W., 699 715 Wetherbee, Wm. H., 713 697, 698 716 Wheeler. Levi, 705 Whitney, George A., 699 713 Whitney, Thomas, 715 699, 705, 706 715 Whitney, Thomas E., 699 705 Whitney, Rev. Phinehas, •717 715 Whitefleld, George, 708 713 Whittaker, James, 707 720 712 AVild, William A., 699 711 707 716 Willard, Bethiah Prescott, Willard, Henry, 716 716 Willard, Miriam, 716, 717 698 Willard, Simon, 716 705 Williams, William, Jr. 705 705 Winthrop, Gov. John, 714 705 Wright, I^ucy, 707 723 Wyman, Thomas B., 713 723 715